s#,/ %^..»' xm-' \^/ \^ :\,^-^ma^\^ ,,a- ' 111 Wiiiliil !| ij„j, . ^ JAM ^:F1M(C1. WILLIAM M-olLi. ^ ^ N 7 A . -^v ^^ JJ'Vnnt'^atiinv tar thr ^ — ^ I ,. , . . ' ; * ^" y ^ // ,-' ^ --, -^^ V with •> z^- ' AB BIT iC3:?f AiL NO) T IK .S . MAj^lat^J /'// nt^ar/// .^nf, h/Jn^/n/nf/ ■ ////r,/. ^ i'D-0ii " y 9li"a^^ ^ ' AAM) SOI.I! BY ALh Book SELl.KRS FJS3^ THE ANIMAL KINGDOM^ V i ARRANGED ACCORDING TO ITS ORGANIZATION, SERVING AS A ^^ FOUNDATION FOR THE NATURAL HISTORY OF ANIMALS, AND AN INTRODUCTION TO COMPARATIVE ANATOMY. BARON CUVIER, C;roat Officer of the Legion of Honour, Counsellor of State, and Member of the Royal Council of Public Instruction; One of the Forty of the French Academy; Perpetual Secretary to the Academy of Sciences ; Member of the Academies and Royal Societies of London, Berlin, Petersburgh, Stockholm, Turin, Edinburgh, Copenliagen, Gottingen, Bavaria, Modeiia, the Netlierlands and Calcutta ; and of the Linnjean Society of London. WITH FIGURES DESIGNED FROM NATURE : THE BY M. LATREILLE, ('Ivivalier of the Legion of Honour, Member of the Institute (Royal Academy of Sciences) and of the greater portion of other learned Societies in Europe, America, &c. CrattiSlatfir fr0m tfjc latent iTirnc^ (£tftti0«. WITH ADDITIONAL NOTES, ILLUSTRATED BY NEARLY 700 ADDITIONAL PLATES. IN FOUR VOLUMES. VOL. IV. LONDON: E. HENDERSON. 2, OLD BAILEY, LUDGATE^fillLL, AND SOLD SY ALL BOOKSELLERS. j^t;<^»^',.r. •' ' 1836. I \ .29077^ LONDON V J. HENDERSON, WHITEKRIAES, scMH^5 p. A. LATREILLE, e-i-S-I-« Latreille, Peter Andrew, a very distinguished and active natu- ralist, was born in 1762. From early youth he devoted himself to the study of natural history, and was latterly Professor of Zoology at the Museum of Natural History in Paris. He was also a member of the Aca- demy, of the Legion of Honour, &c. Of his works on natural history, the most important are Precis des Characteres generiques des Insectes. 1797 : Histoire Nat. des Salamandres de France, with engravings, 1800 : Histoire Nat. des Singes, faisant Partie de celle de Quadru- pedes de Buff on, 2 vols. 1801 : Histoire Nat. des Reptiles, faisant Partie du Buff on de M, Castel, 4 vols. 1 802 : Essai sur I' Histoire des Fourmis, 8j-c., with engravings, 1802 : Genera Crustaceorum et In- sectorum, with coloured engravings, 1 806 — 1 809 : Considerations gen. sur VOrdre naiurel des Animaux, composant les classes des Crusta- cees, des Arachnides et des Insectes, 1810: Memoir es sur divers sujets de I' Histoire Nat. des Insectes, de Geographic ancienne et de Chro- nologic, 1819 : Families naturelles duRegne Animal, 1825, Owing to the discontinuance of the venerable Lamarck's Lectures on the Inver- tebrated Animals at the Jardin desPlantes, not long before the appear- ance of the last-named work, the duty devolved on M. Latreille, who thereafter extended his studies to other departments of natural history than those over which he had made himself master previously. About the same period Cuvier confided to him that portion of the last edition of the Animal Kingdom which treats of the Crustacea, Arachnides, and Insecta. He was also engaged upon a Popular Introduction to Entomo- 11 p. A. LATREILLK. logy, and a Treatise upon the Natural Classification of the Weevils (Cur- cnlionidse), together with several other works which were left in an incomplete state at his death. Indeed, his writings are very volumi- nous, were we merely to count his contributions to the Nouv. Diction- naire d* Histoire Nat., to the Annates du Museum d'Histoire Nat. and other scientific works ; so that he stands in the first rank of na- turalists, and especially in the department denominated Entomology. He died in 1833. A NOTICE OF KIRBY AND SPENCE, THE ENTOMOLOGISTS. TrtE Rev. William Kirby, and William Spence, Esq., are certainly two of the most eminent entomologists of the present day. Indeed, previous to the publication of the " Introduction to Entomology, or Elements of the Natural History of Insects," which, as most of our readers are aware, was their joint work, their favourite science was regarded, both by the vulgar and a vast majority of the learned, as trifling and futile in the highest degree. Nay, the time was, when a Lady Glanville's will was attempted to be set aside on the ground of lunacy, merely because she had evinced an extraordinary fondness for collecting insects ; and Ray had to appear at Exeter, on the trial, as a Avitness of her sanity. Chiefly owing to the authors of the " Introduc- tion," however. Entomology now divides the empire of Nature with her sister Botany. The former ridicule which in this country had been thrown upon the science in question, principally arose from the want of a more popular and comprehensive Introduction, than was to be found in the English language. While elementary books on botany had been multiplied in every shape, Curtis's translation of the Fundamcnta En- io/wo/op-i^, -published in 1772; Yeats' Institutions of Entomology . which appeared the year after ; and Barbut's Genera Insectorum, which came out in I78I — the two former in too unattractive, and the latter in too expensive a form for general readers — there were no other works professedly devoted to this subject, in our literature. Convinced that this was the great obstacle to the spread of ento- mology in Britain, the authors of the " Introduction" resolved to do what was in their power to remove it, and accordingly laid open to their countrymen a mine of knowledge and of pleasure, new, bound- less, and inexhaustible. In order to accomplish this purpose, they did not content themselves with merely giving a translation of one of the many works on the subject extant in Latin, German, or French, add- ing only a few obvious improvements. This would have been an easy affair, but a most unsatisfactory contribution to science. In the technical department of entomology, there existed, previous to Kirby and Spence's labours, much confusion — the same name sometimes applied to parts anatomically diiferent, and different names to parts VOL. IV. a il A NOTICE OF essentially the same, while otliers of primary importance were without any name at all. And with reference to the anatomy and physiology of insects, they could no where meet with a full and accurate gene- ralization of the various facts connected with these subjects, scattered here and there in the pages of the authors who have studied them. They therefore began, in some measure, de novo, to institute a rigorous revision of the terms employed, making such additions and improvements as seemed to be called for; and to attempt a more com- plete account of the existing discoveries respecting the anatomical and physiological departments of the science, than had yet been given to the world. But they did not halt here ; for in the present age, when the love for popular treatises is so prevalent, they felt it to be necessary to conduct the student through the attractive portal of the economy and natural history of the objects of the science. It is to this branch that they have devoted the most considerable portion of their work, l)ringing into one view, under distinct heads, the most interesting dis- coveries of Reaumur, De Geer, Bonnet, Lyonct, the Hubers, &c., as well as their own individual observations, relative to the noxious and beneficial properties of insects ; their affection for their young ; their food, and modes of obtaining it; their habitations, societies, &c,, &c. In this undertaking, which must have been one of no moderate labour — a labour, too, from Avhich any fame that could result was necessarily to be very limited, and to the completion of which great pecuniary outlay w-as inevitable — the authors of the " Introduction" adopted the epistolary form of writing, because it admitted of digres- sions and allusions often called for in a popular work, and because it Avas better suited than any other for conveying those practical direc- tions, which in some l)ranches of the pursuit the student requires. The most alluring side of the science is first discussed, viz. that which belongs to the manners and eccmomy of insects, and where there was the least room for originality. They enter more fully, how- <'ver, into the other branch, viz. that which belongs to the anatomi- cal, physiological, and technical parts of the work. As far as regards the general physiology and internal anatomy, they have done little more than bring together and combine the observations of other naturalists who have attended to these branches ; but the external anatomy they have examined for themselves, through the whole class of insects. Here they are assuredly entitled to the praise of having thrown much new light upon the subject, particularly by pointing out and giving names to many parts never before noticed. In the Terminology, or what they call the Orismology of the science, the authors have introduced a great degree of precision and concin- nity — dividing it into general and partial orismology. Under the former they define such terms as relate to Substance, Resistance, Density, Proportion, Figure, Form, Superficies (under which are in- troduced Sculpture, Clothing, Colour, &c.), Margin, Termination, In- cision, Ramification, Division, Direction, Situation, Conhection, Arms, he. ; and, under the latter, those that relate to the body and its parts or members, considered in their great subdivisions of Head, Trunk, and Abdomen, KIRBY AND SPENCE, THE ENTOMOLOGISTS. Ill There is no science to which the adage, Dies diem docet, is more strikingly applicable than to natural history. New discoveries are daily made, and will be made to the end of time. The utmost, there- fore, that can reasonably be expected from naturalists, is to keep pace with the progress of knowledge ; and this our authors have used their best diligence to accomplish. They tell us, that every new year since they took the subject in hand, up to the very time when the sheets were sent to the press, numerous corrections and alterations have suggested themselves. Accordingly, they informed the reader in an advertisement to the fifth edition, which was published in 1828, that a gradual and great alteration had taken place in the nomenclature of the genera, occasioned by the old ones, as set down in former editions, being further subdivided according to their natural groups, and each distinguished as a genus or subgenus, by its peculiar name. Thus it is manifest that the authors of the " Introduction to Entomology," not only originated and completed a first-rate work on the subject, both as a strictly scientific and a popular treatise, but that they have kept pace, nay, have taken the lead, in making constant discoveries, as well as in noting and arranging every thing new which is contri- buted from any other quarter. We think it cannot be misplaced, under the names of Kirby and Spence, to consider for a little the advantages to be derived from the study which they have so assiduously and satisfactorily pursued. These advantages, indeed, they themselves earnestly labour, and at great length, to lay before their readers, as well as to answer the objections urged by those who endeavour to throw obloquy on the science. For instance, they say, that amusement and instruction may doubtless be derived from mineralogy and botany; but they also argue that ento- mology is not certainly behind any of her sisters in these respects. Insects indeed appear to have been Nature's favourite productions* in which, to manifest her power and skill, she has combined and concen- trated almost all that is either beautiful and graceful, interesting and alluring, or curious and singular, in every other class and order of her children, and even to the minutest has given the most delicate touch and highest finish of her pencil. Some she has armed with glittering mail, possessing all the lustre of burnished metals ; in others, she lights up the luminous radiance of polished gems. She has bedecked a few with what looks like liquid drops or plates of gold and silver, or with scales which mimic the colour and emit the ray of the same precious metals. Like stones in their native state, some insects exhibit a rough unpolished exterior, whilst others represent their smooth and shining face after they have been submitted to the tool of the polisher. Others again, by the rugged and various elevations and depressions of their tuberculated crust, present to the eye of the beholder no unapt imitation of the unequal surface of the earth — now studded with mis- shapen rocks, ridges, and precipices, at one time swelling into hills and mountains, and at another sinking into valleys, glens, and caves — while not a few are covered with branching spines, which, with a little stretch of fancy, as M. Reaumur observes, may represent a forest of trees. IV A NOTICE OF If wc extend the comparison to the vegetable kingdom, we shall find that insects vie with its finest productions; some in the delicacy and variety of their colours — colours, however, not like those of flowers, evanescent and fugitive, but fixed and durable, outliving the insect which they adorn, and appearing as fresh and brilliant as when it was alive. Others are no less remarkable in the texture and veining of their wings, or in the rich cottony down, or rather feathers, that clothe them. Nature, indeed, has in many insects carried her mimetic art to so great a degree of nicety, that some of them appear to have robbed the trees of their leaves to form for themselves artificial wings, so exactly do they resemble them in form, substance, and vascular structure — some representing green, and others dry withered leaves. Sometimes this mimickiy, if we may call it so, is so exquisite, that a. whole insect might be mistaken for a portion of the branching spray of a tree, or for a dead lifeless twig — appearances which seem to be in- tended to deceive their natural enemies. The rich and velvet tints even-of the plumage of birds are not superior to what the curious observer may discover in a variety of moths ; and those irridescent eyes which deck so gloriously the peacocks' tail, are successfully imitated in the wings of one of our most common butterflies. In variety, indeed, insects certainly exceed any other class of animals. Nature, in her sportive mood, when painting them, some- times imitates the clouds of heaven, at others the meandering course of the rivers of the earth, or the undulation of the waters. Many liave the semblance of a robe of the finest net- work thrown over them ; some have fins like those of fishes, or a beak resembling that of birds ; to others horns are given ; the bull, the stag, the rhinoceros, and even the hitherto vainly sought for unicorn, have in this respect many re- presentatives among insects. It would, indeed, be endless to produce all the instances which occur of such imitations; but it may be added, that their arms and members, generally speaking,' far exceed in struc- ture and finishing those which they resemble. Some of the preceding descriptions and comparisons may appear exaggerated and hyperbolical to such of our readers as have taken little notice of our native insects ; nor can Britain boast of examples to bear us out in all that has now been said. Still, we are profusely rich in many of the tribes — to an extent, indeed, which the uninitiated might, with some colour of reason, refuse to credit. But whoever begins the study of entomology, will be utterly astonished, at every step, that he had so long overlooked the countless variety and beauty of our native specimens, many of which have wings " With silver fringed, and freckled o'er -with gold." Let us now consider some of the real advantages to be derived from the study of entomology. And here it may be proper, first of all, to weigh the burden of the objections urged by its impugners. They say it tends to withdraw the mind from subjects of higher moment ; that it cramps and narrows the range of thought ; that it destroys, cr at least weakens, the finer processes of the imagination and fancy ; and that it must be hostile to every thing like knowledge which leads to practical results. All this might be feasible enough, were it the fact KIRBY AND SPENCE, THE ENTOMOLOGISTS. y that in proportion to the exact material dimensions of an object, its value is to be ascertained ; or if the study of the history of the larger animals could be properly followed out by despising and neglecting the smaller ; or if an entomologist were merely a collector of specimens, without ever being led to reason upon and arrive at higher truths than those which go no farther than the satisfaction of curiosity ; or, lastly, if it were consistent with experience and every-day observation that naturalists were unintellectual, unimaginative beings, or men devoid of practical wisdom. We might mention many great names in the higher walks of poetry and eloquence, or that were most sagacious in moral and political philosophy, who were enthusiastic naturalists. But a better illustration need not be given than that of Mr. Kirby himself, who has lately, in his celebrated Bridgewater Treatise, presented to the learned and the religious world two volumes " On the Power, Wisdom, and Goodness of God as manifested in the Creation of Animals, and in their History, Habits, and Instincts." Mr Spence is also well known as the author of certain " Tracts on Political Economy," works of very considerable merit, and at least evincing a mind and a taste which could grapple with such thorny and intricate questions as those con- nected with commerce, agriculture, and the corn laws, as freely as with moths and butterflies. The truth is, that it is too late in the day for any one now to pronounce any disparaging opinion with regard to natural science, no matter what branch be instanced ; and from what has already been said, entomology, as treated by our authors, must not be quoted as an exception ; for by all their labour and minute- ness, they guide the attention of their readers " from Nature up to Nature's God," But to glance at some of the real and practical advantages which the study of entomology confers on society, let us consider the injuries caused by various insects to the valuable products of the earth, or of the land. Many insects, in the state of larvae, or maggots, destroy wheat, and that in such quantities as to cause serious loss in agricul- ture, amounting to many hundred acres in some cases. In America, the Hessian fly is one of the most formidable enemies to vegetation that can be named. On one occasion it proceeded from Long-Island inland, at the rate of 15 or 20 miles a year, till at last it extended over a space of 200 miles. Neither mountains nor rivers stopped this tribe ; they crossed the Delaware like a cloud, and even filled the houses of the inhabitants, injuring or destroying whatever they fastened on, to an incalculable amount. Indeed, every sort of grain and vegetable growth have their appropriate enemies, or peculiar admirers, if you will, among the insect tribes ; and a more serviceable or worthy study can surely not be set about, than that which tends to guide to a remedy for these evils. To instance one other insect, and its ravages, let us listen to what is said of the ant of Barbadoes, the formica saccharivora. This enemy appeared, we learn, above eighty years ago, in such infinite hosts in the island of Granada, as to put a stop to the cultivation of the sugar cane. A reward of 20,000/. was offered to any one who should discover an effectual mode of destroying the vermin. Their numbers were incre- Vi A NOTICE OF dible : they descended from the hills like torrents ; and the plantations, as well as every path and road for miles, were filled with them. Rats, mice, reptiles, birds, and even some of the domestic quadrupeds, were killed by them. Streams of water opposed only a temporary obstacle to their progress : the foremost rushing blindly on to a certain death, and fresh armies continually following, till a bank was formed of the carcases of those that were drowned, sufficient to dam up the waters, and allow the main body to pass over in safety below. They even rush- ed into the fires that were lighted to stop them. This pest was at length exterminated by a hurricane. In many cases the labours of entomologists have been highly use- ful, in discovering the mode and times of their breeding, hatching, or laying of eggs, thereby enabling observers to know the period at which it is most easy to destroy them. Their labours have also been very important in tracing the animal through its transformations, and thus affording the means of determining the destructive parent of an innocent progeny, or the reverse. For example, it may be worth while for housewives to know, that it is not the moth, butthi maggot that eats the blankets ; and that, if such be exposed to light during the laying season, they may be neglected all the rest of the year. It is not the pleasure nor the worldly profit wliich attend the study of entomology, which alone can be adduced in its behalf, but lessons and themes of the highest import are enforced by the pursuit. The greatest benefits resulting from a well regulated knowledge of the forms and laws of nature, arise from the manner in which the student beholds in them the power, the wisdom, and the providence of the Supreme Being. We have noticed the ravages of the formidable march of some of the tribes of insects, and others still more terrific might be quoted. But we rather proceed to mention, or rather to allude, in a few words, to some of the wonderful facts connected with the history of this countless class of creatures. It is fortunate for the human species that many of our greatest ene- mies make war on each other. Thus, if we find among insectafoes, we have also allies. The misfortune, however, is, that the ignorant do not always know their friends from their enemies; so that lie who destroys the great dragon-fly, or a few wasps, leaves, for each of the former, many thousands of plagues, which that tiger of its division was created to slay ; and for every wasp, hundreds of flies to prey upon certain of the most valuable garden fruits. To pass over the many curious discoveries which have been made relative to the care which insects take in depositing their eggs, or providing for their young — their kinds of food, or their various ways of eating it — their strata- gems to ensnare their prey — the construction of their habitations — their motions in flying, jumping, swimming, &c., let ns observe what is said of the vitality of some species, which, to us miserable mortals, who die when the brains are out, and long before, as says a reviewer on this very subject, is a very jn-ovoking circumstance. Thus, the females of moths and butterflies will live after the roughest treatment, till they have laid their eggs. There are many of them that will go on living and perform their Hsual functions without wings, or legs, or KIRBY AND SPENTCK, THE ENTOMOLOGISTS. VU heads, or intestines. They look as comfortable when impaled on a pin, and stuck into a pill-box, as in their native element. At least they make love, and eat each other ; and what more is wanted to prove that they are happy ? Some mites will live in alcohol. Caterpillars may be frozen to the hardness of a stone, and yet revive. Many resist drowning for a long time ; and Lord Bute has said, that in the boiling springs of Albano, there were not only confervse living, but black beetles, which died on being taken out and plunged into cold water. We might extend to a great length an account of the contents of our author's " Introduction to Entomology," and by every paragraph show more convincingly the interest and importance which belong tu the subject, and the distinguished station these gentlemen hold as cul- tivators of the science. But our edition of the '' Animal Kingdom" affords abundant instances of the estimation in which their labours and authority are regarded by us ; and therefore a more lengthened or minute account of their contributions to Natural History does not seem called for in this sketch. Were we writing a memoir or life of our authors it would be requisite to enumerate their other works, and bestow some observations upon them. Mr, Kirby's " Monographia Apum Anglica?," and papers by both, frequently to be met with in the Transactions of certain learned or scientific Societies, would have to be examined. But it is as entomologists that we syicak of them, and ento- mologists as set forth in their great and professedly i)rincipal work — a work that still stands pre-eminent in the department to which it be- longs, that we have here solely regarded them. INDEX. SYSTEMATICALLY ARRANGED. IN SECT A (continued). Order Y.—COLEOFTERA— (continued). Fam. 6. — Lamellicornes, I Tribe 1. — Scarahaides, 1 Scaiabseus, 3 Coprophagi, .3 Ateiichus . 4 Pachysoma, .5 Gymnopleuru?, 5 Sisyphus, 6 Cercellium, 6 Coprobius, 6 Chceridium, G Hyboma, 6 Eurysternus, 6 Oniticellus, 7 Onthophagus, 7 Onitis, 8 Phanaeus, 8 Copris, 8 Aphodius, Psammodius, 9 Euparia, 9 Arenicoli, 9 ^gialia, 10 Chiron, 10 Lethrus, 11 Geotrupes, 11 Ochodseus, 1 2 Athyreus, 13 Elephastomus, 13 Bolbocerus, 13 Hybosorus, 13 Acanthocerus, 14 Trox, 14 Phoberus, 14 Cryptodus, 14 Mcechidius, 14 Xylophili, 15 Orvctes, 15 Orper Y.—C0LE0WERA—( continued). Agacephala, 15 Orpknus, 16 Scarabseus proper, I G Phileurus, 17 Hexodon, 17 Cyclocephala, 17 Chrysophora, 18 Rutela, 18 Macraspis, 18 Chasmodia, 18 Ometis, 19 Phyllophagi, 19 I'achypus, 20 Amblytere.s, '20 Anoploguatiius, 20 Leucothyreus, 21 Apogonia, 21 Geniates, 21 Melolontlia proper, 22 Rhisotrogus, 23 Amp/n7Jialla, 23 Cerasj:)!?. 23 Areodes, 24 , Dasypus, 24 Serica, 24 Diphucephala, 24 Macrodactylus, 24 Plectris, 25 Popilia, 25 Euchlora, 25 Mirnela, 25 Anisoplia, 2f) Lepisia> 25 Dicrauia, 26 Hoplia, 26 JMonocheles, 26 Anthobii, 26 Glaphyrus, 27 Amphicoma, 27 Aiithipna, 27 Chasmopterus, 28 Chasme, 28 Dicheles, 28 Lepitrix, 28 Pachycnemus, 25 Anisonyx, 29 Melitophili, 29 Trichius, 30 Platygenia, 31 Order V.—COLEOVTERA—Ccontinued). Cremastocheilus, 31 Goliath, 31 hica, 31 Cetonia, 32 Gymnelis, 32 Macronota, 32 Trib* 2.—Lucanides, 33 Lucanus, 34 Sinodendron, 34 ^salus, 34 Lamprima, 34 llyssonotup, 35 Pholidotus, 35 Lucanus proper, So Ceruchus, 3fi Platycerus, 3() , Nigidius, 36 Mgus, 36 Figulus, 36 Syndesus, ?>G Passalus, 36 Pax ill us, 37 HETEROMERA. Fain. 1. — Melasoma, 38 Pimelia, 39 Pimelia proper, 40 Tr achy derma, 40 Cryptocheite, 41 Erodius, 41 Zophosis, 41 Nyctelia, 41 Hegeter, 42 Tentyria, 42 Aids, 42 Elenopliorus, 43 Eurychora, 43 Adelostoma, 43 Tagenia, 44 Paammetichu?, 44 Scaurus, 44 Scotobius, 44 Sepidium, 45 Trachynotus, 45 Moluris, 45 Blaps, 46 Oxura, 46 Acanthomera, 46 Misolampus, 47 Order V.— COLEOPTERA— (^co/i/m«e(/> Blaps proper, 47 Gonopus, 47 Heteroscelis, 48 Machla, 48 Scotinus, 48 Asida, 49 Perl in us, 4.9 Opatrinus, 49 Dendarus, 49 Heliophilus, 49 Eurynotus, 50 Isocerus, 50 Pedinus, Dej., 50 Blaptinus, 50 Platyscelis, 50 I'eJiebrio, 50 Cryptichus, 51 Opatrum, 51 Corticus, 52 Orthocerus, 52 Chiroscelis, 52 Toxicum, 52 Boros, 52 Galea r, 52 Upis, 53 Tenebrio proper, 5.3 Heterotarsus, 53 Fam. 3. — Taxicornes, 53 Tribe 1 . — Diaperiales, 54 Diaperis, 54 Phaleria, 54 Diaperis proper, 55 Neomida, 55 Hypophlaeus, 56 Trachyscelis, 5G I^eiodes, 56 Tetratoma, 56 Eledona, 56 Coxelus, 57 Tribe 2. — Cossyphenes, 57 Cossyphus, 57 Cossyphus proper, 57 Helaeus, 57 Nilio, 58 Fain. 3. — Stenelytra, 58 Tribe J . — Helopii, 58 Hclo})s, 59 Order V.—COLEOPTEKA—fcontinueJ). Epitragus, 59 Cnodalon, 60 Camjisia, 60 Spheniscus, 60 Camaria, 60 Acanthopus, 60 Amarygmus, 60 Sphserotus, 61 Adelium, 61 Helops proper, 61 Lf^na, 61 Stenotrachelus, 62 Strongylium, 62 Pytho,"62 Pelmatopus, or ratlwr Scotodes, 62 Tribe '2.— Ciste/ides, 62 Cistela, 62 Lystronichus, 6.'> Cistela proper, 6;{ Mycetochares?, 63 Allecula, 63 Tribe 3. — Serropalpide Order VII.— HEMIPTERA— (oM^««Me(/). Eurymele, 179 Tettigonia, 1 79 Eulopa, 179 Eiipelix, 179 Aprophora, 1 79 Penthimia, 179 Gypona, 179 Jassus, ISO Cicadella proper, ISO Fam. 2.— Aphidii, 180 Psylla, 181 Psylla proper, 181 Livia, 181 Thrips, 181 Aphis, 182 Aphis proper, 182 Aleyrodes, 183 Myzoxyle, 183 Fam. 3. — Gallinsecxa, 183 Coccus, 183 Dorthesia, 184 Order VIII.— NEUROPTERA, 186 Fam,\. — SuBULicoRNES, 187 Libellula, 187 Libellula proper, 189 yEshna, 190 Agrion, 190 Ephemera, 191 Fam. 2. — Planipennes, 193 Panorpa. 193 Nemoptera, 194 Bittacus, 194 Panorpa proper, 194 Boreus, 194 Myrmeleon, 19-5 Myrmeleon projjer, 195 Ascalaphus, 196 Hemerobius, 19(1 Hemerobius proper, 19 J Osmylus, 197 Ny raphes, 197 Semblis, 198 Corydalis, 1 98 Chaaliodes, 198 Siaiis, 198 Mantis pa, 199 Raphidia, 199 XXIV INUfc.X. OrvkkYIU.—NEVROPTERA— (continued). Termes, 199 Psocus, 201 Embla, 201 Peria, 202 Nemoura, 202 Fam. 3. — Plicipennes, 202 Pliryganea, 202 Sericostoma, 204 Phryganea proper, 204 Mystacida, 204 Hydroptila, 204 Psychomyia, 204 Order IX.— HYMENOPTERA, 205 TEHEBRANTIA. Fam. 1. — Securifera, 208 Tribe l.— TenthredinetcB, 208 'I'enthredo, 208 Cimbex, 210 Perga, 210 Syzygoma, 210 Pachylosticta, 210 Schyzocera, 210 Hylotoma,211 Tenthredo proper, 211 Atlantes, 212 Doleres, 212 Nemates, 212 Pnstophosus, 212 Cladius, 212 Athalia, 212 Pterygophorus, 213 Lophyrus, 213 Megalodontes, 213 Pamphilius, 2 1 3 Xyela, 213 Cephus, 214 Xipliydria, 214 Tribe 2. — Urocerata, 214 Sirex, 214 Oryssus. 214 Sirex proper, 215 Fam. 2.— PupivORA, 215 Tribe 1. — Evania/es, 215 Fcenus, 216 Evania, 216 Pelecinus, 216 Order IX.— HY :Vi EN OPTER A— (continued). Fcenus proper, 216 Aulacus, 216 Paxylloma, 216 Tribe 2. — Ichneumonides, 216 Ichneumon, 217 Stephanus, 218 Xorides, 219 Pimpla. 219 Cryptus, 219 Ophion, 219 Banchus, 220 Helwigia, 220 Joppa, 220 Ichneumon proper, 220 Trogus, 220 Alomya, 220 Hypsicera, 220 Peltastes, 221 Acsenitus, 221 Agathis, 221 Bracon, 221 Microgaster, 222 Helcon, 222 Sigalphus, 222 Chelonus, 222 Alysia, 222 Tribe 3.— Gallicolce, 222 Cynips, 223 Ibalia, 224 Figites, 224 Cynips proper, 224 Tribe A.— Chakidice, 225 Chalcis, 225 Cliirocera, 225 Chalcis proper, 223 Dirrhinus, 225 Palmon, 225 Leucospis, 226 Eucharis, 226 Thoracauta, 226 Agaon, 226 Eurytoma, 227 Misocaiiipe, 227 Perilampus, 227 Pteromalus, 227 Cleonymus, 227 Eupelmus, 227 Encyrtus, 228 Order IX.— HYMEN 0VTERA—( continued). Spalangia, 228 Eulophus, 228 Tribe b.— Oxyuri, 228 Bethylus, 228 Dryinus, 228 Anteon, 229 Bethylus pio])er, 229 Proctotrupes. 229 Helorus. 229 Belyta, 229 Diapria, 229 Ceraphron, 229 Sparasion, 230 Teleas, 230 Scelion, 230 Platygaster, 230 Tribe fi.— Chry sides. 230 Chrysis, 230 Panorpes, 231 Chrj'^sis proper, 23 1 Siilbum, 231 Pyria, 231 Euchrceus, 231 Hedychrum, 231 Elampus, 231 Cleptes, 232 AC UL EAT A. Fam. 1, — Heterogyna, 233 Formica, 233 Formica proper, 236 Polyergus, 236 Ponera, 237 Odontomachus, 237 Myrmica, 237 Eciton, 237 Atta, 237 Cryptocerus, 237 Mutilla, 238 Dorylus, 238 Labidus, 238 Mutilla proper, 238 Apterogyna, 238 Psammotherma, 238 Myrmosa, 239 Myrmecoda, 239 Scleroderma, 239 Methoca, 239 Order IX.— HYMENOPTERA— (continued). Fam. 2.— FoPSORKs, 239 Sphex, 239 Scoliete, 240 Tiphia, 240 Tcngyra, 240 Myzine, 241 Meria, 24 1 Scolia, 24 1 8ap\gytes, 241 Thynnus, 241 Polochrura, 24 1 Sapyga, 241 Sphegides, 242 Pepsis, 242 Ceropales,242 Pompilns, 242 Salius, 242 Plaiiiceps, 243 Aporus, 243 Ammopliilus, 243 Pronaeus, 244 Sphex proper, 244 Chlorion, 244 Dolichurus, 244 Arapulex, 244 Podium, 244 Pelopseus, 245 Bembecides, 24.3 Bembex, 245 Monedula, 24G Stizus. 246 Larrates, 246 Palarus, 246 Lyrops, 246 Larra, 24 G Dinetus, 246 Miscophus, 246 Nyssones, 247 Astata, 247 Nysson, 247 Oxybelus, 247 Nitela, 247 Pison, 247 Crabronites, 247 Trypoxylon, 248 Gorytes, 248 Crabro, 248 Stigmus, 248 Pamphredon, 249 Order lX.-'UYMENOPTEn^—(co7ltinued). Mellinus, 249 Alyson. 249 Psen, 249 Pilanthus, 249 Cerceris, 250 Fam. 3. — DiPLOPTKRA, 250 Tribe \.—Masarides, 250 Masaris, 250 Masaiis proper, 25 1 Celonites, 25 1 Tribe 2.—VesparicB, 251 Vespa, 251 Ceramius, 251 Synagris, 252 Euinenes, 252 Pterochile, 252 Odynerus, 252 Zethus, 253 Discselis, 253 Vespa proper, 25 ;S Polistes, 254 Epipones, 254 Fam. 4. — Anthiophila, 256 Apis, 256 Andrenetae, 256 Hylajus, 257 Colletes, 257 Andrena, 257 Dasypoda, 257 Scrapter, 257 Sphecodes, 258 Rhathymus, 258 Halictus, 258 Noraia, 258 Apiariae, 258 Systropha, 259 Rophites, 259 Panurgus, 259 Xylocopa, 259 Ceratina, 260 Chelostoma, 260 Heriades, 261 Megachile, 261 Lithur£;us, 262 Osmia, 262 Anthidium, 262 Anthocopa, 262 Order IX.— BY MEN OPTER A— Cco7itimied). Stelis, 262 Coelioxys. 262 Ammobates, 263 Phileremus, 263 Epeoliis, 263 Nomada, 263 Melecta, 264 Crocisa, 264 Oxrea, 264 Eucera, 264 Macrocera, 26.") Melissodef, 265 Melitturga, 265 Anthophora, 265 Sarapoda, 265 Aucyloscelis, 26a Melitoma, 265 Centris, i;66 Ptilotopus, 266 Epicharis, 266 Acanthopus, 26C Euglossa, 266 Bombus, 266 Apis proper, 269 Melipona, 272 Trigona, 272 Order X.— LEPIDOPTERA, 272 Fam.. ].— DiuRNA, 276 Papilio, 277 Papilio proper, 278 Zelima, 278 Parnassius, 278 Thais, 279 Pieris, 279 Colias, 279 Danais, 279 Idea, 279 Heliconius, 280 Acrsea. 280 Cethosia, 280 Arc^ynnis, 280 Melitcea, 280 Vanessa, 280 Libythea, 281 Biblia, 281 Nymphalis, 282 Morpho,282 Pavonia, 282 Orpkr X.—hEVWOVTERA-~( conti7iuerI), Brassolis, 2S3 Eumenia, 283 Eurybia, 283 Satyrus, 283 Erycina. 284 Myrina, 284 Polyomraatns, 284 Barljicornis, 284 Zephyrius, 284 Hesperia, 285 Urania, 285 Fam. 2.— Crkpuscularia, 285 Sphinx, 286 Agarista, 286 Coronis, 287 Castnia, 287 Sphinx proper, 287 Acherontia, 287 Macrogh)Ssum, 2S!i Smerinthus, 288 Sesia, 289 Thyris. 289 ^gocera, 289 Zygsena, 290 Syntomis, 290 Psicothoe, 290 Atychia, 290 Procris, 290 Fam. 3.~NocTURNA, 291 Phaleena, 291 Hepialites, 292 Hepialiis, 29-i Cossus, 293 Stygia, 293 Zeuzeura, 293 BOMBYCITES, 293 Saturnia, 294 Lasiocampa, 295 Borabyx proper, 295 PSEUDOBOMBYCES, 296 Sericaria, 297 Notodonta, 297 Orgyia, 297 Limacodes, 297 Psyche, 298 Chelonia, 298 Callimorpha, 298 Lithoaia, 298 Order X.—LEPIDOPT ERA— Ccon/muerf;. Aposura, 298 Dicranoura, 299 Platypterix, 299 NOCTU^LITES, 299 Erebus, 300 Noctua, 300 TORTRICES, 301 Pyralis, 302 Xylopoda, 302 Volucra, 302 Procerata, 302 Matronula, 302 Geometry, 302 Phalsena proper, 303 Ourapteiyx, 303 Metrocampe, 303 Hyhernia, 303 Deltoides, 303 Herminia, 304 TiNEITES, 304 Botys, 305 Hydrocampe, 305 Aglossa, 306 Galleria, 306 Crambus. 307 Alucita, 307 Euplocampus, 307 Phycis, 307 Tinea. 307 Ilithyia, 308 Yponomeuta, 308 CEcophora, 308 Adela, 309 FlSSIPENN^, 309 Pterophorus. 309 Orneodes, 310 Order XI.— HHIPIPTERA, 310 Stylops, 311 Xenos, 3 1 2 Order XII.— DIPTERA, 312 Fam. 1. — Nemocera, 315 Culex, 316 Culex proper, 316 Anopheles, 316 yEdes, 316 Sahethes, 316 Meijarhinus, 316 Prosophora, 316 Order mi.— rnVTERA— (continued J . Tipula, 316 Corethra, 319 Chironomus, 319 Tanypus, 319 Ceratopogon, 319 Psychocla,.320 Cecidomyia, 320 Lostremia, 320 Ctenophora, 320 Pedicia, 321 Tipula proper, 321 Nephrotoma, 321 Ptychoptera, 321 Rhipidia, 321 Erioptera, 321 Lasioptera, 321 Limnobia, 322 Polymera, 322 Trichocera, 322 Macropeza, 322 Dixa, 322 Msekistocera, 322 IJexatoma, 322 Anisomera, 322 Nematocera, 322 Chionea, 323 Khyphus, 323 Asindulum, 323 Gnorista, 323 Bolitophila, 324 Macrocera, 324 Mycetophila, 324 Leia, 324 Sciophila, 324 Platyura, 324 Synapha, 324 Mycetobia, 325 Molobrus, 325 Campylomyza, 325 Ceroplateus, 325 Cordyla, 325 Simulium, 326 Scathopse, 326 Penthetria, 326 Dilophus, 326 Bibio, 326 Aspistes, 327 Fam. 2.— TANVbTOMA, 317 Order KU.—DJPTETIA— (continued). Asilus, 328 Laphria, 328 Ancilorhynchus, 329 Dasypogon, 329 Ceraturgus, 329 Dioctria, 329 Asilus proper, 329 Omtnatius, 329 Gonypus. 330 CEdalea, 330 Hybos, 330 Ocydromia, 330 Empis, 330 Empis proper, 330 Rampliomyia, 331 Hilaria, 331 Brachystoma, 331 Gloma, 331 Heraerodromia, 33 1 Sicus, 331 Drapetis, 331 Cyrtus,331 Cyrtus proper, 332 Panops, 332 Astomella, 332 Henops, 332 Acrocera, 332 Bonibvlius, 332 Toxophora, 332 Xestomyza, 333 Apatomyza, 333 Lasius, 333 Usia, 333 Phthiria, 333 Bombylius proper, 333 Geron', 334 Thlipsormyza, 334 Corsomyza, 334 Tomoinyza, 334 Ploas, 334 Cyllenia, 334 Anthrax, 334 Stygides, 335 Anthrax proper, 335 Hirmoneura, 335 Mulio, 335 Nemestrina, 335 Fallenia, 336 Colax, 336 There va, 336 Oeder Xll.— dipt era— (continued). Leptis, 336 Atherix, 336 Leptis proper, 337 Chrysophilus, 337 Clinocera, 337 Dolichopus, 338 Ortochile, 338 Dolichopus proper, 33? Sybistroma, 338 Kaphium, 339 Porphyrops, 339 Medeterus, 339 Hydrophorus, 339 Chrysotus, 339 Psilopus, 339 Diaphorus, 339 Calomyia, 339 Platypeza, 340 Pipunculus, 340 Scenopinus, 340 Fam. 3. — 'J'abanidks, 340 Tabanus, 340 Pangonia, 341 Philochile, 341 Tabanus proper, 341 Rkinomyza, 341 Sylvius, 342 Chrysops, 342 Haematopoda, 342 Hexatoma, 342 Fam. 4.— NoTACANTHA, 343 Mydas, 344 Cephalocera, 344 Mydas proper, 344 Chiromyza, 344 Pachystomus, 344 Xylophagus, 344 Hermetia, 345 Xylophagus proper, 345 Acanthomera, 345 Raphiorhynchus, 345 Ccenomyia, 345 Beris. 346 Cyphomyia, 346 Ptilodactylus, 346 Plalyna, 346 Stratiomys, 346 Stratiomys proper, 347 Order XU — DIPTER A— (continued). Odontomyia, 347 Ephippium, 1^47 Oxycera, 348 Nemotelus, 348 Chrysochlora, 348 Sargus, 348 Vappo, 349 Farn. 5. — Athericera, 349 Tribe 1. — SijrphidcE, 350 Syrphns, 350 Volucella, 35 I Sericomyia, 35 1 Eristalis', 351 Mallota, 352 Helophilus, 352 Syrphus proper, 35 '2 Chrysogaster, 353 Baccha, 353 Paragus, 353 Sphecomyia, 353 Psarus, 353 Chrysotoxum, 354 Ceria, 354 Callicera, 354 Ceratophyta, 354 Aphritis, 354 Meroclon, 355 Ascia,355 Sphegina, 355 Eumerus, 355 Milesia, 355 Pipiza, 356 Brachyopa, 35 1» Rhingia, 35 G Pelecocera, 35 G Tx\hQ "l.— CEstrides^ZoG CEstrus, 357 Cuterebra, 358 Cephenemyia. 358 CEdemagena, 358 Hypoderma, 358 Cephalemyia, 358 OLstrus proper, 358 Gastrus, 358 Tribe 3. — Conopsarice, 359 Conops, 359 Systropus, 3G0 ORVEKXU.—mPTERA—(c(mtinuedj. Conops proper, 360 Zodion, 360 Myopa, 360 Stomoxys, 361 Prosena, 361 Bucentes, 361 Carnus, 361 Tribe 4.— Mtiscides, S6l Musca, 362 Ecliinomyia, 363 Fahricia, 363 Gonia, 363 Miltogramm^, 364 Trixa, 364 Gymnosomyia, 364 Cistogaster, 364 Phasia, 364 Trichopoda, 364 Lophosia, 364 Ocyptera, 364 Melanophora, 365 Phania, 366 Xysta, 366 Tachina, 366 Dexia, 366 Musca proper, 366 Sarcophaga, 367 Achias, 868 Idia, 368 Lispe,368 Argyritis, 368 Anthomvia, 369 Drymeia, 369 CcEnosia, 369 Eriphia, 369 Ropalomera, 370 Ochtcra, 370 Ephydra, 370 Notiphila, 370 Thyrephora, 371 Spha;rocera, 371 Dial) ta, 372 Cordylura,372 Scatophaga, 372 Loxocera, 372 Chyliza, 372 Lissa, 373 Psilomyia, 373 Order XU.—DlVTERA—CcontmuedJ. Geomyza, 373 Tetanura, 373 Tanypeza, 373 Lonchoptera, 373 Heleomyza, 373 Dryomyza, 374 Sapromyza, 374 Oscinis, 374 Chlorops, 374 Piophila, 374 Otites, 375 Euthycera, 375 Sepedon, 375 Tetanocera, 375 Micropeza, 376 Calobota, 376 Diopsis, 377 Cephalia, 377 Sespis, 377 Ortalis, 378 Tetanops, 378 Tephritis, 378 Platy stoma, 379 Celyphus, 379 Lauxania, 379 Timia, 379 Ulidia, 379 Mosillus, 380 Homalura, 380 Gymnomyza, 380 Lonchsea, 380 Phora, 380 Fam. 6.— PupiPARA, 381 Hippobosca, 383 Hippobosca proper, 383 Ornithoraya, 384 Feronia, 384 Stenepleryx, 384 Oxypterum, 384 Strebla, 384 Melophagus, 384 Lipotena, 384 Nycteribia, 385 Barula, 385 FOURTH GREAT DIVISION OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM. ANIMALIA RADIATA. Distribution of the Radiata into five Classes, 389. CLASSES. I. ECHIN'ODERMATA. | III. ACALEPHA. II. Entozoa. j IV. Polypi. V. Infusoria. CLASS I— ECHINODERMATA. Order I.— PEDICELLATA, 390 Asterias, 391 Asterias proper, 391 Ophiura, 392 Euryales (Gorgonocephala, Leach), 393 Coraatula(Alecto, Leach), 393 Encrinus, 393 Apiocrinites, 394 Encrinites, 394 Pentacrinus, 394 Platycrinites, 394 Poteriocrinites, 394 Cyathocrinites, 394 Actinocrinites, 394 Rhodocrinites, 394 Eugeniacrinites, 394 Echinus, 394 Echinus proper, 395 ' Echinoneus, 396 Nucleolites, 396 Galerites, 397 Scutella, 397 Rotula, 397 Cassidulus, 397 Anachites, 398 Clypeaster, 398 Fibularia, 398 Spatangus, 398 Brissoides, 398 Brissus, 399 Holothuria, 399 OrderII.— APODA, 401 Molpadia, 401 Minyas, 401 Priapulus, 401 Order II. — APODA — (continued). Lithoderma, 401 Sipunculus, 402 Bonellia, 402 Thalassema, 402 Thalassema proper, 403 Echiurus, 403 Sternapsis, 403 CLASS II.— ENTOZOA. Ordkr I.— NEMATOIDEA, 404 Filaria, 405 Trichocephaliis, 405 Trichostoma, 406 Oxyuris, 406 Cucullanus, 406 Ophiostoma, 40G Ascaris, 406 Strongylus, 407 Spiroptera, 408 Physaloptera, 408 Sclerostonia, 408 Liorhynchus, 408 Pentastoma, 408 Prionoderma, 409 Lernaea, 409 Lernaea proper, 409 Pennella, 410 Sphyrion, 410 Anchorella, 410 Brachiella, 410 Clavella, 411 Chrondracanthus, 411 Nemertes, 411 Tabularia, 412 Ophiocephalus, 412 Cerebratula, 412 Ordkr II.— PARENCHYMATA, 412 Fam. 1. ACANTHOCKPHALA, 412 Echinorhynchus, 412 H'seruca,413 Fam. 2. — Thematodea, 413 Fasciola, 413 Festucaria, 414 Strigea, 414 Caryoiohyllseus, 414 Distoma, 414 Holostoma , 4 1 5 Polystoma. 415 Xl INDEX. Ordkr U.— FAHENCBYMATA— (continued). Cyclocotyle, 415 Tristoma, 415 Hectocotyle, 41G Aspidogaster, 416 Planaria, 416 Prostoma, 417 Derostoma. 417 Fam. 3. — T^nioidea,417 Trenia, 417 Tricuspidaria, 418 Bolhryocephalus, 418 Dibotliryorhynchus, 419 Floriceps, 419 Tetrarhynchus, 4 1 9 Tentacularia, 419 Cysticercus, 419 Ccenurus, 420 Scolex, 420 Fam. 4. — Cestoidea, 420 Ligula, 420 CLASS III.— ACALEPHA. Order L— SIMPLICIA, 421 Medusa, 421 Medusa proper, 422 ^quorea, 422 Phorcynia, 422 Foveolia, 422 Pelagia, 422 Cyansea, 423 Rhizostoma, 423 Cephea, 424 Cassiopea, 424 Astoma, 424 Berenix,424 Eudora, 425 Carybdea, 425 Beroe, 425 Idya, 426 Doliolum, 426 CaUianira, 426 Tanira, 426 Alcinoe, 426 Ocyroe, 426 Cestum,426 Porpita, 427 Velella, 427 INDEX. Xli Order 11.— HYDROSTATICA, 427 Physalia, 428 Physsophora, 428 Physsophora proper, 428 Hippopus, 429 Cupulita. 429 Raceraida, 429 Rhizophyza, 429 Stephanomia, 429 Diphyes, 429 Diphyes proper, 430 Calpes, 430 Abyles, 430 Cuboides, 430 Navicula, 430 CLASS IV.— POLYPI. Order I.— CARNOSI, 431 Actinia, 431 Actinia proper, 431 Thalassiantha, 432 Discosoma, 432 Zoanthus, 432 Lucernaria, 433 Order II.— GELATINOSI, 433 Hydra, 433 Corine, 434 Cristatella, 434 Vorticella, 434 Pedicellaria, 435 Order III.— CORALLIFERI. 435 Fam 1. — TuBULARii, 436 Tubipora, 436 Tubularia, 436 Tubularia marina, 436 Tibiana, 437 Cornularia, 437 Anguinaria, 437 Campanularia, 437 Clytia, 437 Laomedea, 437 Sertularia, 437 Aglaophenia, 437 Amatia, 438 Antennularia, 438 tSertularia proper, 438 Xlii INDEX. Order lll.-^CORAhLlFERl— (continued), Fam. 2. — Cellularii, 438 Cellularia, 438 Crisia, 439 Acamarcbis, 439 Loricula, 439 Eucratea, 439 Electra, 439 Salicorniaria, 439 Flustra, 439 Cellepora, 440 Tubulipora, 440 Corallina, 440 Corallina proper, 440 Amphiroea, 440 Jania, 440 Cymopolia, 440 Penicilla, 440 Halymedes, 440 Flabellaria, 440 Galaxaura, 442 Liagora, 442 Anadiomene, 442 Acetabulum, 442 Polyphysa, 442 Fatn. 3. — Corticati, 443 Ceratophyta, 443 Antipathes, 443 Gorgonia, 443 Plexaures, 444 Eunicea, 444 Muricea, 444 Primnoa, 444 Litbophyta, 444 Isis, 444 Corallium, 444 Melitjea, 444 Isis proper, 445 Mopsea, 445 Madrepora, 445 Fungia, 445 • Turbinolia, 445 Caryophyliia, 445 Oculina, 446 Madrepora proper, 446 Pocillopora, 446 Serialopora, 446 Astrea, 446 Explanaria, 446 INDEX. xUii Order 111.— CORALLIFETII— (continued). Porites, 446 Meandrina, 446 Pavonia, 446 Hydnophora, 446 Agaricina, 447 Sarcinula, 447 Stylfna, 447 Millepora, 447 Disticophora, 447 Millepora proper, 447 Eschara, 447 Retepora, 447 Adeona, 447 Natantes, 448 Pennatula, 448 Pennatula proper, 448 Virgularia, 448 Scirpearia, 449 Pavonaria, 449 ReniUa, 449 Veretillum, 449 Ombellularia, 449 Ovulites, 449 Lunulites, 449 Orbulites, 449 Dactylopora, 449 Alcyones, 449 Alcyonum, 450 Thethya, 450 Spongia, 450 CLASS v.— INFUSORIA. Order I.— ROTIFERA, 450 Furcularia, 452 Trichocerca, 452 Vaginicola, 452 Tubicolaria, 452 Brachionus, 452 Order II.— HOMOGENEA, 453 Ureolaria, 453 Trichoda, 453 Leucophra, 453 Kerona, 453 Himantopes, 453 Cercaria, 453 Vibrio, 453 Enchelis, 454 Cyclidium, 454 Xliv INDEX. Order II.— HOMOGENEA— rcoM^mweo?^ , Paramecium, 454 Kolpoda, 454 Gonium, 454 Bursaria, 454 Proteus, 454 Monas, 454 Volvox, 454 THIRD GKEAT DIVISION OP THE ANIMAL KINGDOM, INSECTA (continued.) FAMILY VI. LAMELLICORNES. In our sixth and last family of pentamerous Coleoptera, we find the antennte inserted into a deep fossula under the lateral margin of the head ; they are always short, usually consist of nine or ten joints, and are always terminated in a club usually composed of the three last, which are lamellar, sometimes flabelliform or disposed like the leaves of a book, opening and closing in a similar way, sometimes concentrically contorted and fitting in each other, the first or inferior then being semi-infundibuliform and receiving the others, and some- times arranged perpendicular to the axis and forming a sort of comb. Tlie body is generally ovoid or oval, and thick. The exterior side of the two anterior tibiae, is dentated, and the joints of the tarsi, with the exception of those of some males, are entire and without brush or pellet beneath. The anterior extremity of the head most commonly projects or is dilated in the manner of an epistoma. The mentum is usually large, covers the ligula or is incorporated with it, and bears the palpi. The mandibles of several are membranous, a character observed in no other coleopterous Insects. The males frequently differ from tlie females, either by prominences on the thorax or head in the form of horns or tubercles, or by the largeness of their mandibles. This family is very numerous, and with respect to tlie size of the VOL. IV. B body, the variety of forms exhibited in the head and thorax, sexually considered, is one of the most beautiful of the order, and frequently also as regards the species, which in their perfect state live upon vegetable substances, by the splendour of the metallic colours with which they are ornamented. Most of the other species, however, feeding on decomposed vegetable aliment, such as dung, tan, or ex- crementitious matters, are usually of one uniform black or brown hue. Some of the Coprophagi, however, do not yield even in this respect to the former. They are all furnished with wings, and their gait is heavy. The body of the larvae is long, almost semicylindrical, soft, fre- quently rugose, whitish, and divided into twelve annuli, with six squamous feet ; the head is squamous and armed with stout mandi- bles. Each side of the body is furnished with nine stigmata ; its pos- terior extremity is thicker, rounded and almost always doubled under it, so that the back being arcuated or convex, the animal cannot ex- tend itself in a straight line, crawls badly on a level surface, and falls backwards on its side at every instant. An idea of their form may be obtained from that of the larva, so well known to gardeners by the name of ver hlanc, which is that of the Melolontha vulgaris (a). Some of them require three or four years to become pupae ; they construct in their place of residence an ovoid shell, or one resembling an elongated ball, composed of earth or the debris of substances they have gnawed, the particles of which are cemented by a glutinous matter produced from their body. Their aliment consists of the dung of various animals, mould, tan, and xfoots of vegetables, frequently such as are necessary to man, of which they sometimes destroy im- mense quantities, to the great loss of the cultivator of the soil. The tracheae of these larvae are elastic, while those of the perfect Insect are tubular. There is also a remarkable difference in the nervous system in these two states. The ganglions are less numerous and more closely approximated in the perfect Insect, and the two poste- rior ones give off numerous radiating filaments. According to the observations of M. Marcel de Serres on the eyes of Insects, those of most of the Lamellicornes present peculiar characters, which approxi- mate their organization to that of the Tenebrionites, Blattse, and other lucifugant Insects. The alimentary canal is generally very long, particularly in the Coprophagi, and contorted round itself; the chylific ventricle is {J:^ (a) Our common gruhs, which are so abundant in dung-hill, gardens, &c,, are larvee of various species of Lamellicornes, — Eng, Ed. OSI COLEOPTERA. 3 Studded with papillae, which M. Dufour has ascertained to be bursse, intended for retaining the alimentary fluid. The biliary vessels in number, and the manner of their insertion, resemble those of the carnivorous Coleoptera, but are much longer and more slender. We will divide this family into two tribes *. In the first, or that of the ScARAE^iDEs, We find the antennae terminating in a foliaceous and generally plicatile club, and composed in others of joints that fit into each other, either in the form of a reversed cone or nearly glo- bular. The mandibles are identical or almost similar in both sexes, but the head and thorax of the males exhibit peculiar projections or eminences; sometimes also their antennae are more developed. This tribe f corresponds with the genus ScARAB^us, Lin. The alimentary canal is generally much longer than that of the La- mellicornes of the following tribe or the Lucanides, and the oesopha- gus is proportionally much shorter. The adipose tissue, or the epiploon, is generally almost reduced to nothing, whilst here it is well marked. But it is chiefly by the genital apparatus of the males that the Scarabaeides are distinguished, not only from the latter, but also from all other Pentamera. Their testes, according to the observa- tions of M. Dufour, consist of spermatic capsules — tufts according to M. Cuvier — which are tolerably large, very distinct and pendiculated; the number varies according to the genus. The larvae — Cuv., Regn. Anim. — have a cylindrical stomach sur- rounded by three ranges of little caeca, a very short small intestine, an extremely thick, turgid colon, and a moderate rectum. We will divide this genus into several small sections established on characters drawn from the organs of manducation, antennae, and habits ; divisions, the distinction of which has been confirmed by the researches of M. Dufour. The CoPROPHAGi or the Scarabaeides of our first section usually have their antennae composed of nine joints, and of eight in the others, the three last forming the club. The labrum and mandibles are membranous and concealed. The terminal lobe of the maxillae is also of the same nature, wide and arcuated at the superior margin and curved inwards. The last joint of the maxillary palpi is always the largest and almost oval or nearly cylindrical ; but the same of the labial palpi is almost always more slender than the preceding ones, or very small. Behind each of the latter palpi there is a membranous * The anatomy is so different, according to M. Dufour, that these two tribes should constitute as many families. The sections would then become tribes, and some of their divisions so many principal genera — Copris, Aphodius, Geoirupes, Sca- rabceus, Rutela, Melolontha, Glaphijrus, and Cetonia for the first tribe. t In thus i-etaining the primitive extent of this division, we have acted in con- formity with our first edition ; we still think, however, that although we may reject several of the genera established in modern times, there are some that must be re- ceived ; such in general are those of Fabricius. ^ 2 projection in the form of a ligula. The mentum is emarginated. The sternum exhibits no particular prominence, and the hooks of the tarsi are always simple. The anterior tarsi are frequently wanting in several, either ab ovo or because they are deciduous. Tlie length of the alimentary canal is always very great ; occa- sionally (as in Copris lunaris') ten or twelve times that of the body. The ch3dific ventricle occupies the largest portion of it, is studded with conoid papillee, is closely folded together and kept in this state of agglomeration by numerous tracheal l^ridles. The intestine is filiform, and terminates by an inflation. The testes of the Copro- phagi, dissected by M. Dufour, appeared to him to consist of six or- bicular, slightly depressed spermatic capsules, visually imited by tra- cheae in one bundle, each placed on a tubular and tolerably long pedicle, which terminates in a short vas deferens. There is but one pair of vesiculse seminales ; they are very long, filiform, and in nu- merous folds. This first section corresponds to the third division of the genus Scarabepus, Oliv., or to that of Copris, but with the addition of some of the Scaral)aeides — Aphodim — of that naturalist. In some, the two intermediate legs arc more remote at base tlian the others; the labial palpi are very hairy, with the last joint much smaller than the others, or even indistinct ; the scutellum null or ex- tremely small, and the anus exposed. Coprophagi of this division peculiar to the eastern continent, with a rounded body, usually depressed above or but slightly convex, simi- lar or but little different, and without horns in both sexes ; in which the antennae of nine joints terminate in a foliaceous club ; without scutellum, or sutural hiatus indicating its place; in which the four posterior tibia?, usually furnished with ciliated or hairy fringes, are slender, elongated, not dilated at the extremity, or but slightly so, truncated obliquely, and terminated by a single stout and spiniform or acuminated spur ; and finally, in which the epistoma is more or less lobate or dentated, form the genus Ateuchus, Weh. Fab., Since, however, restricted to those species in which the exterior margin of the elytra is straight, or unemarginated and without a sinus near their base exposing the corresponding portion of the superior margin of the abdomen. The tibiae and tarsi of the four last legs are furnished with long hairs; the four first joints of the tarsi are generally longer than in the others. The first joint of the labial palpi is nearly cylindrical, or in the form of a reversed cone. The epistoma is most commonly divided into three lobes or festoons, and its contour presents six teeth. These Insects which M. Mac Leay, Jun., in his ingenious Horce Entomologicce, I, p. 184, designates by the generic apioellation of ScarahcBux, as being the name originally bestowed upon them by the Latins*, and of which in the same work — part II, p. 497 — he gives itn excellent Monograph, conceal their ova in balls of dung, and even * The Heliocantharos of the Greeks. COLEOFTEEA. O of human feces, so similar to large pills that some authors have given them the name of Pilularia. They roll them along with their hind feet, and frequently in company, until they find a hole fitted to receive theai, or a soil in which they can bury thsm. Two species of Ateuchus were worshipped by the ancient Egyp- tians, and formi'd a part of their system of hieroglyphics. They are sculptured in various positions, and sometimes of gigantic di- mensions, on all their monuments. They were also figured sepa- rately and on the most precious materials, such as gold ; they used them as seals and as amulets, which were suspended to the neck and buried with the mummies. The Insect itself has been found in some of their coffins *, The A. sacer ; Scarabceus sacer, L. ; Oliv., Col. I, 3, VIII, 59, which is found not only in all Egypt but in the South of France, in Spain, Italy, and the South of Europe generally, has liitherto been considered the object of this superstitious distinction; but another species discovered in Sennar by M. Caillaud of Nantes, appears from its most brilliant colours, and the country in which it is found, the original residence of the Egyptians, to have first attracted their attention. The latter, v>diich I have named the Ateuchus des Eqt/ptiens — Vov. a Meroe, an fleuve Blanc, IV, p. 272, Atl. d'iiist. Nat. et"d'Antiq., II, Iviii, 10, is green with a golden tinge, while the former is black. The epistoma has six dentations in all, but here the vertex presents two little eminences or tubercles, Avhile that of the other or the A. des Eg ijpiiens exhihits a more slight and elongated, smooth, and very glossy projection. The thorax, except in the middle of its back, is entirely punctured and even scabrous on the sides, with dentated margins. The intervals of the elytral striae are besides finely scabrous, with numerous and tolerably wide, deep punctures. The inU^rnal side of the two anterior tibiae pre- sents a series of small teeth. In the Ateuch. sacer this same side usually presents two stout teeth. Ateuchi — the S. jEsculapius, and another species, the Hippocra- tes — in which the thorax and abdomen are shorter, rounder, and more convex, and in which the first joint of the labial palpi is also shorter, wider, and in the form of a reversed triangle, form the genus Pachy- soma of Kirby f . Those in which the exterior side of the elytra is strongly emargi- nated near the base, are now the Gyjixopleurus, Illig. The four posterior tibise are usually simply ciliated or furnished * See my memoir on the Insects painted and sculptured on tlie ancient monu- ments of Egypt, and the works of M. de Champoliion, Jun. "i- In addition to the Ateuchi above mentioned, refer to the same subgenus, the A. laticolUs, variolosus, semipunctatus, 77iiKaris, sanctus, &c., of Fabricius. See Mac Leay, op. cit., and the Entomog. Imp. Russ., where several species of this and the following subgenera are exactly delineated. INSECTA. with small spines, and the last joint of their tarsi is as long as all the preceding- ones taken together, or longer. The first joint of the labial palpi is dilated internally, and almost triangular. There is a fossula on each side of the thorax* . Other Coprophagi, very analogous to the preceding ones, and also placed by Fabricius among the Ateuchi, are distinguished from them by the intermediate tibife, the extremity of which, as well as that of the two last, frequently dilated or clavate, presents two spines or spurs. The epistoma, in several, exhibits but four or two teeth. The first joint of the labial palpi is always larger than the second, and dilated externally. The third and last joint is distinct. First comes Sisyphus, Lat. The Sisyphi differ from the other Coprophagi in their antennae, which consist of but eight joints, and in their abdomen, which is tri- angular. The four last legs are long and narrow, their thighs cla- vate. The body is short and thick ; no scutellum f . CmcELLiuM, Laf. The body hemispherical and convex ; the abdomen almost semi- circular, and the lateral edges of the thorax straight or not dilated, or but slightly, in the middle. No scutellum. Five or six denta- tions in the epistoma J. CopROBius, Lat, No scutellum ; the body ovoid, not arched, or but slightly so : mid- dle of the lateral margins of the thorax dilated into an obtuse or rounded angle, abdomen nearly square ; ejDistoma bidentate. These Insects are more particularly proper to the western continent §, Those species, in which the four posterior tibiae are proportionally shorter, dilated, or remarkably widened at the extremity, and the first joints of the tarsi are broader, form the genus ChcEridium of MM. Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method.; — we will also unite to the Coprobii the Hyboma of the same authors. Another subgenus allied to the preceding, the species of which are also proper to America, that which they call ^schroies, but which had been previously pviblished by Dalman — Ephem. Entom., 1824 — under another name, that of EURYSTERXUS. Dcilni. Differs from the preceding subgenera in the presence of a scutel- * The Ateuclii sinuatus, pilularius, flagellafus, Leei, Kcenigii, cupreus, profanus, &c., Fab.; the Sc, fulgidus, Oliv., &c. The Ateuchi of Fabricius, proper to Ame- rica, belong to other subgenera. M. Mac Leay — Hor. Entom., I, pars TI, p. 510 — still retains the Gymnopleuri, the Ateuchi, or his Scarabsei, but forms a sectioa of them, of which lie points out the species. t Ateuchus Sclwfferi. Fab.; — Sc. lonyipes, Oliv., and some undescribed species from the Cape of Good Hope. X The Ateuchi, Bacchus, Hollandia, Fab. § The A, volvens, violaceous, triangularis, 6-punc(atus, &c. Fab, COLEOPTERA. 7 lum. The body is also an oblong oval, and plane above ; the sides of the thorax are obliquely and abruptly truncated. The interme- diate cox6e are directed longitudinally with the body, and parallel to its sides. In all the following Coprophagi, the four posterior tibite are al- ways dilated at their extremity, and almost in the form of an elon- gated triangle ; the intermediaries, as in the last, terminate in two stout spurs or spines ; but the head or thorax, or both in the males, presents horns or projections which distinguish them from the fe- males. In several, the three last joints of the antennae are semi- cupular and concentrically piled or fitted into each other. They compose the genera Onitis and Copris of Fabricius. Two subgenera with a foliaceous antennal club present a charac- ter which, in this section, is exclusivly peculiar to them : the third joint of the labial palpi is but slightly or not at all distinct, and the second is larger than the first. Oniticellus, Ziefj. Dej. The body is oblong and depressed ; the thorax large, nearly oval, and almost as long as it is wide, and always smooth. The scutellum is distinct. Simple and elevated lines or tubercles on the head distin- guish the males from the females *. Onthophagus, Lat. — Copris, Fab. No scutellum. Their body is short, thorax thick, broader than long, either almost semi-orbicular or nearly orbicular, but strongly emarginated or truncated before. The head, and frequently the tho- rax, of the male is furnished with horns. O. taurus ; S.taurus, L. ; Oliv. Col. I, 3, viii, 63. Small; black ; two semicircular horns on the head of the male ; two transverse and elevated lines on that of the female. In cow- dung. O. nuchicornis ; S.nuchicornis, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ. I. and XLIX, 8. Small ; black ; elytra grey with little black spots ; a compressed laminiform projection terminating in an almost straight point on the hind part of the head of the male ; two ele- vated and transverse lines on that of the female ; a tubercle on the anterior of the thorax. With the preceding. Africa and India produce several other species, some of which are very brilliant, but they are all small f. Two subgenera presenting a scutellum, or sutural hiatus indi- cating its place, and which the anterior legs are frequently destitute of tarsi, and frequently also longer, more slender and arcuated in the males, are distinguished from all other Coprophagi by the form of their antennal club ; its first joint, or the seventh of the whole num- * Dej., Catalogue, &c. p. 53. t Dej., lb. See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 83. 8 INSECTA. ber, is semi-cuculliform and receives the following one, a portion of which at least is concealed and is shaped like a horse-shoe ; the third or last is in the form of a reversed cup. The thorax is large, and usually presents two little fossiite near the middle of tlie posterior margin. In Onitis, Fah., The second joint of the labial pal pi. is the largest, and the scutellum, though very small and depressed, is still visible. The anterior legs are generally longer, more slender and arcuated in the males. The tarsi are usually deficient, and the thorax, that of a small number ex- cepted, is without horns *. PHAN.asus, Mac Learj. — Lonchophorus, Germ. — Scarab.eus, L. — CopRis, Onitis, Fab. Where the first joint of the labial palpi is the largest and dilated on the internal side. A simple sutural hiatus indicates the place of the scutellum. The males differ greatly from the females in the horn- like prominences of their head and thorax ; but the respective length of the legs is the same. Several large and beautiful species of Copris, Fab., peculiar to America, compose this subgeiais f . Copris, Geoff. Fab. — Scarab.'eus, Lin. This subgenus, or Copris properly so called, is at present composed of those species only, whose antennae are terminated by a trifoliate club ; in which the four posterior tibiae are strongly dilated and trun- cated at the extremity; that have neither scutellum nor hiatus ; in which the body is always thick, and differs above according to the sex, and whose labial palpi are composed of three distinct joints, of which the first is the largest, almost cylindrical and not dentated on the inner side. The largest species belong to those parts of Africa or India that are situated between the tropics or in their immediate vici- nity. C. lunaris ; S. lunar is, L.; Oliv., lb., v, 33. Eight lines in length ; black, very glossy; the head emarginated at the anterior edge, is provided with a long horn, longer and pointed in the male, short and truncated in the female— S. emarginatus, Oliv., lb., viii, 64 — thorax truncated before, with a horn on each side ; elytra deeply striated ;[. Like the Lamellicornes of the ensuing section, the last Coprophagi have all their feet inserted equidistant from each other, and a very * See Encyc. M<5thod., article Onitis. f See Encyc. Method., article Phanee, and particularly the Hor. Entoui., I, p. 124. The author of the latter refers to it the following Scarabseides of Olivier : Sc. bellicosus, lancifer, jasins, mimas, beelzehut, festivus, carnifex, &c. X The Copris : Antenor, Uamadryas, Midas, gigas, bucephalus, molossns, hispanus, nemeirinus, nemesirinus, sahccus, Jachus, &c. , of Fabricius ; the A/euchus Tmolus, Fischer, Entomog. Russ., I, viii, 1, 2, is a Copris. COLEOPTERA. 9 distinct scutellum. The labial palpi are glabrous or but slightly pi- lose, and their third and last joint is larger, or at least longer than the preceding ones. The elytra completely envelope the contour of the abdomen, or form an arched roof to it, a character which approxi- mates them to the Scarabceides of the following section. Indepen- dently of this, these Insects, with respect to their antennae and legs, are closely allied to those of the preceding subgenus ; but the sexual variations are less strongly marked, and frequently consist of mere tubercles. They are all small. Several species appear in the very beginning of Spring. They form two subgenera. Aphodius, Illig., Fab. — ScARABiEUs, iz?2., Geoff. — Copris, Oliv. In which the last joint of the palpi is cylindrical, and that of those attached to the labium somewhat more slender than the preceding ones, or at least not thicker. There is no appendage or corneous and dentated lobe to the inner side of the maxillae. The body is rarely short, with the abdomen arched, and Avhen these characters are present, the thorax is not transversely sulcated. A. fimetarius ; S. Jimetarius, L. ; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XXXI, 2. Three lines in length; black; elytra and a spot on each side of the thorax fulvous ; three tubercles on the head ; elytra with punctured striae *. PSAMMODIUS, Gyll. Where the last joint of the palpi is oval and the thickest and long- est of the whole number, and in whicli the internal lobe of the maxillae is corneous and bidentated, The body is short, the thorax transversely sidcated, and the abdomen inflated f . This subgenus conducts us naturally to the first of the following- section, that of the Arenicoli. These Scarabaeides, with the Apho- dii and Psammodii, are the only ones whose elytra entirely cover the posterior extremity of the abdomen, so that the abdomen is com- pletely concealed ; but they are distinguished from the latter by seve- ral characters. The labrum is coriaceous, and most frequently juts out beyond the eijistoma. The mandibles are corneous, and usually salient and arcuated. The terminal lobe of tlie maxillae is straight, and has no inward curve. The third and last joint of the labial palpi is always very distinct, and at least almost as long as the preceding one. With some few exceptions their antennae are composed of ten or eleven joints. These Insects are also coprophagous, make deep holes in the * See Schoenherr, Synon. lusect., I, 1, p. 66 ; Panz., Tud. Entom., p. 7, f The only one I refer to it is the Psammodius sulcicollis, Gyll., Insect. Suec. I, p. 9. The other species are true Aphodii. See Encyc. Method., article Psammodie. The genus Euparia, established in' the Encyc. Method., by MM. Lepeletier and Serville, belongs to this section, but as they have not completely described it, and I have never seen the Insect on which it is founded, I cannot assign its place. Accord- ing to those gentlemen, the sides of the head are dilated and form a triangle. The posterior angles of the thorax are emarginated, and the humeral angles of the elytra are prolonged anteriorly into a point. The only species quoted is the castanea. These characters, and even the colour, induce me to suspect that this genus is closely allied to the Eurysterne of Dalman, -which we have already mentioned. VOL. IV. C 10 INSECTA. ground, fly particularly during the evening, after sun-set, and coun- terfeit deatli when seized. According to M. Leon JDufour, the ali- mentary canal of Geotrupes, one of the principal subgenera of this section, is somewhat shorter than in Copris, and the stomach presents no vestige of papillae *. Here — Geotrupides, Mac Leay — the lahiiun is terminated by two lobes, or salient ligulse, the mandibles are generally salient and arcu- ated ; the labrum is either wholly or partially exposed, and the an- tennae in most of them are composed of eleven joints. The body is black or reddish, and the elytra smooth or simply.^ striated. The males generally have horns, or differ in other external characters from the females. They feed more particularly on excrementitious matters. The antennae of some are composed of nine joints. ^GiALiA, Lat. — Aphodius, Fab. The labrum short, transversal, scarcely apparent and entire ; ter- minal point of the mandibles bifid ; internal lobe of the maxillae cor- neous and bidentated ; the body short and inflated ; tliorax transver- sal ; abdomen gibbous ; the four posterior tibae thick and incised, the two last terminated by two compressed and almost elliptical or spatu- liform spurs ; the tAVO anterior tibiae have no tooth on the inner side ; the posterior thighs are the largest f- CmRON, Mac Leay. — Diosomus, Dalm. — Sinodendron, Fab. The Chironcs, in their antennal club, whicli is rather semi-pecti- niform than foliaceous, approach the Lamellicornes of the second tribe, where in fact they have been placed by M. Mac Leay ; but in the ensemble of their other characters they belong to this section. Their labium is broad, ciliate, quadridcntate, and completely exposed. Their mandibles are robust, in the form of an elongated triangle, and have two teeth on the inner side. The two maxillary lobes are coriaceous and without any kind of armature. The body is narrow, elongated, and almost cylindrical ; the thorax is longitudinal and se- parated from the abdomen by a deep strangulation; the abdomen is elongated, and the anterior tibiae are wide, digitated, and furnished on the inner side, after the spur, with a tooth, silky at the end. The thighs are lenticular, and the two anterior are the largest. There is a transverse range of small tubercles on the anterior extremity of the head J. Those of others are composed of eleven joints ||. Some are distinguished from all others by the antennal club in the form of a reversed cone, whieh consists of joints or leaflets contorted * See Ann. des Sc. Nat. Ill, p. 234. f Psammodius arenarius, Gyll., Insec. Suec. I, p. 6 ; Scarahceus glohosus, Panz,, Faun. Insect. Germ., XXXVII, 2 ; Aphodius arenarius, Fab. X Sinodendron digitatum, Fab. ; Chiron digitatus, Mac Leay, Hor, Entom., I, p. 107 ; Diasomus digitaius, Dalm., Ephem. Entom., I, p. 4. II This supputation is sometimes doubtful, inasmuch as it is not always easy to distinguish the joint that precedes the club, and that it may, apparently, seem con- founded with the first of the club itself. The base of the second also forms a sort of knot or rotula that may be taken for a joint. COLEOPTEKA. H into a kind of funnel and fitting concentrically into each other, and by their mandibles, the inner side of which is entirely serriform, and which present underneath, particularly in the males, a projection or horn. In these individuals the thorax is deeply emarginated before, and its angles project considerably forwards. The abdomen is very short, almost semicircular, and the last legs near its extremity. The labial palpi are a little longer than the others; their second joint is elongated, and the two others are almost equal in length. The inner side of the maxillae is furnished with hairs and cilia, in the form of little spines, and their terminal lobe is narrow and elongated. The mentum is triangular, and transversely truncated at its extremity. Such are those which form the Lethrus, Scop. Fab. The species, but few in number, are peculiar to Hungary and the eastern part of Russia. L. cephalotes. Fab,- Fisch., Entomog, Russ. Imp., I, p. 133, XIII, 1. This Insect, distinguished from the other species by its entirely black colour, and smooth thorax and elytra, according to professor Gothelf Fischer, is extremely noxious in culti- vated grounds, as it attacks the scarcely visible buds and leaves of plants, and cuts them off with the trenchant forceps of its mandibles, a habit which in Hungary, wliere it does great injury to the vines, has caused it to be styled the Schneider, or Cutter. As the pectus projects greatly underneath the abdomen, and the hind legs seem to be inserted very near the anus, it is a good climber, and in descending moves backwards. After having amputated the heart of a plant, it descends with its prey, which it transports to its hole. Each of these lioles, which are made in the earth, is occupied by a pair, but in the nuptial season a strange male frequently claims admittance. A furious combat is the conseqvience, during which the female closes the entrance of the domicil, and keeps continually pushing her companion for- wards. The battle only ceases with the death or flight of the in- truder. The same savant describes — Ibid., p. 136, 140 — three other species hitherto unknown. In all the other Arenicoli the antennal club is composed of the ordi- narily shaped leaflets, laid one on another, or like the leaves of a book. They form our subgenus Geotrupes, or the Scarahceus, Fab,, from Avhich the following subgenera have since been detached. Those, in which the antennal club is oval or ovoid, and of which the edges of the leaflets are totally or partially exposed even when contracted, form two of them. In Geotrupes, Lat. Or Geotrupes properly so called, the labrum is a transverse square, entire or simply dentated ; the mandibles are arcuated, highly com- pressed, dentated at the extremity, and frequently sinuous on the ex- terior side, and the maxillee furnished with a very thick fringe of c2 12 INSECTA. hairs ; the last joint of the maxillary palpi is not larger than the pre- ceding one, wliile the same of the labial palpi is longer ; the mentum is profoundly emarginated ; the anterior tibiae are elongated, their external side is furnished Avith numerous teeth, and the extremity on the opposite side with a single spur or spine ; the epistoma is lozenge- shaped. Sometimes the thorax of the male is armed with horns. They are the Ceratophyus of Fischer, or Armidens, Ziegler. G. typhceus ; S. typhceus, L. ; Oliv., Col. I,3,vii, 52. Black; three projecting black horns before the thorax of the male, of which the intermediate is the shortest ; elytra striated. In high and sandy localities. G. momus ; S. viomus. Fab. This species, discovered in Spain by Count Dejean, differs from the Typhaeus in the smooth- ness of the elytra ; it is otherwise similar. G. dispar ; Ceratophyus dispar,F\sch.,ETitomog. Russ. Imp., II, xviii. A horn on the head and thorax, Italy and Russia. Sometimes botli sexes arc destitute of horns. They are the Geo- trupes proper, G. stercorarius ; Scarahceus stercorarius, L. ; Oliv., lb. V, 39. A shining black or deep green above, violaceous or golden green beneath ; a tubercle on the vertex ; dotted bands on the elytra, with smooth intervals ; two indentations at the base of the posterior thighs. G.vernalis; Scarab, v emails, i^.', Oliv., Ib„ iv, 23. Shorter t an the stercorarius, and approximating to a hemispherical figure ; a violet or blue-black ; antennae black ; elytra smooth. OcHOD^us, Meg. — Melolontha, Fab. The labrum in this subgenus is strongly emarginated, and almost in a form of a heart trvmcated posteriorly. Tbe mandibles are in the form of an elongated triangle, one of them terminating in a simple point, with a notch beneath, and the other in two obtuse teeth. The exterior lobe of the maxillae is bordered with little spines or stout cilia hooked at the end and two small horny and equal inner teeth ; the other, or internal lube, is formed by a pointed pencil of hairs. The last joint of their palpi is cylindrical, and much longer than the penultimate ; the second of the labial palpi is larger than the others, and the following, or last, in the form of a truncated ovoid. There are but two teeth on the exterior side of the anterior tibiae, and two spines may be observed on the extremity of the opposite side, of which the inferior is the smallest. The body is less elevated, in proportion, than that of the other Geotrupes, and is destitute of horns *. Those Geotrupes, in which the antennal club is large, orbicular or nearly globular, and whose first and last leaflet when contracted com- * Melolontha chrysomelina, Fab. ; Panz,, Faun. Insect. Germ,, XXXIV, 2. COLEOPTEKA. 13 pletely envelope the intermediate or tenth, or form a sort of box for it, form three subgenera. That of Athyreus, Mac Leay, Approximates to the Coprophagi in its intermediate legs, which are more remote at base than the others *. Elephastomus, Mac Leay. Tlie Elephastomi are remarkable for their epistoma, wliich is dilated on both sides and prolonged anteriorly, in their middle, in an almost square lamina, thickest and forked at the end ; and for the length of their maxillary palji, which is almost thrice that of those attached to the labium. The mentum is profoundly emar- ginated, and the mandibles are dentated at the extremity f . BoLBocERAs, Kirlnj. — Odont/eus, Ziec). — ScARABiEUs, Lin. Fab. Where, as in Ochodaeus, to which they closely approximate, one of the mandibles is simple at the extremity, and the other den- tated. The maxillary palpi are not much longer than the others, and there is no emargination in the mentum. B. mohilicornis ; Scarab, mobilicoi-nis, Fab. ; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XII, 2. Small ; black above, fulvous beneath ; the head armed with a very long, linear, slightly recurved and mobile horn ; the thorax deeply punctured, canaliculated in the middle, and furnished anteriorly with four tubercles ; elytra marked with dotted striae ; the body sometimes all fulvous — S. testaceus, Fab. Found in France. One of the sons of that celebrated traveller and ornithologist, Le Vaillant, observing that Frogs and Toads are excessively fond of this Insect, procured numerous specimens by eviscerating those Rep- tiles X. Our first division of the Scarabseides Arenicoli is terminated by those in which the antennae, as in the most of the subsequent Sca- rabaeides, are composed of ten joints. The last joint of their palpi is elongated. The maxillary lobes are membranous. The labrum is less salient than in the preceding, or projects but little. The mandibles are not at all or but very slightly dentated. The epistoma is short, either arcuated and round- ed, or projecting into an angle. They are very small Insects, whose thorax is destitute of horns. Hybosorus, 3Iac Leay. — Carab^us, Geotrupes, Fab. The first joint of the antennae in the form of a reversed and elon * Hor. Entomol., I, 1, p. 123. t Hor. Eatom., I, p. 121 ; Scarahceus proboscideus, Schreib. Lin. Trans., VI, p. 189. X Balboceras australasiee, Kirb., Lin. Trans., XII, xxiii, 5 ; — the Scarab, quadri- dens, Cyclops, and lazarus, Fab. 14 INSECTA. gated cone ; the intermediate joint of the club entirely enveloped by the two others, as in the last subgenera ; the tibiee narrow and elon- gated ; the epistoma rounded anteriorly *. AcANTHocERUs, Mac Lemj. First joint of the antennse very large, dilated superiorly and lami- niform; the edges of the intermediate leaflet of the club, when it is bent, are exposed. The tibiae, the four last particularly, are lamel- liform and cover the tarsi, folding over them when the leg is con- tracted. The epistoma tapers to a point or terminates in an angle. The thorax is almost semilunar f. There, or in our second division of the Arenicoli — Trogides, Mac Lcay — the antennae, scarcely longer than the head, are always com- posed of ten joints, the first of which is large and very hairy. The ligula is entirely concealed by the mentum. The labrum and man- dibles are but little ex^Dosed, and the latter are thick. The palpi are short. The mentum is entirely pilose. The inner side of the max- illae is armed Avith teeth. The cinereous or earth-coloured body is very scabi'ous or tuberculous above, The head is inclined, termi- nates in an angle or narrows to a point. The thorax is short, trans- versal, without a lateral border, sinuous posteriorly, with projecting anterior angles. The abdomen is large, arched, and covered with very hard elytra. The anterior legs advance, and their thighs cover the under part of the head. These Insects produce a stridulous noise by the reiterated and alternate rubbing of tlie pedicle of the meso- thorax against the internal parietes of the thoracic cavity. They are foimd in earth or sand, and a})pear to gnaw the roots of vegetables. They form the genus Trox, Fab., Oliv. From which, under the generic name of Phoberus, M. Mac Leay, Jim., has separated those in which the sides of the thorax are de- pressed, dilated and bordered with spines, and which are destitute of Avings. On each side of the posterior edge of the thorax is a deep emargination ; the ej^istoma is rounded anteriorly X. * Hor. Entom., I, 1, p. 120; Geotrupes orator, Fab. t Mac Leay, lb. p. 136; A. ceneits, a species for the knowledge of which I am indebted to one of our most able naval engineers, and not less excellent entomolo- gist, M. Lcfebure de Cerisy. M. Mac Leay refers the Trox spinkornis, Fab., to the same genus. X Trox horri (his, Fab. ; Mac Leay, Hor. Entom., I, 1, p. 137. The species of Trox, Fab., rem;iia where they are. See this author, Olivier and Schosnherr. The genera Crypfodus and McechuUus, arranged by Mac Leay in his family of the Trogidre directly after that of Pholllrus, have the posterior extremity of the abdomen exposed, and nine joints in the antennae, characters which appear to remove them from Trox. I suspect that the MacMdii, from the form and emargination of the labrum, and from some other characters, are allied to the Melolonthee. The Cryp- todi are distinguished from all other Scarabseides by their mentum, which almost completely covers the mouth beneath, and even by the labial palpi, situated, as well as the ligula, behind it. These two genera are established on Australian insects which I have not seen. COLEOPTERA, 15 A third section, that of the Xylophili, will comprise the Geotrupes of Fabricius, and some of his Cetoniae. Here the scutellum is always distinct, and the elytra do not cover the posterior extremity of the abdo- men. The tarsial crotchets of several are unequal. The antennae always consist of ten joints, the three last forming a foliaceous club, of which the intermediate leaflet is never completely concealed or encased by the two others. The labrum is not salient, and its anterior extremity at most is exposed. The mandibles are entirely corneous, and jut out beyond the sides of the head. The maxillae are corneous or of a solid consistence, straight and commonly dentated. The ligula is covered by an ovoid or triangular mentum narrowed and truncated at its extremity, the angles of which are frequently dilated. All the legs are inserted at an equal distance from each other. A first division will comprise the Geotrupes of Fabricius. The males differ from the females in particular projections resembling horns or tubercles on the head or thorax, or on both, and sometimes also in the form of the latter. The epistoma is small, triangular, and either pointed, or truncated and bidentated at the extremity. The la- brum is almost entirely concealed. Here, the maxillae terminate in a simple, coriaceous, crustaceous lobe, more or less pilose and with- out teeth ; there, they are entirely squamous, pointed, and present but a small number of teeth, accompanied with hairs. The mentum is ovoid or in the form of a truncated triangle. There is no projec- tion on the pectus. The tarsial crotchets are generally equal. The scutellum is small or moderate. Their colours verge on black or brown. Sometimes the maxillas are terminated by a coriaceous or crustace- ous edentated lobe, simply pilose or furnished with spinuliform cilia. Oryctes, Illig. — ScARAB^us, Lin. Where the legs differ but little in length, and the four posterior tibiae are thick, strongly incised or emarginated, with an extremely wide extremity, which, in several, is as if stellated. O. iiasicornis ; S. nasicornis,!^.; Rces., H, vi, vii. Fifteen lines in length ; of a glossy maronne-brown ; point of the epis- toma truncated ; a conical horn, more or less long, arcuated pos- teriorly on the head ; front of the thorax cut obliquely, with three teeth or tubercles on the elevated portion posterior to the section ; elytra smooth. Found, together with its larva, in tan. O. silenus ; G. silenus, Fab. ; Oliv., Col., I, 3, viii, 62, a — c. Smaller than the nasicornis ; of a lighter but similar hue ; a little recurved and pointed horn on the head of the male ; a deep excavation in the middle of the thorax ; the last joint of the two anterior tarsi inflated, and with two very unequal hooks ; elytra finely and irregularly punctured *. In Agacephala, Manh., The anterior legs, at least in the males, are longer than the suc- * Add the Geotrupes, boas, rhinocerus, stentor, &c. of Fabricius. The genus Orphnus, Mac Leay, established on the G, bicolor of Fabricius, does 16 INSECTA. ceeding ones, and the four posterior tibiae are slender or not thick, al- most cylindrical, slightly dilated at the extremity, and without deep lateral incisures or emarginations. The labrum is entirely concealed. The terminal lobe of the max- illae is simply pilose. The antennae consist of ten joints ; the suppu- tation of their number in the Encyc. Method., article Scarabees, which amounts to but nine, is erroneous. I -know two species, both from Brazil *. Sometimes the maxillae, usually corneous or scaly, are more or less dentated. In ScARABiEus proper. — Geotrupes, Fab. The body is thick and convex, and the oviter side of the mandibles sinuous or dentated. The equatorial countries of both hemispheres produce very remarkable species of this subgenus. S. Hercules, L. ; Oliv., Col. I, 3, 1, xxiii, 1. Five inches long ; black ; elytra greenish-grey mottled with black ; a re- curved and dentated horn on the head of the male, and a second one, long, projecting and pilose beneath, Avith a tooth on each side on the thorax. South America. Some travellers call it the Mouche cornue\. S. dichotomus, Oliv., lb. XVII, 156. A fine maronne-brown ; a large bifurcated horn with cleft branches on the head ; a se- cond one, smaller, curved and bifid at the end, on the thorax of the male. The East Indies. S. longimanus, L. ; Oliv., lb. IV, 27- Fulvous-brown ; head and thorax destitute of horns and tubercles ; the two anterior legs more than half as long again as the body, and arcuated. The East Indies. S. punctatus, Oliv., lb., VIII, 70. Black ; punctured ; [no elevation in the shape of a horn in either sex ; the epistoma truncated anteriorly, and the angles of the section slightly raised in the manner of teeth; two approximated tubercles on the middle of the head :|: (a). The only species in France. not differ from the preceding. The anterior margin of the labrum is salient or exposed. The maxillae are terminated by a bundle of spinuliform cilia, acuated out- wards, -with a crustaceous triangular lobe. The antennal club is nearly globular. His genus Dasygnathus, placed by him in his family of the Dynastides, is unknown to us, but we presume, from the description of its characters, that it approaches the preceding and following genus. * The JEgeon of Fabricius is perhaps congeneric. f This species is the type of the geuus Dynastes, Kirby. The S. Actcton forms an- other, that of Megasoma. See Lin. Trans., XIV. + The Geotrupes of Fabricius, with the exception of the precited species, forming the genus Orydes, and of the following one. CaJ (t^ Several species of this genus are found in the United States, among which should be particularly noticed the large and splendid Sc. Tityus, the Antceus, &c. — Eng. En. COLEOPTERA. 17 Phtleurus, Lat. — Geotrupes, Fah. The Phileuri only differ from the Scarabaei in their mandibles, which are straighter, destitute of sinus or teeth on the outer side, and, in their depressed body, the thorax of which is dilated and rounded on the sides *. Our second division contains Scarabaeides, closely allied to the pre- ceding in some respects, but also closely approximating to various Melolonthae, and particularly to the Cetonia?, which they resemble externally, but from which they differ in the arrangement of the mouth ; Fabricius and Olivier even arranged most of these Insects with them. Their body is generally shorter, more rounded, smoother than that of the Scarabaei, and decorated with brilliant colours. The head and thorax are identical, and without any particular projection in both sexes. The anterior margin of the labrum is almost always exposed or ajiparent. The maxillee are entirely scaly, as if trun- cated at the extremity, and furnished on the inner side with five or six strong teeth. The mentum is proportionally shorter and Avider than that of the same Coleoptera, and less narrowed superiorly. The mesosternum is frequently prolonged into a horn or blunt point, ex- tending between the second legs and even beyond them. The scu- tellum is usually large. The tarsial hooks are generally unequal. With the exception of a small number, these Xylophili are peculiar to the equatorial countries of the western continent. Here, as in all the preceding Scarabaeides, we find no axillary piece f filling the interval comprised between the posterior angles of the thorax and the exterior angles of the base of the elytra. "We will first speak of those subgenera in which the middle of the pectus presents no point or horn. Hexodon, Oliv. Fab. The body is almost orbicular and plane beneath ; the head square, and received into a deep emargination of the thorax; the outer mar- gin of the elytra dilated and preceded by a small groove ; the legs are slender, and the hooks of the tarsi very small and equal. The labrum is apparent. The antennal club is small. The max- illae are strongly dentated %. Cyclocephala, Laf.~CHALEPUs,ilfac L. — Melolontha, Fah. The body ovoid ; head free ; elytra slightly bordered, without any * G. dydimus, vulgus, depressus, Falj. Certain undescribed species from Brazil and Cayenne, somewhat analogous to Sinodendron, have a thicker body, and connect the Phileuri with our Scarabaeides, or the Geotrupes of Fabricius, a genus which has not been sufficiently studied with respect to the organization of the parts of the mouth. f A lateral portion of the sternum larger and thicker than usual, and which, per- haps, corresponds to that small rounded scale (the tegiila of some authors) found at the origin of the superior wings of Hymenoptera. See the M^m. sur le thorax des Insectes, by M. Audouin. X See Oliv., aud Lat., Gener. Crust,, II, p. 106. 18 INSECTA. lateral dilatation or groove ; terminal joint of the anterior tarsi cla- vate, with unequal hooks, both bifid. The anterior margin of the labrum is apparent. The mandibles are narrow, without any notable emai'gination or sinus on the outer side, and project but slightly outwards *. In the following subgenera, the sternum projects between the se- cond pair of legs in a conical point, more or less long, pointed or rounded at the extremity. The anterior margin of the labrum is always apparent. The mandibles are generally crenulated or dentated on the outer side. The tarsial crotchets are unequal. In the Chrysophora, Dej. The posterior legs of the males are very large, the thighs very tliick, the tibiae arcuated and terminated at the inner angle in a stout point f . RuTELA, Lat. — RuTELA, Pelidnota, Mac L., Kirb. — Oplognathus, Kirb.,MacL. No remarkable difference in the proportions of the legs in the two sexes ; the mentum almost isometrical ; the scutellum small or mode- rate ; sternal point short and not reaching to the origin of the two anterior feet. The body is ovoid or oval |. The Macraspis, Mac L. — Cetonia, Fab. Differs from Rutela in the proportions of the mentum which is evidently longer than it is broad; in the short and rounded form of the body ; in the length of the scutellum, which is at least one-third of that of the elytra, and of that of the sternal point, the extremity of Avhich readies to the origin of the two anterior legs or extends be- yond it. The mandibles are almost triangular, and their extremity is pointed and emarginate. The maxillae are furnished with several teeth. The mentum forms an elongated square slightly narrowed near the superior extremity; its superior margin is destitute of cilia. One of the crotchets of the tarsi, at least of the four anterior ones, is bifid, the other entire ||. Chasmodia, Mac Leay. The Chasmodise are similar to the Macraspides in the general form * The MelolonthEe (jeminafa, barbafa, custanea, signaia, ferruginea, melanocephala, pollens, Sec, of Fabridus. In the first, the mandibles are strong, arcuated, and hooked at the end. Those of the M. signaia, melanocephala, &c., are smaller, straight, truncated, or obtuse at the end. The summit of the maxillae and mentum is also furnished with hairs. Fi-om such characters we might form a separate subgenus of these and analogous species. They all belong to South America. t MeMuntha chrysuchlora, Lat. ; Voy. de MM. Humb. and Bonpl., II, xv, 1, fem. ; 2, male ; — Scarabaus macropus, Shaw, Nat. Miscel., CCCLXXX, iv. X See Catal. de la Coll., &c., Dej. ; Horse Entom., I, Mac L. and Encyc. Method., article ReteJe. The characters of the gtntxs. Pelidnota and Oplognathus do not seem to me sufficiently determined. II See Catal., &c., Dej. ; Horw Entom., I ; Ency. Method., art. Rulek. COLEOPTERA. Iff of their body,the proportions of the scutellum and of the sternal point; but the extremity of the narrower mandibles is obtuse and entire ; the maxillae have only two teeth and a pencil of hairs, and the men- turn is an elongated ovoid narrowed near the superior extremity, and its margin ciliated. All the tarsial crotchets are entire *. There, an axillary piece — the same observed in that jalace in Ceto- nia, or the epimera of M. Audouin — fills the space comprised be- tween the posterior angles of the thorax and the exterior angles of the base of the elytra. OMETIS,ia^. I The genus Metolontha of Fabricius will form our fourth and fifth sections. The fourth, that of the Phyllophagi, is composed of Scarabaeides that closely approach those of the two last subgenera ; but the man- dibles are covered above by the epistoma, and concealed beneath by the maxillae ; their outer side is alone exposed, without however over- lapping ; the outer side presents none of the sinuses or dentations observed there in Rvitela and other analogous subgenera. The an- terior edge of the labrum is exposed ; it is sometimes in the form of a reversed and wide triangle, and most frequently transversely lami- niform, and emarginated in the middle. The number of the anten- nal joints is not constant, and varies from eight to ten ; the same re- mark applies to those of the club, and in several, with respect to this, the two sexes differ greatly. The ligula is entirely covered by the mentum, or incorporated with its anterior face, and the elytra are completely joined along the whole of the suture, characters Avhich dis- tinguish these Insects from those of the fifth section. The family of the Anoplognathides of M. Mac Leay, and some other subgenera closely allied to some of those in the preceding sec- tion, will compose our first division. The epistoma is thickened an- teriorly, and either alone or with the labrum forms a vertical facet in the figure of a reversed triangle, the point of which rests on the men- tum. The latter is sometimes almost ovoid, densely pilose, with the extremity either rounded or truncated and unemarginate ; sometimes it forms a transverse square, with the middle of the superior margin prolonged into a tooth, simple or emarginate. The maxillae of some are terminated by a coriaceous or membranous lobe that is densely pilose, edentate, or Avith but very small teeth, situated near the middle of the inner side; those of others are entirely corneous, resemble mandibles, and are either truncated, or obtuse and entire at the end, or terminated by two or three teeth. Those, in which the mentum is almost ovoid and very hairy, and Avhose maxillae terminate in a similarly pilose, triangular lobe, with- out teeth, or with but very small ones situated near the middle of its inner margin, form two subgenera \. * See RiiCela, Encyc. Method., aud Hor. Entoin. f Rutela cctoniuides, Encyc. IMethod. ; —Rutela cerata, Germ. ; — Anisoplia histrio ? Dej., but with antenna of niae joints. This subgenus seems to connect these and the preceding Insects with the Cetoniae^ + The sternum presents no projection whatever. 20 INSECTA. Pachypus, Dej. — Geotrupes, Meloloxtha, Fah. The antennae of the males are composed of but eight joints, of which the five last form the club. The mandibles are in the form of very thin, triangular, elongated leaflets, and are entirely concealed, as is also the labrum. The terminal lobe of the maxillee is very small, scarcely distinct, and without teeth. The mentum is ex- tremely prominent, projects forwards, and is rounded on tlie summit. The terminal joint of the palpi is the longest of all, and nearly cylin- drical. The body is thick, the epistoma semicircular, concave above, and distinguished posteriorly from the vertex by a transverse carina. The thorax of the males is excavated and armed anteriorly with a horn ; the four posterior tibiae are strong, deeply incised transversely, with their extremity widened and crowned Avith a range of little spines ; the spurs arc large. The tarsi are long, slender, pilose, and termi- nated by two small equal and simple hooks. Witli the exception of the antennae and the form of the epistoma, this subgenus approximates much nearer to Oryctes than to Melo- lontha *. Ambltteres, Mac Leaij. The antennse consist of ten joints, the three last forming the club. The labrum is exposed and lobate. The mandibles are strong and scaly. The maxillary lobe is of a moderate size, and its inner side armed with corneous teeth. The middle of tlic superior extremity of the mentum is slightly prolonged and truncated, the angles rounded and bearing the palpi ; their last joint is ovoid, the same of the max- illae is much elongated and very cylindrical. The scutellum is large f . In the other subgenera of the same division, the mentum forms a transverse square, the middle of the superior margin projecting in the manner of a tooth, entire or emarginated. The maxillae are en- tirely corneous and resemble mandibles terminated by a stout, in- clined, elongated tooth, either entire and very obtuse at the end, or divided there into two or three points. The mandibles are always scaly and robust. The labrum is exposed. Some, peculiar to Australia, have a sternal point; their tarsial crotchets are entire and unequal. Such is the AxoPLOGNATHUs, Repsimus, Leach, The antennae are composed of ten joints, and the extremity of the * Geotrupes excacatus, Fab., the male; Melolontha cornufa, Oliv., Col., I, 5, vii, 74, a, b, the male ; Scarab, candidm, Petag:., Insect. Calab., I, 6, a, b, the male ; a black variety also, observed ia Corsica by M. Peyrandeau, and subsequently in Sicily by M. Lefevre ; — M. atrijilius, Fab., a female of another species. t Mac Leay, Hor. Entom., I, p. 142. This' gentleman says nothing about the crotchets of the tarsi, nor sexual differences. From the description of the species ■which is the type of the genus, the thorax must be destitute of horns, and the ante- rior tibise are tridendate on the outer side ; but two teeth are found in the same of Pachypus. COLEOPTERA. 21 maxillae is truncated, or obtuse and entire. These Insects are gene- rally large and ornamented with brilliant colours *. The others, proper to the hot climates of both continents, are desti- tute of the sternal projection ; the crotchets of the tarsi, or one of them, are bifid ; their maxillae frequently terminate by two or three teeth. Sometimes the antennae consist of ten joints, and the superior ex- tremity of the jaws is entire or at most emarginate or bidentate. In Leucothyreus, i>/ac Leay. One of the tarsial crotchest is entire and the other bifid. The tarsi, at least the anterior ones, are furnished with a brush be- neath ; the latter are dilated in the males. The under part of their head is more densely pilose than in the females f. In Apogonia, Kirb. Mac Leay. All the crotchest of the tarsi are bifid J. Sometimes the antennae consist of but nine joints, and the extre- mity of the maxillae presents three teeth. In Geniates, Kirb. The extremity of the mandibles is emarginated. Under the mem- tum of the males we observe a sort of circular brush formed of com- pact hairs, plane or incised like a whisk (en maniere de vergette). The four first joints of their anterior tarsi are dilated and furnished underneath with a brush. One of the crotchets of all the tarsi is entire and the other bifid. The anterior of the two first is accompanied at its base by a corneous lamina, emarginated inferiorly and rounded at the end, forming a sort of spur ||. A second division of the Xylophili, which Avill comprise the Melo- lonthidae of Mac Leay, presents the following characters : the labrum is in the form of a transversal leaflet, most commonly strongly emar- ginated underneath in its middle, so that viewed from before, it has almost the figure of a reversed and semitruncated heart. The men- turn is as long as it is broad, or longer, somewhat narrowed before the summit, and either square or almost cordiform ; its superior mar- gin is straight, or more or less emarginated or concave in the middle, but without any dentiform dilatation. The maxillae are usually scaly and armed Avith several — commonly five or six — teeth. This division may be separated into two sections, one of which will embrace the genus Melolontha of Fabriciiis, as restricted by lUiger and myself, and the other that of Hoplia, Lat. The first of these sub- * See Hor. Entom., I, 143, and Lin. Trans., XII, p. 401, 405. -j- Hor. Entoin., I, p. 145 ; — Melolontha sulcicollis, Germ., Insect. Spec. Nov., p. 124. + Kirb., Lin. Trans., XII, p. 401 ; — A. gemellata, ejusd., lb. XXI, 9. II Kirby, Lin. Trans., XII, p. 401 ;— Geniates harhatus, lb., XXXI, 8. The Me- lolonthae obscura, lanata, Feb., tlie species called nigrifruns by M. Stevens, and de- scribed in the Synon. Insect, of Schoenherr, I, 3, App. 115, and probably other species, seem to form a separate subgenus allied to that of Geniates, but with imdi- lated tarsi. 89 INSECTA. disions may retain the name of Melolonthidce, and the other receive that of Hoplidce. The first may be described as follows : — The number of perfect leaflets of the club exceeding three in several. The body extremely thick. Mandibles stout, wholly or mostly corneous, presenting at most a membranous and pilose appendage, situated in a cavity or emargination of the inner side; the superior extremity strongly truncated with two or three teeth or angular projections. All the tarsi terminated by two crotchets ; the first joint of the two anterior ones not prolonged inferiorly into a hooked appendage. Labrum usually apparent. Maxillary teeth robust. In those species of the Melolonthidae, Fab., which compose the sub- genus Melolontha, Fab. Or Melolontha properly so called, the antennae consist of ten joints, of which in the males, the last six or seven, and in the females, the last six or four, form the club. The labrum is thick and strongly emarginated beneath. All the hooks of the tarsi are equal, terminate in an entire point, and are simply unidentate at base. The posterior extremity of the abdomen most commonly ends in a point or stylet, at least in the males. Of those species in which the antennal club is composed of seven leaflets in the males, and of six in the females, we Avill mention M.fullo ; Scarabceus fullo, L.; Oliv., Col. I, 5, iii, 28. About an inch and a half long ; brown or blackish ; three lines on the thorax, two white ovoid spots on the scutellum, and several other irregular ones on the elytra. The antennal club of the male is very large. Found near the sea coast on the Downs. M. vulgaris; S. melolontha, L. ; Oliv., lb., I. 1, a — d *. Black; hairy; the antennae, anterior margin of the epistoma, elytra and greater part of the feet reddish-bay ; thorax some- what dilated and marked with an impression near the middle of its lateral edges, sometimes black, and sometimes red ; four ele- vated lines on the elytra, "whose otiter margin is the colour of the ground ; triangular white spots on the sides of the abdomen ; the anal stylet tapering insensibly to a point. 31. hippocastani. Fab. ; Oliv., lb., I, 3, a, b, c. This Insect, formerly confounded with the vulgaris, is rather smaller, shorter and more convex; the elytra are margined with black, and the anal stylet is proportionably shorter and contracted before the extremity which thus appears broad and obtuse. * While this work was in press, that of M. Straus on the anatomy of the M. vulgaris was presented to the Acad. Royale des Sciences, at whose expense it was published. We sincerely regret that we had not time to profit by this excellent work. ■ M. Leon Dufour had already made us acquainted with every thing relative to the system of digestion and the organs of generation, M. Chabrier has also de- scribed and figured with great exactness the muscles of the wings and the thorax, M. Straus has completely supplied all other deficiencies. COLEOPTERA. 23 The alimentai-y canal of the Melolontha vulgaris, according to M. Leon Dufour — Ann. des Sc. Nat., Ill, p. 234 — is not so long as that of Copris, but its parietes are shorter. The chylific ventricle is wholly destitute of papillae, and exhibits beautiful fringes on its sui'- face, which are formed by hepatic vessels. The small intestine is followed by a species of colour furnished with internal valvules under the form of small, triangular, and imbricated pouches, arranged in six longitudinal series, separated by as many muscular cords. M, Dufour has frequently found these pouches filled with a green, vege- table pulp. The structure of the biliary vessels is extremely deli- cate ; they form multiplex flexures, and several of them, right and left, are furnished with little fringe-like filaments. The copulating armature of the male is extremely thick, very hard, terminated by two stout hooks, and presents an articulation near its posterior third, which facilitates its motion. Each testis is an agglomeration of six orbicvdar, and as if umbilicated, spermatic capsules, each one fur- nished with a separate, tubular duct, resembling the kind of leaf de- signated by botanists as peltate or umbilicated. These Insects occasionally appear in such numbers that they speedily destroy the leaves of considerable tracts of forest. The larvae are not less injurious in our gardens. It is commonly called the Ver blanc. M. villosa, Oliv., lb. I, 4. Distinguished from the preceding species by the club of its antennae, which consists of five leaflets in the males, and four in the females; body brown, more or less dark, sometimes reddish above ; three grey lines on the thorax formed by down; scutellum and under part of the body fur- nished with a similar down, which forms spots on the sides of the abdomen *. Now the antennal club in both sexes never presents more than three leaflets. The Rhisotrogus, Lat. Closely resembles Melolontha in the general form of the body, that of the labrum and tarsi ; but the antennae, which consist of nine or ten joints, have but three leaflets in the club f . In Ceraspis, Lepel. and Serv. There are two small longitudinal incisures in the middle of the posterior margin of the thorax, the space comprised between them forming a tooth, the extremity of which is received into a corre- sponding emargination in the scutellum. The antennae are composed * Add M. hololeuca, Fiscli., Entom. Russ. Imp., II, xxviii, 3 ; — M. Ankeieri, Ejusd., 4 ; — M. pilosa, Fab. ; Fisch., lb., 9 ; — M. occidentalis, Fab., &c. See Schoenh., Synon. Insect. I, 3, p. 162. + As it is not always au easy matter to ascertain exactly the number of joints that immediately precede the club of the antennae, I unite the genus I had named Arnphimalla, where those organs consist of but nine joints, to Rhisotrogus. The M. solstitialis, pini, serrata, fervida, atra, eequinoctialis, ruficornis, &.c,, of Fabricius. The third joint appears to be decomposed. 24 INSECTA. of ten joints. All the hooks of the tarsi, with the exception of the anterior, are unequal ; the strongest of the intermediaries is entire in the male ; the others, and the six in the females, are bifid. The body is covered with little scales. But few species are known, and all of them are from Bra- zil *. The Areodes, Leach, Mac L., Have ten joints in the antennae, a corneous sternum, and all the hooks of the tarsi equal in the individuals presumed to be females — Lepel. and Serv. — and unequal in the males; the thickest of the two anterior ones of the latter is bifid, and all the others are entire. The colours of these Insects are very brilliant f . In all the preceding Phyllophagi, Avith some few exceptions, we have found the antennae to consist of ten joints. In all the following ones of the same division, or that of the Melolonihidae, we shall find but nine. Here all the hooks of the tarsi are equal ; one of the two anterior ones, at most, is sometimes larger. Dasyus, Lepel. and Serv. Hooks of the anterior tarsi, at least in the males, bifid ; and the others entire J. Serica, Mac. L. — Omalofia, Dej. All the hooks of the tarsi bifid; body ovoid, arched, silky, and frequently with changeable reflections ; thorax much wider than long 1|. DiPHUCEPHALA, Dej. Here also all the hooks of the tarsi are bifid ; but the body is nar- row and elongated, and the thorax almost square. The first joints of the four (male) or two (female) anterior tarsi are short, and pro- vided with brushes underneath ; the same joints are dilated, or wider in the four first tarsi of the males. The epistoma is strongly and an- gularly emarginated. These Insects are peculiar to New Holland §. Macrodactylus, Lat. Similar to Diphucephala in the hooks of the tarsi and the elonga- tion of the body ; but here the thorax is longer, almost hexagonal, * The Ceraspis pruinosa, Lepel. and Serv., Encyc. Method., is the M. hivulne- rata of Germar. The M. variegafa of the latter also appears to me to be a true Ceraspis. t Hor. Entom., I, p. 158. :|: Encyc. Method., article Scamheides. II Mac Leay, Hor. Eutom., I, 146. The M. hrunnea, variabilis, ruricola, &c., of Fabricius. M. Mac Leay says that the antennee are composed of ten joints, but I can find but nine. The length and form of the tarsial segments vary. § Melolontha colaspidoides, Schoenh., Synon. Insect., I, 3, App., p. 101. See the Catalogue, &c., of Dej., p. 58. COLEOPTERA. 25" and all the joints of the tarsi are alike in both sexes, elongated and simply pilose. They are peculiar to the western continent *. There, the hooks of the intermediate tarsi are alone unequal. Plectris, Lepel. and Serv. The largest of these hooks and the two of the other tarsi bifid ; first joint of the posterior tarsi very long f. In the others, all the hooks of the tarsi are unequal ; those of the two posterior ones, at least, are always entire ; one at least of the two or four anterior tarsi of the males, and sometimes of the females, is bifid. PopiLiA, Leach. The sternum advancing between the legs in a compressed and truncated, or very obtuse lamina :|:. EucHLORA, Mac L. — Anomala, Meg. Dej. No sternal projection ; one of the hooks of the four anterior tarsi bifid in the males ; body arched ; epistoma short and transversal |[. Anisoplia, 3Ieg. Dej. No sternal elongation ; but one of the hooks of the four anterior tarsi is bifid in the two sexes ; the back is depressed, and the episto- ma usually narrowed anteriorly, and raised at its extremity § Lepisia, Lepel. and Serv. No sternal spine, but distinguished from the preceding by the four anterior tarsi, the hooks of which are bifid **. The Hoplidaa or the Phyllophagi, of our third and last division have small depressed mandibles, as if divided longitudinally into two parts, the inner of which is membranous, and the other corneous ; there are no sensible dentations at their superior extremity. The la- brum is concealed, or but little apparent f f . The maxillae have fre- quently but small dentations. The body is short, depressed, and wide ; the elytra are narrowed posteriorly on the outer side. The two last tarsi usually have but one hook ; in those where they all have two — Dicrania — the first joint of the anterior tarsi is prolonged inferiorly, and presents on the inner side a stout, hooked tooth. * M. suhspinosa. Fab., and several undescribed species. •f- Encyc. Method., article Scarabeules. X Trichius 2-punctatiis, Fab. II The M. viridis, bicolor, errans, marginata, cyunocephaJa, vitis, Julii, Frischii, holo- sericea, aurata, &c., of Fabricius. See Hor. Entom., I, p. 147. The genus Mimela, Kirby, appears to me to approximate closely to Euchlora ; not having seen a speci- men of the former, I can say no more. § The ilf. horticola,floricola, auricola, fruticola, agricola, lineata, &c., Fab. ** Encyc. Method., article Scarab tides. tt In the latter of the preceding subgenera this part also, viewed from before, merely presents a linear, transverse edge, either entire or slightly emarginated in the middle. VOL. IV. P 26 INSECTA. M. Leon Dufour remarks that the digestive canal of the Hoplise is much shorter than tliat of the Cetonioe, The chylific ventricle is smooth and flexuous. The small intestine is shorter than in Melo- lontha, and frequently presents an ovoid inflation at its origin. It is followed by an elongated colon, destitute of valvular anfractuosities. The rectum is separated from it by a well-marked collar. The or- gans of generation hardly differ from those of Melolontha. DicRANiA, Lepel. and Serv. Two equal and bifid hooks to all the tarsi, the first joint of the two anterior ones prolonged inferiorly into a hooked tooth ; the body very smooth and without scales ; the scutellum tolerably large ; two stout spines at the extremity of the four posterior tibiae ; the inferior ex- tremity of the two last tibiae dilated. These Insects inhabit Brazil *. HopLiA, Illig, A single hook to the two posterior tarsi ; the two of the others un- equal and bifid ; extremity of the four last tibiae crowned with small spines, none of which is perceptibly longer than another. The body is nearly square or almost semicircular, and the thighs of the two posterior legs are moderately inflated, their tibiae long, straight, and without a hooked tooth at the extremity. H. formosa, lUig. ; Melolontha farinosa. Fab. ; Oliv., Col., I, 5, ii, 14, a, c. Nine joints in the antennae; the body entirely covered with brilliant silvery scales, the upper ones reflecting a violet blue tint; the lower ones somewhat greenish or gilt. — This most beautiful of all the known species is common in the south of France along the banks of brooks and rivers. The antennae of some others are composed of ten joints f. The MOXOCHELES, Illig. Only differs from Hoplia in the epistoma, which forms a triangle truncated at the anterior extremity, and in the two posterior legs, of which the thighs are very large and the tibiae short, with a stout hooked tooth at the extremity J. Certain Scarabaeides, closely allied to the last of the preceding section, and which were at first united with ihem in the genus Melo- lontha, but in which the paraglossae, or two divisions of the ligula, project beyond the superior extremity of the mcntum, and where the elytra gape or are sliglitly remote on the side next the suture, at their posterior extremity, which is either narrowed into a point or rounded, form a fifth section, that of the Antiiobii. The antennae are composed of nine or ten joints, the three last of which alone form the club in both sexes. The lobe terminating the maxillae is frequently almost membranous, silky, penicilliform, cori- aceous, and dentated along the inner edge in others. The labrum * Encyc. Method., article Scaraheides. -f- See Latr., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 115. J Encyc. Method, article Scaraheides. COLEOPTERA, 27 and mandibles are more or less solid in proportion as they are more or less exposed. The Anthobii live on flowers or leaves. In some, the mandibles and labrum are salient, and all the tarsi have two entire and equal hooks. The antennae consist of ten joints ; the maxillary palpi are rather larger near the end, the last joint short, or but slightly elongated and truncated ; the mandibles are corneous. Some of these Insects inhabit the north of Africa, and other coun- tries situated on the Mediterranean ; most of the others are found in the higher portions of western Asia. In these, the first joint of the antennal club is concave and encases the others. In Glaphyrus, Lat. The inner edge of the mandibles is dentated, and the outer forms an acute angle ; the antennal club is almost ovoid ; the teguments are firm and the posterior thighs inflated. The maxillary palpi are much longer than the others, with the last joint longer than the preceding one. The inner lobe of the maxillse is dentiform, the outer or ter- minal one coriaceous. The thorax is oblong, and the posterior legs large *. Amphicoma, Lat. Outer sides of the mandibles rounded and arcuated, the inner not dentated ; antennal club globular ; abdomen soft, and all the legs of the ordinary size. The epistoma is strongly bordered. The anterior tibiae have three teeth exteriorly. The four first joints of the tarsi are strongly cili- ated in the males. In this and the following subgenus, the maxillae terminate in a membranous, narrow, elongated, thong-like lobe. Their palpi are hardly longer than the others, and the length of their last joint is scarcely greater than that of the preceding one f . In those, such as Anthipna, Escholtz, The antennal club is formed of free and oval leaflets. The epistoma is not bordered before ; the median portion of t^f» head forms with it a plate of a long square figure, bordered laji^eth. and posteriorly. The outer side of the anterior tibiae has^ in the The four first joints of the tarsi are dilated and dei^^^gg + males. These Insects otherwise resemble the An].^'^ or non-salient, In the others, the labrum and mandibles are^{{j^i_ fjie mentum is and some at least of their tarsial hooks p" elongated and pilose. * Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect.j^gY^^" jj ' ^^g . genus Amphicoma, first division, t See Lat., Gener. Crust, e- Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 119 ; M. alpina, I Amphicoma abdominal" ' OUv., Col., I, 5, X, P-- D 2 8 INSECTA. Sometimes there are two hooks to all the tarsi. The antennse never have more than nine joints. The epistoma is usually trans- versal. The palpi are but slightly elongated, and their last joint is oval. Here, the posterior legs differ but little from the others. Chasmopterus, Dej. — Melolontha, Illig. All the hooks of the tarsi bifid ; terminal lobe of the maxillse nar- row, elongated, with two remote teeth on the inner margin ; the body almost oval, thorax rounded, and the elytra of equal width through- out*. Chasme, Lepel. and Serv. The Chasmes only seem to differ from the preceding Insects in the hooks of the two posterior tarsi, the largest of which is alone bifid t. There, the posterior thighs, at least in the males, are very large and dentated, their tibiae thick, and terminated by a strong hook. DicHELEs, Lepel. and Serv. — Melolontha, Fab. Oliv. The body is short, but slightly pilose, and the elytra are narrowed towards the extremity, forming an elongated triangle. The poste- rior legs arc partly contractile. All the hooks of the tarsi are equal and bifid. The terminal lobe of the maxillae is dentated along its inner margin, as in Hoplia, to which this subgenus closely ap- proaches \. Sometimes the two posterior tarsi have but a single hook — those of the others are unequal and bifid. Some, like the preceding, have but nine joints in the antennae. Lepitrix, Lepel. and Serv. — Trichius, Melolontha, Fab. The body short; thorax narrower than the abdomen, nearly square, and slightly narrowed posteriorly ; abdomen broad and posterior legs large ; last joint of the maxillary palpi much longer than in the pre- ceding subgenera; terminal lobe of the maxillae very small and in the form of a short triangle §. The others have ten joints in their antennae. The body is short and densely pilose ; the epistoma forms an elon- are^l.tnangle, truncated or veiy obtuse at the end ; the salient paljji long, rijfl^ted by a long and cylindrical joint ; the maxillary lobe is abdomen lai't salient at the extremity and destitute of teeth ; the "nd the posterior legs long. Pachycnemus, Ltj. The elytra narrowed n!^ 5ert;.-MEL0L0NTHA, Trichius, Fab. two posterior legs inflated, tft^^^ extremity, thighs and tibiae of the two extreme spurs much s'toutei*"^^ almost clavate, with one of the ______ " -"n the other. * See Catalogue, &c., Dej., p. , t Encyc. Method, article Scaraheiu. X Ibid., idem. § Ibid., idem. COLEOPTERA, Anisonyx, Lat. — Melolontha, Fah. Tlie elytra forming a long square, rounded posteriorly ; posterior tibiae almost cylindrical, or in the form of an elongated cone, and the spurs at their extremity of an unequal size. The sixth and last section of the Scarab3eides, that of the Meli- TOPHiLi, is composed of Insects in which the body is depressed, most commonly oval, brilliant, and without horns, and the thorax is trape- ziform, or nearly orbicular ; an axillary part, in the greater number, occupies the space comprised between the posterior angles and the exterior of the base of the elytra. The anus is exposed. The ster- num is frequently extended into a point or projecting horn. The hooks of the tarsi are equal and simple. The antennae consist of ten joints, the three last of which form a club, always foliaceous. The labrum and mandibles are concealed, laminiform, flattened, and membranous, or nearly so. The maxillae terminate in a silky, peni- cilliform lobe without horny teeth. The mentum is commonly ovoid, truncated superiorly, or almost square, and the middle of the supe- rior margin more or less concave or emarginate. The ligula is not salient. From the anatomical observations of M. Leon Dufour on several of these Insects, we may conclude that of all the Scarabaeides their alimentary canal is the shortest. The external tunic of the chylific ventricle is usually covered with extremely small, superficial papillae, in the form of salient points. The inflation which terminates the small intestine is not cavernous, as in the Melolonthae. The copu- lating armature of the males also differs from that of the latter. Each testis consists of ten or twelve spermatic capsules. Their peculiar ducts do not unite in one common point to form the vas deferens, but communicate with each other in variovis ways. The number of vesi- culse seminales is from one to three pairs. The ejaculating canal is extremely tortuous, and becomes greatly inflated before it penetrates into the organ of copulation *. The larvaa live in rotten wood. The perfect Insect is found on flowers, and frequently on trunks of trees that give out a fluid Avhich they suck. This section is susceptible of being separated into three principal divisions, the first of which corresponds to the genus Trichius, Fab. ; the second to that of Goliath, Lam. ; and the third to Cetonia, Fab., but reduced and simplified by the abstraction of the second genvis, as well as of Rutela and other analogous sections. The Melitophili of the tv/o first divisions have no Avell marked sternal projection ; the lateral portion of the mesosternum, Avhich we have designated by the term axillary — epimera of Audouin — is not generally visible above, or merely occupies a portion of the space comprised between the posterior angles of the thorax and the exte- rior base of the elytra. The thorax does not widen from before pos- teriorly, as in the Cetonite. The outer side of the elytra is not * See Ann. des Sc. Nat., III., p. 235, and IV, p. 178. 30 INSECTA. abruptly narrowed or insinuate a little below the humeral angles, as in the latter Insects. A more rigorous character, however, is, that here the labial palpi are inserted in lateral fossulse. of the anterior face of the mentum, so that they are entirely exposed, and that the sides of this mentum jut beyond them, even at their origin, and protect them behind. In the two first divisions these palpi are in- serted under the lateral margin of the mentum, or even in the margin, so that when viewed from before, the first joints are not perceptible. In the first — Trichides — the mentum is either isometrical, or longer than wide, and leaves the maxillae exposed. It comprises the Trichius, Fab*. T. nohilis ; Scarahceus nobilis, h.; Oliv., Col., I, 6, iii, 10. About an inch long; golden-green above; cupreous with yel- lowish-grey hairs beneath. On umbelliferous plants. T. fasciatus; Scarabceus fasciatus, L. ; Oliv., lb., ix, 84. Rather smaller; black, with scattered yellow hairs; elytra yel- low with three transverse, black bands, interrupted at the suture. Very common in spring on flowers. T. eremila; Scarab. eremita,Li.; Oliv., lb., iii, I7. Large, and of a brown-black ; margin of the head turned up ; three sulci on the thorax. — On the trunk of old trees, in the interior of which resides the larva. The female of the T. hemiplcrus — Scarabceus hemipterus, L., Oliv., lb., IX, 83, xi, 103 — and those of some other species of . North America are remarkable for the horny ovipositor at the posterior extremity of their abdomen, by which they cifect a lodgment for their ova. These species are genei-ally found on the ground, where they move very slowly. The last joint of their maxillary ])alpi is proportionably shorter and thicker than that of other Trichii ; the length of the first of the posterior tarsi also appears to me to be considerably greater than the following one, while in the other Trichii it is not sof. The second division, Goliathides, is distinguished from the pre- ceding by the mentum, which is much longer, wider, and covers the maxillae. Here the mentum is concave in the middle, and in the form of a widened heart or of a transversal square. The anterior extremity of the epistoma is neither dentate nor cornute. The thorax has the form of a heart, truncated at both ends and abruptly narrowed be- hind, or that of a transverse square, rounded laterally. The first joint of the antennae is very large, triangular, or in the form of a reversed cone. The palpi are short : the last joint of the * Messrs. Lepelei-ier and Serville, Encyc. Method., have established seveial new divisions, some of which, it appears to us, should form separate subgenera. f See Schoenherr, Synon. Insect., I. iii, p. 99. COLEOPTERA. 31 maxillaries is elongated. The outer side of the two anterior tibiae presents two teeth. Platygenia, MacL. The body much flattened; thorax almost cordiform and widely- truncated at both ends ; maxillae terminated by a pencil of hairs, the internal lobe triangular and emarginate at the end ; last joint of the palpi ovoido-cylindrical ; mentum almost square, emarginated in the middle of _ its superior edge, and slightly on the sides ; inner sides of the posterior tibiae densely pilose *. In Cremastocheilus, Knoch^ The thorax nearly forms a transversal square ; the maxillae are terminated by a strong hooked or falciform tooth, with setae or little spines in lieu of an inner lobe ; the last joint of the palpi is very long and cylindrical; and the mentum in the form of a widened heart, or of a reversed triangle, with its superior angles rounded and without any sensible emargination f . There, the mentum is in the form of a much widened heart, with- out a discoidal cavity, and its superior margin emarginate or sinuous. The anterior extremity of the epistoma, in the males, is divided into two lobes, in the form of truncated or obtuse horns. The thorax is nearly orbicular. Goliath, Lam. Kirh. — Cetonia, Fah. Oliv. A subgenus which, according to M. de Lamarck, is composed of large and beautiful species, some of which inhabit Africa and the East Indies, and the others, tropical America. Messrs. Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method., article Scarabei'des — have separated the latter from it under the generic appellation of Inca. The epi- mera is not prominent. The inner sides of the thighs of the two anterior legs are furnished at base with a tooth and an emargination. The middle of the superior margin of the mentum is strongly emar- ginated ; this part in the true Goliaths presents four lobes or teeth, two superior and the two others lateral. The labial palpi are in- serted on its edges in the emarginations of these latter lobes. All the known species are large ; but M. Verreaux, Jun., the nephew * Hor. Entom., I, p. 151 ; Trichius barbatus, Schoenherr, Synon. Insect., I, Hi, App. 38. t Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., p. 121. M. Dupont, naturalist to the Duke of Orleans, whose collection of Coleopterous Insects, next to that of Count Dejean, is the most extensive in Paris, has received from Lamana — French Guiana — an Insect presenting all the essential characters of a Cremastocheilus, but in which the epi- raera or axillary pieces are more apparent when the animal is viewed from above. The anterior tibiae are arcuated, and have a strong dentiform projection on the inner side. All the tarsi are short, thick, cylindrical, and terminated by two very long hooks. The anterior extremity of the epistoma is turned up in the manner of an almost square blade. The posterior extremity of the head presents an elevation divided into two teeth or tubercles. The Insect is about an inch long, black, with a red spot on each elytron. The Cetonia elongata, of Olivier, appears to be a Cremastocheilus. 32 INSECTA. and fellow traveller of the late Delalande, and who has returned to the Cape of Good Hope, has lately sent us a species which is not larger than the C. gagaf.es, which" it also resembles in its colours, and which presents all the characters of a Goliath. The C. geofru- pina of M. Schoenherr is perhaps also congeneric. The thorax in Goliath is less round and pointed than in Inca. The anterior thighs are not dentated, and there is no emarginalion in the inner side of their tibiae *. In the third division of the Mclitophilii, a section corresponding to the family of the Cetoniidce, Mac Leay, the sternum is prolonged more or less into an obtuse point between the second pair of legs ; the epimera or axillary piece is always apparent above, and occupies all the space that separates the posterior angles of the thorax from the base of the elytra ; the thorax usually becomes widened poste- riorly, and has the form of a triangle truncated anteriorly or at the point f. The mentum is never transversal, and its superior edge is more or less emarginated in the middle. The terminal lobe of the maxillae is silky or penicilliform. The body is almost ovoid, and . depressed. This division comprises the genus Cetonia, Fab., With the exception of the species that belong to the preceding subgenus and to Rutela^. In some, the thorax is prolonged posteriorly in the form of an an- gle, so that the scutellum totally disappears. They form the genus Gyvmetis, Mac Leay, Hor. Entom., I, p. 152. Several are found in America. Some inhabit Java, and the eastern parts of Asia, in which the thorax is similarly prolonged, but Avhere the scutellum, although very small, is still visible §; the mentum is also more deeply and angularly emarginated, and the last joint of the labial palpi is propcrtionably longer. The epistoma is more or less bifid. There are others in New Holland and the East Indies in which the epistoma is still bifid or armed with two horns in the males, but the body is proportionally narrower and more elongated, the abdomen consider- ably narrowed posteriorly, even almost triangular, and the antennal club considerably elongated — they compose the genus Macronota of * See Encyc. Method., art. Scaruhtides ; the Hist, des Anim. sans verteb., Lam.; the Observ. Entom., Weber, and Lin. Trans., XII, p. 407,'«'here M. Kirby describes two species. There is an Insect in Java, that at a first glance appears to be a Go- liath, and which Messrs. Lepeletier and Scrville have considered as such ; but it has all the essential characters of a Cetonia ; the thorax is merely rounded and narrowed posteriorly. The male has a bifurcated horn on the head. ■f Almost orbicular in some, as in the C cruenta, Fab. ; C. venfricosa, Schcrn- herr, &c. M, Chevrolat, possessor of a splendid collection of Coleoptera, among which are several from that of Olivier, has shown me a species found in Cuba by M. Poe which has the air of a Trichius, but the axillary pieces and sternal prolongation of the Cetoniee. Certain species of this last genus — C. cornuta, Fab. — have the thorax fur- nished with a small horn, and at the first glance resemble Scarabsei. :J: Lat. Gener. Crust, et Insect. § C. chinensis, Fab. ; — C. regia, Fab. ; C. palma, and imperialis, Schoenherr, COLEOPTERA, 33 Wiedemann. These sections however can only be considered as established, when the numerous species of the genus Cetonia of Fabricius have been particularly studied. Those of Europe are provided with a scutellum of an ordinary size. Such are the C. aurala; Scarabita, Fab. In Trogosita proper, the mandibles are shorter than the head, and crossed; the ligula, almost square, is not prolonged between the palpi, and the maxillae have but a single lobe. T. niauritanicus ; Tenebrio mauritmiiciis, h.; Oliv., Col. II, 19, i, 2. About four lines in length; blackish above; light brown beneath ; elytra striate. Found in nuts, bread, and under the bark of trees. Its larva known in Provence by the name of Cadella ; attacks grain *. Prostojus, Lat. — Megagnathus, Meg. — Trogosita, Fab. Where the mandibles are longer than the head, and project pa- rallel to each other; the ligula is narrow, elongated and extended between the palpi, and there are two lobes to the maxillae. The body is long, narrow and and almost linear f . The antennae of the others are as long as the body, and of equal thickness, as far as the tenth joint inclusively; the following and last one is larger, in the form of a reversed triangle, and obliquely trun- cated at the end. The ligula is bifid. They form the Passandra Dalm. Schcenh. \ FAMILY III. PLATYSOMA. Our third family of the Tetramera aj)proaches the second, so far as relates to the internal anatomy, the tarsi, and habits ; but the antennae are of equal thickness throughout, or more slender toAvards the ex- tremity. The mandibles are always salient,- the ligula is bifid or emarginated, the palpi are short, the body is depressed and elongated, and the thorax almost square. These Insects are found under the bark of trees, and may be reduced to a single genus, the * For the other species, see Oiiv., Ibid. t Trogosita mandibularis, Fab. Sturm in bis Faun. Insect. Germ., has figured it well, and the parts of the mouth also. J Schoenh., Syuon. Insect., I, 3, App., p. 146, vi, 3. These Insects evidently form the passage from this family to the following one. They even only differ from the Platysoma in their antennae. For some other genera of the Tetramera, such as Lilophilus, Agathidium, and Clypeaster, see the family of the Clavipalpi. 102 INSECTA. Cucujus, Fab. "We distinguish Cucujus, properly so called, Where the antennae, much shorter than the body in several, are composed of obeonical or turbiniform and almost granose joints, the first of which is shorter than the head *. Dendrophagus, Gyll. — Cucujus, Fab. Payk. Where those organs are generally formed of elongated and cylin- drical joints, the first of which is Icnger th.an tlie head, and the se- cond and third are shorter than the following ones. The labial palpi terminate in a club f. Eleoiota, Lat. — Bronte*:, Fab. Where the antennae are analogous, but where the third joint is as long as the following one, and all the palpi are smaller at the extre- mity. The mandibles of the species most common in Fiance, the flavipes, and on which M. Dufour has made some anatomical ob- servations, are furnished, in the males, with a lung and acute pro- longation resembling a horn \. FAMILY IV. LONGICORNES. Here the under part of the three first joints of the tarsi is furnished with a brush; the second and third are cordiform ; the fourth is deeply bilobate, and there is a little nodule resembling a joint § at the base of the last. The ligula, placed on a short and transversal mentum, is usually membranous, cordiform, emarginated, or bifid, corneous, and forming the segment of a very short and transversal circle in others ||. The antennae are filiform or cetaceous, mcst commonly as long as the body at least; they are sometimes simple in both sexes, and sometimes serrated, pectinated or flabelliform in the males. The eyes 'of a great many are reniform and surround them at base. The thorax is trapezoidal or narrowed before, in * The Cucuji dadpes, depressvs, rufus, bimaculafus, piceus, tesfaceus, afer, Oliv. Col., IV. No. 74, bis. See also Gyllenh., Insect. Suec. t Gyllenh. Ibid. X Lat. Gener. Crust, et Insect., III., p. 25. See also Fabricius and Gyllenhall, Ibid. § The Parandrae, in this respect, perfectly resemble the Longicornes, and if this little nodule be considered as a true joint, not only this family, but the following one likewise, would belong to the section of the Pentamera. It may in fact represent the fourth joint of the latter, but as it has no peculiar motion, it is understood as forming part of the next. 'I Parandra, COLEOPTERA. 103 those where the eyes are rounded and entire, or but slightly emar- ginated ; even in this case the legs are long and slender, and the tarsi elongated. M. Leon Dufour remarks, that in their alimentary canal, as well as in the disposition of their hepatic vessels, these Insects bear a general resemblance to the Melasoma; contrary to the opinion of M. Marcel de Serres, he denies the existence of a gizzard. The alimentary canal, most commonly covered with papillae, is preceded by a crop, but less or slightly marked in the Lamiae and Lepturae, which, ac- cording to our system, terminate this family. The testes are formed by distinct, pediculated, and tolerably large spermatic capsules or sacs, which vary in number according to the genus. As almost all their larvae live in the interior of trees, or under their bark, they are destitute of feet, or have but very small ones. Their body is soft, whitish, thickest anteriorly, and the head squamous and provided with stout mandibles, but without any other projecting part. They do much injury to trees, the large ones particularly, perforating them very deeply, or boring holes in them in every direction.* Some of them attack the roots of plants. The abdomen of the females is terminated by a tubular and horny ovipositor. These Insects pro- duce a small sharp sound by the rubbing of the pedicle of the base of their abdomen against the interior of the parietes of the thorax. In the system of Linnaeus, these Insects form three genera, Cerambyx, Leptura and Necydalis, which Geoffrey, Fabricius, and other naturalists have endeavoured to regulate and simplify by the transposition of species, or by establishing other generic sections. If we consider the nuhiber of species that have been discovered since the time of the Pliny of the North, the insufficiency of the characters which designate these genera, and the confusion which still exists in several of them, it will be plain that a general and elaborate revision has become necessary. Let us hope that the researches of Messrs. Lepelctier and Serville, who have paid particular attention to this family, will remove these difficulties. We will, in the first place, divide the Longicornes into two sec- tions. In those of the first, the eyes are either strongly emarginated or lunate, or elongated and narrow; the head is plunged into the thorax, as far as those organs, without being distinguished from it by * See the Nat. Hist, of the Lamia amputator, by M. Langsd. Quilding, Lin. Trans. XIII. 104 IXSKCTA. an abrupt contraction of its diameter, forming a kind of neck; in several it is vertical. In some, the last joint of the palpi is sometimes almost in the form of a cone or reversed triangle, and sometimes nearly cylindrical and truncated at the extremity. The lobe terminating the maxillae is straight, and not curved on the inner one at its end. The head usually projects, or is simply inclined, and in those, where, by a very rare exception — the Dorcaceri — it is vertical, its width is nearly equal to that of the body, and the antennae are very remote at base, and spinous. The thorax, frequently unequal or square, is rarely cylindrical. These Longicornes are svibdivided into two principal sections or small tribes. 1. The Prionh, characterized as follows : the labrum null, or very small and indistinct ; the mandibles stout, or even very large, particu- larly in most of thQ males ; the internal lobe of the maxillae null, or very small ; the antennae inserted near the base of the mandibles or the emargination of the eyes, but not surrounded by the latter at base ; the thoiax most frequently trapezoidal or square, crcnated or dentated laterally. The first genus, or Parandra, La^.— Attelabus, De Geer, — Tenebrio, Fab., AVhere, as in the following, the antennae are simple, almost granose, compressed, of equal thickness throughout, and as long as the thorax at most, and the terminal lobe of the maxillae is very small, scarcely reaching to the extremity of the first joint of the palpi, is distin- guished from that genus *, as well as from all others of the same family, by its corneous ligula, which is in the form of the segment of a very short transversal circle, without emargination or lobes, and by its tarsi, the penultimate joint of which is slightly bilobate, and the last, much longer than the preceding ones taken together, presents between its hooks a little appendage with two terminal setae. The body is a parallelopiped, and depressed, and tlie thorax square, rounded at the posterior angles, and without spines or teeth. These Insects are peculiar to America f. Spondylis, Fab. — Attelabus, Lin. — Cerambyx, De Geer. The Spondyles, which approximate to the Parandrae in their antennae and the exiguity of their maxillary lobes, are removed from them by their ligula ; the latter, as in all the following Longicornes, is mem- branous and cordiform. They also differ in the tarsi ; the penul- timate joint is deejjly bilobate, and the last is not longer than the * The mandibles of the Spondyles and Parandrae are, at most, as long as the head, triangular or conical and arcuated at the end. t See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, 28, and I, ix, 7; SchcEnh., Synon. sect., I, iii, p. 334, and App., p. 145, and Encyc. Method., article Parandrc. COLEOrXERA. 105 preceding ones taken together, and is without an appendage bearing two set?e between the hooks. The Spondyles are also distinguished from the following genera by their almost globular thorax, the mar- gin of which is neither recurved nor furnished with teeth or spines. Their larvae live in the interior of the European Pines and Firs. S. buprestoides ; Attelabus buprestoides, L. ; Oliv. Col. IV, 71, i, 1. From six to seven lines in length; black; densely punc- tured, with two elevated and longitudinal lines on each elytron. These lines are sometimes obliterated, and the individuals in Avhich this occurs are considered by some entomologists as form- ing a separate species — the elongatum. No others are known*. In the third and last genus of this tribe, or Prionus, Geoff. Fab. Oliv., The antennae are longer than the head and thorax, serrated or pec- tinated in some; simple, attenuated near the extremity, and with elongated joints in others. The terminal lobe of the maxillae is at least as long as the two first joints of the palpi. The body is gene- rally depressed, and the thorax square or trapezoidal, and either den- tated or spinous, or angular laterally. These Insects only fly towards evening or at night, and always re- main on trees. Certain species, foreign to Europe, are remarkable for their great size, and that of their mandibles. The larva of the P. cervicornis, which lives in the wood of the Gossampinus, is eaten. This genus comprises a considerable number of species, which, from the difference in the form and size of their mandibles, antennfe, thorax and abdomen, might constitute several small groups or sub- genera. We might, in the first place, separate those species in which the body is straight, elongated, or forms a parallelopiped ; the thorax is much shorter than the abdomen, square or trapezoidal, and strongly arcuated laterally; the scutellum is small or moderate ; the antennae are simple or but slightly serrated, and the mandililes frequently large in the males. Among the species of this division, with mandibles shorter than the head, the antenna?; almost setaceous, tolerably long, and composed of eleven joints, the third of which is much longer than the following ones, we find the P. scahricornis. Fab. Oliv., Col. IV. 66, XI, 42. Length an inch and a half; antennae bristled with small spines; a single tooth on each side of the thorax formed by its posterior an- gles t- Other species, generally less oblong and slightly inclined before, in which the mandibles are always moderate, or project but little in botli sexes, with the thorax strongly dentated laterally ; where the * See Fab., Oliv., Lat., Gyll., &c., &c. -f- The Prioni giganteus, cenicornis, (l.amicornis, mKxiUosv.s, harb(diis,/nbei', serripes, SiC, of Fab vidua and Olivier. VOL. IV, I 106 INSECTA. antennas are pectinated or strongly serrated in the males, and com- posed of more than eleven joints in several of these individuals ; and Avhere the elytra are as long as the abdomen, and cover it superiorly, as well as the wings, Avould form a second general division. P. coriarius ; Cerambijx coriarius, L. ; Oliv., lb. 1, 1. Length, fifteen lines; blackish-brown; the antennae serrated and com- posed of twelve joints in the male ; three teeth on each lateral margin of the thorax. The larva lives in the decayed trunks of Oak and Birch trees. When about to undergo its metamor- phosis it enters the earth*. It appears to me that other Prionii, peculiar to Brazil, of an analo- gous form, but with small triangular elytra which do not entirely cover the abdomen~Fam. Nat. du Regne Anim. — should form a distinct genus — Anacolus. Messrs. Lepeletier and Serville have de- scribed two species — sanguineus, lugubris — in the Encyclopedic Me- thodique. Finally, others with various and metallic colours in several have a shorter, Avider, and almost oval body; the head is frequently prolonged posteriorly l)ehind the eyes ; the antennae are simple and compressed ; the mandibles short ; the thorax is wide, dilated, arcuated, and un- identated laterally, and obliquely truncated or emarginated at the posterior angles ; the abdomen is nearly square, about one-half longer than it is wide. The scutellum is usually large. The ligula is pro- portionally more elongated f . 2. The Cerambvcini have a very apparent labrum extending across the whole width of the anterior extremity of the head ; their two maxillary lobes are very distinct and salient ; their mandibles of an ordinary size, and similar or but little different in both sexes ; their eyes always emarginated and surrounding, at least partially, the base of the antennae, which are usually as long as the body, or longer ; the thighs, or the four anterior ones at least, are commonly in the form of an ovoid or oval club, narrowed into a pedicle at base. In the first j)lace avc have those in which the last joint of the palpi is always manifestly thicker than the preceding ones, and in the form of a reversed triangle, or obconical ; where the head is not sensibly narrowed and prolonged anteriorly in the manner of a snout ; where the thorax is not v/idened from before posteriorly, and does not pre- sent the figure of a trapezivmi or truncated cone ; and where the ely- tra are neither very short and sqxiamiform, nor abruptly narrowed a little beyond their base, and subulate at the extremity. The species * The P. brevicornis, imbricornis, depsarius, SiC. f The P. nitidus, Uneatus, Tliumce, bifasciaivs, canaliculatus, &c., Fab. The P. Spencii, Kirby, Lin. Traus. XII, xxii, 13, appears to belong- to the same division, or to form a separate one. See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect. I, ii, p. 30, et seq. ; and Encyc. Method., article Prione. COLEOPTERA. 107 of this subdivision might be designated by the title of regular Ce- rambyci, in contradistinction to those of the following one, which, in many respects, are anomalous, and the last of which seem to be con- nected with those of the tribe that follows it. They compose the genera Cerambyx, Clytus, Callidium of Fabricius, and some of his Stenocori, a different genus from that similarly and previously so named by Geoffroy. They form the genus Cerambyx of Linnaeus, to which we must also add some of his Lepturae. Modern entomologists have augmented the number of these gene- ric sections, but their characters are so little distinct, and so much blended, that these genera may all be united in one, or in Cerambyx, A number of species, all from South America, proportionally shorter and wider than the following ones, with the antennae frequently pecti- nated, seri'ated, or spinous, are remarkable for the extent of their thorax, the length of which is almost equal to that of the elytra; sometimes glabrous, it is almost semi-orbicular, and nearly uniden- tated at the posterior angles ; at others it is very uneven and tuber- culous. Their praesternum is either carinated or terminated in a point, or plane, truncated, entire or emarginated at its posterior ex- tremity, which is laid on an anterior projection of the mesosternum. Their anterior legs, at least, are remote at base. The scutellum is large in several; the tarsi ai-e short and dilated. Those of this division, in which the thorax, almost semi-orbicular and always very large, is smooth or simjDly granulous, with a single tooth on each side, at the posterior angles, in which the posterior ex- tremity of the praesternum is plane and truncated, either unemar- ginated, or marginated and laid on the mesosternum ; where the scutellum is always very large, and the legs are very remote, form two subgenera. LissoNOTus, Dalm. — Cerambyx, Fab, Where the antennae are long, strongly compressed, and serrated or pectinated, and Avhere the posterior extremity of the praesternum offers no emargination *, Megadeuus, Dej. — Callidium, Fab. Where the antennae are simple, and shorter than the body, and the posterior extremity of the praesternum is emarginated, and receives, in that emargination the opposite end of the mesosternum, so that they are intimately united or seem to form but one plane f . Those in which the thorax is very uneven, tuberculous, or pluri- dented, with the praesternum carinated or terminated posteriorly in a point, have been arranged in four subgenera. * See Schoenh., Synon. Insect.; Dalman, Anal. Entom. ; and Germar, Insect. Spec. Nov. t Callidium sUyina, Fab. ; Dej., Catal., p. 106. i2 108 IXSECTA. Here the antennae are long, setaceous and simple, or at most slightly spinous or furnished Avith fasciculi of hairs. The thorax is always large, very uneven, and hardly wider than it is long. DoRCACERUs, Dej. — Cerambyx, Oliv. The species of this subgenus are distinguished from all the others by their large vertical head, Avhich is almost as wide as the thorax taken in its greatest transversal diameter; plane and densely pilose before. The antennfe are very remote. The preesternum is not raised into a carina, and terminates simply in a point. The scutel- lum is small *. Trachvderes, Dalm. — Cerambyx, Fab. Where the thorax is large, much wider than the head, and the pos- terior (and frequently the opposite) extremity of the preesternum is raised into a carina; Avhere the scuttellum is elongated, the elytra are widest at base, and become narrower as they progress towards the extremity ; and where the antennae are not furnished with fasci- culi of hairs f . LoPHONOCERUS, Lat. Where the head is also narrower than the thorax, and the poste- rior extremity of the prsesternuni is carinated ; but this thorax, as well as the scuttellum, is proportionally smaller. The elytra are widened towards their extremity, or at least do not become narrower; the third joint of the antennne, and the three following ones are fur- nished with fasciculi of hairs :|:. There, the antennae are shorter than the body, and pectinated or serrated. The thorax is transversal and dentated laterally. The elytra are widened posteriorly. Ctexodes, Oliv., Kliicj. § Now the thorax, either almost square or cylindrical, or orbicular or nearly globular, is much shorter than the elytra, at least in those in which it is extended in width, and the pryesternum presents neither carina nor pointed prolongation at its posterior extremity. The scu- tellum is always small, and the legs are approximated at base. A single subgenus, Phcenicocerus, Lat,, Is removed from the following ones by the form of the antennae of the male, the joints of which, commencing Avith the third, are pro- longed into long and narrow laminae forming a large fascis or fan. * Ceramhi/xbarbafus, 0\\v.; Dej.; Catal., p. 105. f Schoenherr, Synon. Insect., I. 3, p. 364. X Cerambyx barbicornes, Oliv. ; — Trachyderes hirtlcornis, Schcenh. ; — Cerambyx hirticornis, Kirby. § Oliv., Col., YI, 59, bis, I, 1 ; Schcenh., Synoti. Insect. I, 3, p. 346 ; — The Cfenodes zonata, mimita, geniculata, Kjug, Entora. Bras., XLII, 1, 2, 3. As the only knowledge I have of these Insects is through drawings, I merely place them here from analogy. COLKOPTERA. 109 But a single species is yet known — P. Dejeanii—~a.n6. that is peculiar to Brazil. In the others, the antennae, at most, are spinous, or slightly ser- rated. Several, which are very remarkable for their colours, and the agreeable odour they diffuse, present an anomaly Avith respect to the relative proportions of their palpi : the maxillary palpi are smaller than the labials, and even shorter than the terminal lobe of the max- illcB which frequently projects. Their body is depressed, and the an- terior part of the head narrowed and pointed ; the posterior tibise are often strongly compressed. They compose the subgenus Callichroma, Lat, — Cerambyx, Fab., Dej. Among the species with simple, setaceous antennae, and a dilated thorax, spinous and tuberculated on the middle of its side, and in which the posterior thighs are elongated, and their tibiae strongly compressed : there is one in France, found on the Willow, that diffuses a. strong odour of roses. C. moschatus ; Cerambyx moschafus, L. ; Oliv., Col. IV, 67, xvii, 7- It is about an inch long, entirely green, or of a deep blue, and somewhat gilded in certain individuals. C. ambrosiacus, Stev., Charpent. Very similar to the pre- ceding, but the thorax is entirely, or only on the sides, of a blood-red. It is found in the south of Europe, in the Cri- mea, &c. South America and the tropical countries of the eastern con- tinent produce several others *. Other Longicornes of the same division, but in which the maxil- lary palpi, as usual, are at least as long as the labials, and extend beyond the extremity of the -maxillae, are distinguished from the following ones by their antennae, which distinctly present twelve joints instead of eleven, at least in the males; they are always long and setaceous, and frequently spinous or bearded. The thorax is dentated or spinous on the sides. We will unite them in the sub- genus * The Ceranihyx virens, ulhitarsus, nitens, micans, attr, festivus, vittatv.s, sericeus, elegans, sufuralis, lafipes, regius, albiconiis, Sec, Fab. Certain African species, such as the Cerambyx longicornis, flavicornis, and claviger, of Schoenherr, \yhich, though very analogous at a first glance to the preceding, ap- pear to form a separate subgenus by their compi-essed antennae dilated near the end ; but the mouth of the Cerambyx sex-pimctatus of this same naturalist — Saperda 6-puncfata, Fab. — which, from its analogy to the Cerambyx daviconiis — Sup. clavicor- nis, Fab. — of the same, appears to be congeneric, in the proportions of its palpi, resembles a Cerambyx, properly so called. The Saperda hirsuficornis, Fab. — Kirby, Lin. Trans., XII, p. 442 — is a Calli- chroma by its mouth, it is true, but differs from it in the antennae and the form of the body. 110 INSECTA. AcANTHopTEKA, Lat. — Callichroma, Purpuricenus, Stenocorus, Dej, Dalni. Certain species of America, in Avhich the thorax is almost square, or nearly cylindrical, and the elytra are most frequently terminated by one or two sjjines, form the Stenocorus of Dalman^^'. Others, but generally peculiar to the western countries of the east- ern continent, in which the body is 'tolerably elevated, the thorax almost globular, and the antennae are simple and without fasciculi of hairs, constitute the Purpuricenus of Ziegler and Dejean ■\. Another species with a depressed body, and in which the third joint of the antenna?, and the three following ones are ter- minated by a little bundle of hairs, approaches the Callichromse, with which we formerly arranged it, in its general form and the musky odour it diffuses. It is the A, alpina ; Cerambyx alpinus L. ;01iv., lb., 67, IX, 58; cinereovis-blue ; six blackish spots disposed longitiidinally on each elytron, the two middle ones united and forming a band ; a spot of the same colour on the anterior part of the thorax ; superior part of the joints of the antennae also black. Common in the Alps ; it is sometimes taken in the timber yards at Paris. The following Cerambycini have but eleven joints in the antennae. In some, at least in the males, the antennae are long and setaceous, the last joint of the palpi is obconical, the thorax is either almost square, and slightly dilated in the middle, or oblong and nearly cy- lindrical — it is frequently rugose and tuberculated on the sides. They compose the subgenus CERAMBYX,^?-o/)er. — Cerambyx, Lin., Fab. Certain species, with an unequal or rough thorax, usually spinous or tuberculated and dilated on the middle of its sides, with the third, fourth, and fifth joints of the antei^s, evidently thicker than the following ones, thickened and rounded at the end ; and the latter abruptly longer and thinner, almost cylindrical, forming, with the preceding ones, an abrupt transition, have been generically distin- guished by the name of Hamaticerus. The antennae are much longer in the males than in the females. C. heros. Fab. ; Oliv., lb., I, 1. Length one inch and a half; black ; extremity of the elytra brown, and prolonged into a small tooth at the suture ; thorax extremely rugose and with a pointed or spiniform tubercle on each side ; antennae simple. Common * Insect., Spec, Nov., p. 511, et seq. - f The Cerambyx KctMeri, Desfonfainii, Tab.; — C. hudensis, Goeze. The C.vin- culatus of M. Germar, which he refers to the Purpuriceni, is a Callichroma. M. Sahlberg, professor of Nat. History, has described and figured this last Insect under the name of Cerambyx zonatus, in a work entitled Pericnli Entomographici, Species Insectorum nondicm descriptus proposituri fasciculus, with four plates. He then figures various Cucurlionites forming new genera, according to the system of M. Schoenherr. The descriptions are modelled on those of M. Gyllenhall, and are very complete. COLEOPTERA. 1|1 in all the warm and temperate parts of Europe. The larva bores deep holes in the Oak, and is perhaps the Cossus of the ancients. A species called the militaris by Bonnelli, very similar to the heros, but without the sutural tooth, and with antennae propor- tionally shorter and more knotted, particularly in the female, is found in the departments of the south of France. The characters drawn from the antennae are much less strongly marked in another species from the same country — the cerdo, L. — which is much smaller, narrower, entirely black, and without a tooth at the extremity of the elytra *. We refer to the same subgenus various species of Callichroma, Dej., with a smooth or but slightly unequal thorax, which is pro- portionally longer, and either of an oval shape, and truncated at both ends, or almost cylindrical. They are foreign to Europe ; nearly all of them belong to South America, and are of a small size. They are usually highly decorated, and some of them have one or two globular bundles of hairs on the antennae. Some even present this singular appearance on their posterior feet. Fabricius and Olivier arranged some of these species among the Saperdae. The thighs of these Insects are generally clavate, and borne on a long pedicle, and their antennae composed of long and slender joints f. \Ve will also unite to the same subgenus of Cerambyx the Gnomce of Count Dejean. Their thorax is much longer and cylindrical. The inner angle of the superior extremity of the joints of the an- tennae is somewhat dilated. The palpi are almost filiform, and the inner side of the mandibles exhibits a tooth. Of the tAVO species, he mentions one — G. rugicoUis, Fab. — as peculiar to Carolina, and the other — sanguinea, Dej. — to Brazil. Those Cerambycini, in which the antennpg are hardly longer than the body, and rather filiform than setaceous ; where the thorax, always unarmed, is sometimes almost globular or orbicular, and sometimes narrower, almost cylindrical, and simply dilated and I'ounded in the middle ; and where the palpi, always very short, terminate in a joint somewhat thicker and wider than the preceding ones, and in the form of a reversed triangle, constitute, in the early works of Fabricius and in the Entomology of Olivier, the genus Callidium, Which is now divided into three. * For the other species, see Dej., Catalogue, &c., p. 105. In some, foreign to Europe, the thorax is elongated and unarmed, as in the Gnomse. The Cerambyx baftus, and some others with spinous or serrated antennae, should form a particular division to be placed after the preceding one. t The CaUichromEe of Count Dejean — Catalogue, with the exception of the alpina, and probably the glohosa also. Refer to it also the Callichromee described by M. Germar in his Insect., Spec, Nov.; the Callichroma scopiferum, the Cerambyx oftheEntom. Ind., of M. Kliig, and th^ Saperda scobuUcornis of M.Kirby, Lin. Trans. The Cerambyx perforatus, and the collaris of Kliig, and the Gnoma clavipes of Fabricius, are remarkable for the length of the thorax, and approach the Gnomse of Dejean. 1 I 2 IX.«ECTA. Those species, in which the head is at least as wide as the thorax, and Avhere the latter is almost cylindrical, and simply dilated and rounded in the middle, compose the genus Certallum of MM. Me- gerle and Dejean *. Those ni which the head is narrower than the thorax, elevated, and almost globular, form that of Clitus, Fab. Finally, those in Avhich the thorax, also wider than the head, is flattened and orbicular, have retained the generic appellation of Callidium. a species of this division, C. sanguineus ; Cerambyx sanguineus, L. Oliv., lb., 70, 1, about five lines in length, black, with villous elytra, and thorax of a fine sanguineous red, is very common in the wood yards, and even houses of Paris, in the spring. The C. arcuafus; Leptura arcuata, L.; Oliv., lb., 70, ii, 16, which is about half an inch long, of a deep black, with two bands on the thorax, three arcuated streaks on the elytra, and some points on their base and extremity of a golden-yellow, is a Clitus. This insect also is very common. AVe will terminate this tribe with Insects, which, in relation to their palpi, form of their head, thorax, and elytra, as well as in their proportions, present remarkable exceptions or anomalies. We will commence with those in which the form of the thorax is very analogous to that of the preceding ones, and particularly of the Certalla. It is equal in width to the head, and to the base of the elytra, or scarcely narrower, and either almost cylindrical, or rounded, or nearly orbicular, and wider near the middle in both cases. The last joint of the palpi is sometimes attenuated near the end and ter- minated in a point, and sometimes truncated, thicker, and obconical, at the same extremity. All the thighs are clavate, and supported by an abrupt, slender, and elongated pedicle. The elytra of the greater number are either very short or abrujjtly narrowed at but little distance from their base, and then become subulate. In the first place we have those in which no such dissimilitudes are to be found, their forms and relative proportions being always the same as those of the elytra of the preceding Insects. The first genus, Obkium, Meg. Dej. — Callidium, Sapekda, Fab., Is characterized as follows : the head rounded, and not prolonged an- teriorly in the manner of a snout; palpi filiform, the last joint ter- minating in a point; antennae long and setaceous; thorax Jong, narrow, almost cylindrical, or forming a truncated oval f. The second genus, * Callidmm ntficoli , Fab. ; — C. fugax, Ejusd. ; — Callidium setigerum, Germ, t See Catalogue, &c., of Count Dejean, p. 110. COfjEOPTERA. 113 Rhinotragus, Daim.*, Differs from the preceding one in the head, which is narrowed and prolonged anteriorly in the manner of a snout; in the palpi, of which the last joint is rather thicker than the preceding ones, and truncated at the end ; in the antennae, shorter than the body, slightly dilated, and somewhat serrated at the extremity ; and in the almost orbicular thorax. These Insects are evidently allied to those of the following genus ; the NecVdalis, Lin., The only one of this tribe in which the elytra are either very short, and squamiform, or prolonged, as usual, to the extremity of the ab- domen, but abruptly contracted a little beyond their origin, then much narrowed, and terminating in a point, or subulate. This is the only point in which tliese last mentioned Insects resemble the (Ede- merse, with which Fabricius has arranged them. The last joint of the palpi is a little longer, and almost obconical and compressed. Their abdomen is long, narrow, contracted, and as if pediculated at base. The wings are folded at their extremity. Those species in which the elytra are subulate will form a first svibgenus, Stenoptercs, Illig., From which we might separate various species, foreign to Europe, Avith shorter antennae, thickest, and almost serrated at the extremity f . In those that inhabit France, such as the N. rufa, L.; or the LepLure « etuis etr angles, Geoff.; lb., 74' i, 6, the antennae are filiform and as long as the bodyij;. Those in which the elytra are short and squamiform will constitute the subgenus Necydalis, proper. Which corresponds to the genus Molorchus of Fabricius. Its type is the Necydalis major of Linneeus and Geoffroy — Oliv. lb. I, 1. Found in old Willows in June and July§. Certain Insects generally proper to the African islands. New Hol- land, New Ireland and New Zealand, ambiguous in several respects, and which, in a natural order, should perhaps be placed between the * Dalm., Insect. Spec. Nov., p. 513. We may also refer to it the Steuopteri luridus, punctatiis, albicans, of the Entom. Bras,, of Klug. t See the Eatom. Bras., Klug. + The Necydales atra and prceusta, Fab., and the N. femorata of Germar, are analogous. § See Fabricius, Olivier, Kliig, Kirby, and Schoenherr. The Stenocorus hemipferus of Fabricius, which should apparently be placed here in a natural order, appro.ximates more closely to the Stenocori of Germar and Dejean. 114 INSECT A. Lamiarise and the Lepturetse, will terminate the division of the Cerambycini. Their palpi are almost filiform, the last joint almost cylindrical, and somewhat attenuated towards the base; their thorax is usually smooth, or but slightly uneven, without acute tubercles, and becomes widened posteriorly, or presents the form of a trapezium or truncated cone, as in the last tribe of this family ; the abdomen in the greater number is almost in the form of a reversed triangle, and the elytra are truncated at the extremity. These Insects form four genera, DiSTiCHOCERA, Kivby, Where the antennae of the males are gradually dilated towards the extremity, and their joints, from the third, are forked or divided into two branches at the end *, TmesisternuSjLa^., Where the antennae are simple, setaceous, and longer than the body; the thorax is lobate posteriorly, and the prsesternum prolonged be- hind, truncated, and received into the emargination of the mesos- tcrnumf. Tragocerus, Dej., Where there is no prsesternal projection; the antennae are filiform, a little shorter than the body, and somewhat serrated ; the thorax is unequal, slightly sinuous laterally, and the elytra form a large square J. Leptocera, Dej., Where the prsesternal projection is also wanting; but the antennae are setaceous and much longer than the males ; the thorax is smooth, and in the form of a truncated cone, and the abdomen and the elytra are almost triangular §. The Longicornes of our third tribe, that of the Lamiari*;, are dis- tinguished by their vertical head, and by their palpi, which are filiform or hardly larger at the extremity, and terminated by a joint more or less ovoid and tapering to a point. The outer lobe of the maxillae is slightly narrowed at the end, and curved on the inner division. The antennae are most frequently setaceovis and simple, and the thorax, exclusive of the lateral tubercles or spines, is nearly of an equal width * Kirby, Lin. Trans., XII, xxiii, 10. t Uadescribed Insects from New Holland which are closely related to the Callidia variegatum, Uneatum, and sulcatum, Fab. X Dej., Catal., iii, § Cerambyx scriptus, L., Isle of France. For these genera, see the Trans. Lin. Soc, and Donovan's work on New Holland Insects. coleoptera/ 115 throughout. Some species are apterous, a character exhibited by no other division of this family. This tribe is composed of the genera Lamia and Saperda of Fabri- cius, of some of his Stenocori, and of the Colobotheee of Count Dejean, as well as several of his Ccrambyces; but I have not yet succeeded in detecting characters which clearly separate the first of these genera from the following one. The Cerambyx longimaniis of Linnaeus and Fabricius belongs neither to this genus nor to that of Prionus, in which it was first placed, but forms a separate one — and such was the opinion of Illiger and Thunberg — of the tribe of the Lamiarice. It is the AcROCiNUS, Illig. — Macropus, Thunb. It is distinguished from all the Longicorncs by the thorax, each side of which is terminated by a moveable tubercle, terminating in a point, or by a spine. The body is flattened, and the thorax transversal; the antennae are long and slender, and the anterior legs longer than the others; the elytra are truncated at the end, and terminated by two teeth, the exterior of which is the strongest. A. longimanus; Cerambyx longimaniis, L.; Oliv., Col. IV, QQ, iii, iv, 12, known by the vulgar name of the Cayenne Harlequin. The thighs and tibiae of the two anterior legs are very long and slender. The moveable tubercles of the thorax are terminated by a strong spine, and the elytra are beautifviUy variegated with grey, red, and black*. All the remaining Lamiariee compose but the single genus Lamia, Which we will separate into two sections : those in which the sides of the thorax are sometimes tuberculous or rugose, and sometimes spinous, and those in which it is smooth and cylindrical. The first are divided into those that are furnished with wings, and those which are apterous. The genus Acanthocinus, Meg. Dej., is formed of a great number of species, mostly from South America, in which the body is propor- tionally shorter, wider, depressed, or but slightly elevated, and the abdomen almost square and hardly longer than it is wide. The legs are robust, and the tarsi strongly dilated. There are several species in Europe, one of which, the L. cedilis. Fab., brown, with a greyish down, four yellow dots on the thorax, and two blackish bands on the elytra, is remark- able for the length of the antennae of the male, which is quadru- ple that of the bodyf. Next to the Acanthocini should come the genus Tapeina of Messrs. * Add Prionus accentifer, Olivier. t For the other species see Catalogue, &c., Dej., p. 106. 116 INSECTA. Lepeletier and Sevville — Encyc. Method., X, 545. The antennae of the males are inserted into a posterior extremity of a long appendage which arises from the lateral margin of the forehead, extends trans- versely, and covers the eyes. All the species koown are from Brazil. Others of a very similar form, with antennae either bearded or fur- nished with bundles of hairs, constitute the genus Pogonochkrus, Meg. Dej. Some of the species inhabit Europe, and nearly all of these are remarkable for their elytra, which are truncated obliquely at the extremity*. Otliers again, still slightly elongated, but with a more cylindrical body, have each eye completely divided into two parts by the tu- bercle Avhich gives rise to the antennae — they compose the genus TETRAOPEsf. Certain Lamise of Fabricius, with a narrow and elongated body, very long antennse, and a stont spine on each side of the thorax, in which the anterior tibiae are slightly curved, and the intermediate ones are furnished with a tooth on the outer side, form that of the MoNOCHAMus, Dej. — Monochammus, Dahl., Catal.; as those gentle- men have not indicated its characters, I only give the above for such as I presume them to be+. In the " Catalogue de la Collection des Coleopteres" of Count Dejean, with the exception of the apterous species, the remaining Lamise of Fabricius retain the generic appellation of Lamia; but it appears from another Catalogue, that of Dahl, that two species from France — cucurlionides, nebulosa — have been separated by M. Me- gcrle to form another generic section, or Mesosa§; if we suppose that the Saperdae differ from the Lamise in the absence of lateral points on the thorax, these sjjecies in this respect would approach the Saperdae; but their body is proportionally shorter and Avider than that of these last Insects, and by this character they are more nearly allied to the Lamiae. Of these two species, that called L. cucurlionides, Fab.; Oliv., lb., IV, 67, x, 69, is one of the prettiest that is found in France. It is about six lines in length, brown, with round, black, villous spots surrounded by a ferru- ginous circle, which induced Geolfroy to term it the Leptiire aux yeux depaon. L.textor; Cerambyx textor,L.; Oliv., lb., vi, 39. Another species very common in Europe, but its thorax is armed on each * See Catalogue, &c., Dej., p. 107. f See Schoenh., Synou. Insect., aud the Catal., Dej. The Cerambyx maxillosus, and niyripcs of Olivier appear to approach these Insects. + See Dej., Catal., p. 106. § Another might have been formed with the Lamia hystrix, Fab., whose antennae are pectinated. There are some, such as the L. 5-fasciata, Z-fasciata, capensis, &c., in which the sides of the thorax are rather rugose or plicated, than furnished with spines. Others, such as the species called the pidchra, regalis, invperialis, oculator, are rather more shortened and widened. COLEOPTERA. UJ side with a pointed tubercle. It is an inch long, of an obscure black, with short antennae and granulated elytra. This Insect, with some others, evidently leads to the apterous species, all peculiar to Europe and those parts of Asia which border on it, and of which the larvae probably feed on the roots of plants. These species form the genus Dorcadion of Dalman, which is adopted by most entomologists. The antennae are generally shorter than the body, and are composed of obconical joints, which give them a nodulous appearance; their abdomen is a sort of oval, or almost triangular. M. Megerle has formed the genus Paraiena, with certain small species that appear to me to be removed from the others only by the antenupe, which are longer than the body, and as their joints are more elongated, they become rather cylindrical than conical. According to this, we would be obliged to con- nect others with them, mucli larger, but presenting the same characters, such as the trisiis, liigubris, and funesta. Among those with short antennae, or the Dorcadions properly so called, there is one very common in Europe, but almost ex- clusively confined to calcareous localities, or to such as border on that kind of soil called the L. fuliginator; Ceramhyx fuligi- nator, L.; Oliv., lb. X,21. It is about six lines in length; black; elytra sometimes cinereous, and sometimes blackish-brown, each, in both cases, presenting three white lines, one along the suture,, a second along the exterior margin, and a third between the two first, but not extending to their posterior extremity. Several other species are found in Germany and the south of Russia*. In the other Lamiariae, the thorax is destitute of lateral tubercles or spines, and is cylindrical; the body is always elongated, and in some almost linear. They compose the genus Saperda, Fab. That wliich he calls Gnoma, restricting it to certain species from Java, Sumatra, New Holland, &c., in the direction of the bead, and in the parts of the mouth, resembles the Lamiae; but the thorax is as long as the abdomen, cylindrical, somewhat narrower in the mid- dle, and destitute of spines and tubercles. The antennae are longer than the body, and are sometimes furnished with bundles of hairs. The anterior feet are elongated f . Count Dejean has detached from the Saperdae the genera Ades- Mus, Apomecyna, and Colobothea. The Adesmi\ only differ from the ordinary Saperdae in the first and third joint of the antennae, which are, proportionally, much more elongated; the length of these two joints, added to that of the intei'- mediate one or the second, constitutes more than a third of the total length of the antennae. * See Schoenh., Synon. Insect., I, 3, p. 307; and the Catalogue, &c., of Count Dejean, both for this genus and Parmena. t The species named longkolUs, giraffa, cylindricollis, and some others not yet described. X See Dej,, Catalogue, &c., p. 108. 118 INSECTA. T\\e Apomecynce* have a cylindrical body; the antennae are fili- form, short, terminated by an acute point, and with the third and fourth joint very long, and the following ones extremely short. These species are peculiar to the East Indies and the Isle of France. They are closely allied to the true Lamiae, and Fabricius places one of them, the histrio, in that genus. The Colobothece, which include the major part of his Stenocori, have their antennae closely approximated at their insertion, the body compressed, and as if carinated laterally, and the elytra emarginated or truncated at the end, with tlie exterior angle prolonged in the manner of a tooth or spine. The thighs arc clavate and pediculated. The face forms a long square. These Insects are peculiar to South America and to the most eastern islands of Asia that are situated in the vicinity of the equatorf. Other Saperdse, and all from Brazil, in which the thorax is as wide as the elytra, or scarcely narrower; in which the third and fourth joints of the antennse, or at least the preceding one, are much elon- gated or dilated, and furnished with hairs, and the last ones are ab- ruptly shorter; and where the elytra are widened and rounded at the end, form another division :]:. Several Sapcrda?, with an always long and narrow body, on account of their antennae, which are composed of twelve joints and not of eleven, shovild also form a particular subgenus §. Of those species, considered by all the entomologists of the day as Saperdoe properly so called, we will cite the two following: S. carcharias; Ceramhyx carcharias, L.; Oliv., lb., 68, ii, 22. An inch long, covered with a cinereous-yellow down punctured with black, and the antennae picked in with black and grey. Its larva lives in the trunk of the Poplar, and sometimes de- stroys young plantations of that kind of tree. S. linearis ; Ceramhyx linearis, L.; Oliv., lb., ii, 13. About six lines long; very narrow, linear; black; legs short and yel- low ; elytra punctured in lines and truncated at the extremity. Its larva inhabits the Hazel-tree. Other species have been described in which the body is still nax-rower, and the antennae are excessively long and almost as slender as a hair ||. * See Dej., Catalogue, &c.,p. lOS. ■f- Ibid. The Stenocorus pictus, — Oliv., Saperde, 68, iv, 40, — annulutus of Fabri- cius. His Superda acuminata appears to belong to the same genus, as well as the Insect figured by Olivier among the Cerambyces, pi. xvi, 117, although its thorax is bi-spiuous. :J: Such are the Superda amicta, togata, palliata, dascyera, ciliaris, of the Entom. Bras., Kliig. The genus Thijrsia of Dalman — Anal. Entom., p. 171, vol. Ill — ap- proximates in some respects to these species, but in others seems to approach the last of our Prionii. § The Superda cardui, asphodeK, suhirulis, &c. In some of the preceding species the eleventh and last joint is somewhat abruptly attenuated, but without being really di\-ided into two. II See Fabricius, Olivier, Schoenherr, and the Catalogiie, &c., of Count Dejean. COLEOPTERA. 119 In the fourth and last tribe, that of the LEPTURETiE, we find Lon- gicornes in which the eyes are rounded, entire, or scarcely emargi- nated, and where, in this case, the antennae are inserted before, or at most at the anterior extremity of this slight emargination. The head is always inclined posteriorly behind the eyes in several, or abruptly narrowed at its junction with the thorax, in the manner of a neck; the thorax is conical or trapezoidal, and narrowed before. The elytra become gradually narrower. This tribe forms the genus Leptura*, Lin., With the exception of certain species which belong to the pre- ceding tribes and to the Donaciae. Thus modified, this genus cor- responds to iiie Stenoc or us of Geoffroy, and the Bhagium and Lep- tura of Fabricias. Sometimes the head is elongated posteriorly, immediately behind the eyes. The antennte, frequently shorter than the body, are approx- imated at base, and inserted beyond the eyes, on two little eminences in the form of tubercles, and separated by an impressed line. The thorax is generally tuberculous or spinous on the sides. Here, the palpi are filiform ; the last joint of the maxillaries is almost cylindrical, and the same of the labials ovoid ; the third and two following ones of the antenna; are dilated at their external angle, and are curved and silky, particularly in the males. Such are those which constitute the Desmocerus, Dej. The thorax is in the form of a trapezium, without tubercles or points on the sides; its posterior angles are extremely pointed. The maxillae and labium appeared to me to resemble those of the Lamiae. But a single species, well represented with all its details by Knoch, is known. It inhabits North America f . There, the palpi are inflated at the extremity, and terminated by a joint in the form of a reversed cone or triangle. The antennae are regular, glabrous, or simply pubescent. Some are removed from the others, by the fact that their males * Or the Stenocorus of the first edition of the Regne Animal, a denomination whicli I have thouglit it best to suppress, on account of the confusion resulting from the different applications that have been made of it. N.B. Messrs. Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method., X, 687 — have placed in this tribe a genus established by them under the name of Euryptera, which should be distinguished from all those of this division of the Longicornes, by the number of joints in the antennse, amounting to twelve instead of eleven. Its type is an Insect of Brazil, which is unknown to us. t Stenocorus cyaneus, Fab.; Knoch, N. Beyt., I, p. 14S, vi, i. ; Rhucjium cyaneunif Schoenherr. 120 INSECTA. alone are furnished with wings. Their thorax is conical and smooth, without spines or tubercles. They compose the genus Vesperus, Dej. — Stenocorus, Fab. Oliv. Their head is large and placed on a kind of rotula. The antennae are long and slightly serrated, with the first joint shorter than the third. The last joint of the palpi is almost triangular. The eyes are oval and slightly emarginated. The elytra of the females are short, soft, and gaping *. In the following Insects, and of the same subdivision, both sexes are furnished with wings, the thorax is tuberculous or spinous later- ally, unequal, and as if turned up at the two extremities. They compose the genus Rhagium of Fabricius, or Stenocorus of Olivier, including also some of the Leptureta of the former. Later entomo- logists have thought it best to divide these Insects into five genera, Avhich may be reduced to four. Rhagium, Dahl., Or Rhagium, properly so called, Avhere the antennae, always simple, are at most half as long as the body, and where the last joint of the palpi forms a triangular club. The head is large, and almost square; the eyes are entire. Each side of the thorax offers a conical spini- form tubercle f . Rhamnusium, Meg., Where the antennae, somewhat shorter than the body, are serrated, with the third and fourth joints shorter than the following ones. The eyes are evidently emarginated +. ToxoTUs, Pachyta, Meg. Dej., AVhere the antennae are at least as long as the body, simple, and with the first joint mvich shorter than the head; the eyes are entire, or but very slightly emarginated. The abdomen is triangular, or forms a long square, narrowed posteriorly §. Stenoderus II, Dej. — Cerambyx. Fab. — Leptura, Kirb. — Steno- corus, Oliv., Where the antennae are also long, but their first joint is at | least * Stenocorus strepens, Oliv., Col., lY, 69, i, b., I, S. luridus, Ross., Faun. Etrusc ; Mant., II, App. p. 96, torn. HI, fig. 1. -j- The Rhag. hifasciatwn, indagafor, inquisitor, mordax, Fab. X Rhagium salicis, Fab. § See tbe Catal. of Dejean and Dabl. In the Leptura virginea and collaris of Fabricius, which I refer to the subgenus Toxotus, the third and fourth joints of the antennee are rather shorter than the fifth. II Near the subgenus Stenoderus come Distenia and Cometes, two genera established by Messrs. Lepeletier and Serville, Encyc. Method., X, 485. Their thorax is tuberculous or spinous laterally, which removes them from Stenoderus, where the palpi are also shorter, and the antenna? simply furnished with a dense pubescence, and not pilose, as in these two subgenera. The elytra of the Disteni^ are gradually narrowed from their humeral angles to their extremity, which is armed with a spine ; they are linear and unarmed in Cometes. The species of both s\ib- genera are from Brazil, COLEOPTERA. 121 as long as the head; their body is long, narrow, and almost linear. The palpi also are more salient. The eyes are entire *. Sometimes the head is abruptly narrowed immediately behind the eyes. The antennae, inserted near the anterior extremity of their internal emargination, are remote at b.ise. The two eminences from which they rise are almost confounded in one plane. The thorax is almost always smooth or without lateral tubercles. They are the Leptura, Dej. Dahl., Or Leptura properly so called. In some the thorax is almost plane above, and trapezoidal or coni- cal. Of this number are L. armata, Gyll.; L. calcarata. Fab., the male; L. sub spinas a, Ejusd., the female; which is very common in summer in the woods, on the flowers of the Bramble. The body is elongated and black, the elytra are yellow with four transverse black lines, the anterior of which is formed by points. The antennae are picked in with black and yellows'. The posterior tibiae of the male are armed with two teeth. L. nigra, L.; Oliv., Col., 73, III, 36. Black and glossy, with a red abdomen. In others, the thorax is much more elevated and rounded, or almost globular. Such is L. tomentosa. Fab.; Oliv., lb., II, 13. Black, with a yellowish pubescence on the thorax; elytra of the same colour, and the extremity black and truncated. Very common in the environs of Paris f. FAMILY V. EUPODA. Our fifth family of the tetramerous Coleoptera is composed of In- sects, the first of which so closely approach the last Longicornes that they were confounded both by Linnaeus and Geoffi'oy, and the last are so closely allied to the Chrysomelae, the type of the following family, that the first of those naturalists places them in that genus. The organs of manducation present the same affinities; thus in the first, the ligula is membraneous, bifid, or bilobate, as in the Longi- cornes;' their maxillae also greatly resemble those of these latter; but * Leptura cemmboides, Kirby, Lin. Trans., XII, x.xiii, 11, ami some other species from Brazil. t See the species called rubra, vircns, hasfafa, 2-punctatu, scrutellata, &c., and as regards the genus, the Catalogues already quoted, the last volume of Gyllenhall'a Insect. Suec, and Olivier, Fabricius, &c. VOL. IV K 122 INSECTA. in the last this ligula is almost square or rounded, and analogous to that of the Cyclica. The maxillary lobes, however, are membranous, or but slightly coriaceous, whitish or yellowish; the external one is widened near the extremity, and does not i)resent the figure of a palpus, characters which give these parts more resemblance to those of the Longicornes than to those of the Cyclica. The body is more or less oblong, and the head and thorax are narrower than the abdomon ; the antennae are filiform, or gradually enlarge towards the extremity, and are in- serted before the eyes, which, in some, are entire, round, and toler- ably prominent; and, in others, arc slightly emarginated. The head is received posteriorly into the thorax, which is cylindrical, or forms a transverse square. The abdomen is large, compared to the other joints of the body, and forms a long square or an elongated triangle. The joints of the tarsi, with the exception of the last, are furnished with pellets beneath, and the penultimate is bifid or bilobate. The posterior tliighs are strongly inflated in a great many, and hence the denomination of the family. All these Insects have wings, and are found on the stems or leaves of various plants, but, so far as regards a great number of species that inhabit France, on those of tlie Liliaceee particularly. The larvae of some — the Donacise — attack the internal part of the roots of aquatic plants, on which we find the perfect Insect. Those of several otliers live exposed, but they cover themselves with their excrements, which they form with a sort of case or scabbard, like that of tlie Cassidse. We will divide this family into two tribes : The first, that of the Sagrides, is composed, as its name indicates, of the genus Sagra. The mandibles terminate in a sharp point. The ligula is profound- ly emarginate or bilobate. In some, the palpi are filiform, the eyes emarginated, the posterior thighs very stout, and the tibiae arcuated. Megalopus, Fab. The anterior extremity of the head projecting in the manner of a snout ; strong and crossed mandibles ; tlie palpi terminated by an elongated and very pointed joint ; the ligula deeply cleft into two elongated lobes ; the body short, with a transversal, square, or trape- zoidal thorax. The antennee gradually enlarge towards the extre- mity, or are terminated by an elongated club ; their third joint is longer than the second and fourth, and the four posterior legs are long, slender, and arcuated. COLEOPTBRA. 123 These Insects are peculiar to South America *. The Sagra, Fab., Or Sagrse properly so called, originally designated by the name of Alurnce, are exclusively confined to certain parts of southern Africa, Ceylon, and China. Their palpi are terminated by an ovoid joint, the divisions of the ligula are short, the thorax is cylindrical, the an- tennae are almost filiform, longer than the head and thorax, with their inferior joints shorter than the others, and the four anterior tibiae tolerably thick, but slightly elongated, angular and straight. These Insects have a uniform but very brilliant colour, green, golden, or a fulgid-red, with a slight mixture of violet f , In the others, the palpi are thicker at the extremity, the eyes are entire, and the thighs of nearly equal thickness. The body is almost always elongated, narrow, slightly depressed, or but little elevated, and the thorax narrowed posteriorly, and almost always cordiform, Orsodacna, Lat., Oliv. — Crioceris, Fab., Where the antennre are filiform and composed of obconical joints, where the last joint of the palpi is merely a little larger than the pre- ceding ones, and nearly forms a truncated ovoid, and where the tho- rax is at least as long as it is wide \. PsAMMCECus, Boudier. — Anthicus, Fab. — Latridius, Dej. Where the antenuce, composed of short and crowded joints, gra- dually enlarge, and where the maxillary palpi are abruptly terminated by a stout triangular club. The thorax is wider than it is long. The body is more depressed than in the preceding species, the antennae are shorter, and the eyes less prominent §. The second tribe, or that of the Criocerides, is distinguished from the preceding by the mandibles, the extremity of Avhich is truncated, or presents two or three teeth, and by the ligula, which is entire, or but slightly emarginated. It is composed of the genus Croicerus, Geoff. — Chrysomela, Lin., Which we will divide as follows : — Sometimes the mandibles taper to a point, and present two or three teeth at that extremity. The palpi are filiform. The antennae, of an ordinary thickness, are almost granose in some, and in others are mostly composed of obconical joints, or such as are evidently thicker at their superior extremity. * Besides Fabricius, Latreille, Olivier, Germar, and Dalman, see the excellent Monograph of this genus, published by M. Kliig, and the observation on this genus by Count Mannerheim, who, to the figures of certain species, has added some very good ones of the parts of the mouth. t See Fab., and Oliv., V, 90. X See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect. Ill, p. 45, and I, xi, 5 ; Oliv., Col. VI, 98, bis, and Gyll., Insect. Suec. Ill, 642. § Anthicus 2-puncta(us, Fab. ; I place this genus here with some hesitation. k2 124 DoNACiA, Fab. — Leptuea, Lm., Where the posterior thighs are large and inflated ; the antennae are of equal thickness throughout, and their joints are elongated ; the eyes are entire, and the last joint of the tarsi is enclosed for most of its length between tlie lobes of the preceding one. These Insects are frequently ornamented with brilliant colours, bronzed or gilded. Several are likewise covered with an extremely fine and silky down, which may prove useful to them when they hap- pen to fall into water, as they live on aquatic plants, such as the Iris, Sagittaria, Nymphoea, &c., to which they cling with great tenacity. Their larvae live in the roots of the same plants. Their chrysalides, according to the observations 'of M. A. Brongniart, are attached to their filaments by one edge only, forming knots or bulbs. The anatomical researches of M. Leon Dufour have induced him to think that the Donacise should form a particular family. Their hepatic vessels, in number, arrangement, form, and structure, consti- tute a very remarkable exception to those of the Tetramera, and one which even appears to be peculiar to these Insects. These vessels only open into the chylific ventricle, while in all the other Tetramera dissected by this able anatomist, they have two insertions, one ven- tricular, and the other csecal. These biliary dticts, only four in number, are of two diiFerent kinds; those of the first are capillary, disposed in two strongly flexed curves, and are inserted by four dis- tinct ends into a short obround vesicle, situated at the inferior and somewhat lateral extremity of the chylific ventricle ; the others, much shorter, thicker, more dilatable, thin and tajjcring at both ends, have one extremity free, and arc separately inserted by the other into the superior and dorsal region of that organ. The whitish pulp con- tained in them is considered by M. Dufour as alimentary matter. The oesophagus is capillary, and without any dilatation in the form of a crop. The chylific ventricle is roughened with very salient papillae. The testes are very similar to those of the Lepturse. The larvae are naked and concealed, as well as those of the last Longi- cornes, an observation which strengthens the conjectures of M. Dufour. H.^MOxxA, Meg., Dej, The Haemonia; are Donacise in which the penultimate joint of the tarsi is very small, in the form of a knot, almost entire ; the last is very long *. The Petauristes, Lat. United by Fabricius with the Lemae, or our Crioceres properly so called, also have very stout posterior thighs; but the eyes are emar- ginated ; the antennae, as in the latter, are generally composed of shorter joints, and the lobes of the penultimate joint of the tarsi are much less elongated, and merely clasp the root of the following one \. * The D. equiseti, zosterce, Fab. t The Lfwm varia, posiicata, Fab, COLEOPTERA. 125 Crioceris, Geoff., Oliv. — Lema, Fab. — Chrysomela, Lin., Or Crioceres properly so called, are removed from the preceding by this character : their posterior legs are similar to the others, or differ from them but very slightly ; the antennae become somewhat and gradually enlarged towards the extremity and are almost granose, their joints not being much longer than they are wide. The eyes are prominent and emarginated. The posterior extremity of the head forms a sort of neck behind these latter organs. These Insects live on the Liliacese, Aspargi, &c., and, like those of the preceding family, make a slight noise when siezed. Their larvae feed on the same plants, to which they cling by means of their six squamous feet. Their body is soft, short, and inliated ; their own faeces, with which they cover their back, protect them from the action of the sun and the changes of weather. In order that they may ac- complish this, their arms are placed above. When about to become nymphs they enter the ground. The C. merdigera ; Chrysomela merdigera, L.; Oliv , Col. VI, 94, i, 8, is three lines in length, with the thorax and elytra of a beautiful red. The thorax is strangulated on each side. The elytra are marked with longitudinal lines of punctures. In all Europe on the white Lily. M. Boudier, of Versailles, a zealous entomologist, to whom I am indebted for several rare and curious species, has published, in the Memoires de la Societe Linneenne de Paris, some ob- servations on the C. hrunnea — Lema brunnea, Fab. — which is fulvous, with the antennae, pectus, and base of the abdomen black. It is found together Avith its larva, on the Lilium con- vallaria, C. aspfli-agi ; Ckrysomela asparagi, h. ; Oliv., lb, II, 28. Bluish, with a red thorax, sometimes immaculate, and sometimes with a blue and cordiform spot in its middle ; the elytra are yel- loAvish, with a blue band along the suture, which, being united with three lateral spots of the same colour, forms a cross. The same plant is devastated by another species — the C. l2-punctata, L., — Avhich is fulvous, with six black spots on each elytron *. AucHE>-iA, Thunb. The Auchenise differ from the Crioceres, with Avhich they were at first confounded, by their entire eyes; by their palpi narrowed and terminated in a point, and not obtuse ; by the last seven joints of their antennae which are wider; and by their thorax, which is dilated near the middle of each side into an angle or tooth f. Sometimes the mandibles are truncated ; the palpi are terminated by a strongly inflated truncated joint, with a little annular prolonga- * See Olivier and Fabricius, but without including the leaping species, some of which belong to the subgenus Petauristes, and' the others to the last one of this family, or Megascelis. f Crioceris subspinosa, Fab. 126 INSECTA. tion, presenting the appearance of another joint. The antennae are slender, and consist of highly elongated and almost cylindrical joints. Megascelis, Dej., Lat. The eyes are somewhat emarginated. The mandibles are thick. The exterior maxillary lobe is narroAv, cylindrical, and curved in- wards. The labial palpi are almost as large as those of the maxillae. These insects, which are peculiar to South America, appear, in some respects, to approach Colapsis, but their general form places them among the Eupoda *. FAMILY VI. CYCLICA. In our sixth family of the Tetramera, where the three first joints of the tarsi are still spongy, or furnished with pellets beneath, with the penultimate divided into two lobes, and where the antennae are filiform or somewhat thicker towards the end, we observe a body usually rounded, and in those few where it is oblong, with the base of the thorax of the width of the elytra and maxillae, whose exterior division, by its narrow, almost cylindrical form and darker colour, has the appearance of a palpus; the interior division is broader and des- titute of the little squamous nail. The ligula is almost square or oval, entire or widely emarginated. From the various anatomical researches of M. Leon Dufour, it appears that the alimentary canal is at least thrice the length of the body ; that the esophagus is most usually inflated behind the crop, and that the chylific ventricle or stomach is commonly smooth, at least throughout a great part of its extent. The biliary apparatus resem- bles that of the Longicornes in the number, and double insertion of the vessels which compose it; they amount to six, two of which, those' of the Cassidae excepted, are generally slenderer and shorter. Each testis is formed by a single capsule. All the larvae known to us are furnished with six feet, have a soft, coloured body, and feed, as well as the perfect Insect, on the leaves of vegetables, to which they usually attach themselves by means of a viscid or adhesive humour. There also many of them become nymphs, at the posterior extremity of which is found the last exuviae of the larva folded into a pellet. These chrysalides are frequently of various colours. Some of the larvae penetrate into the earth. These Insects are generally small, and are frequently ornamented * The Lema vittata, cuprea, nitidula, Fab, COLEOPTERA. 127 with brilliant and metallic colours ; their body is smooth or destitute of hairs. They are mostly slow and timid, letting themselves fall to the ground the moment we attempt to seize them, or folding their antennae and feet close to their body. Several species are good jumpers. The females are extremely prolific. If we take into consideration the different habits of their larvffi, we will find that the Cyclica are divided into four pricipal sections : 1. Larvae covering their bodies with their excrement. 2. Larvae inhabiting tubes which they drag about with them. 3. Naked larvae. 4. Larvae concealed in the interior of leaves, and feeding on their parenchyma : the Leaping Cyclica. Such are tlie principles on which we have proceeded in the arrange- ment of this family. We divide it into three tribes, according to the mode in which the antennae are inserted. In the first, or the Cassidarc^, the antennae are inserted in the superior part of the head, and are approximated, straight, short, filiform, and almost cylindrical, or gradually enlarged towards the extremity. The mouth, altogether underneath, and with short and al- most filiform palpi, is sometimes arched (cintree), and sometimes partly received into the cavity of the praesternum. The eyes are ovoid or round. The legs are contractile and short, and the tarsi flattened ; the lobes of the penultimate joint completely inclose the last. The body being flat above, these Insects, owing to the disposition of their tarsi, are enabled to glue themselves to the surface of leaves, and to remain there without motion ; besides this, the body is most commonly orbicular or oval, and overlapped all round by the thorax and elytra. The head is concealed under the thorax, or received into its anterior emargination. Their colours are various, and are prettily distributed in the form of spots, points, and streaks. Such of their larvae as are known to us cover themselves with their faeces. The Cassidariae are composed of two genera. In the first, or HiSPA, Lin., The body is oblong, the head is entirely exposed and free, and the thorax forms a trapezium. The mandibles have but two or three teeth ; the exterior maxillary lobe is shorter than the inner one ; the antennae are filiform and pectinated anteriorly. Alurnus, Fab. The alurni, which Olivier does not distinguish from his Hispse, appear to differ from them only in the form of their mandibles, the superior extremity of which is prolonged into a stout and pointed tooth, and which, besides, exhibits a second but very short one on the inner side. The ligula is corneous. 128 INSECTA. This subgenus comprises the largest species, most of which are peculiar to Guiana and Brazil. Among them is the Hispe bordee, Regn, Anim. Ed. I, pi. xiii, f. 5. Blood-red ; antennae, thorax, the sides excepted, and elytra, black; suture and external margin of the elytra, colour of the body; their middle is marked, in a variety, by a transverse line also red. This Insect is not rare in Brazil *. HispA, Lin., Fab. The Hispje, properly so called, have short mandibles terminated by two or three small and almost equal teeth. America produces a great number of species. In some the superior surface of the body, and even a portion of the antennae are densely spinous. Such is the H.atra,!^.; Oliv., Col., VI, 95,1,9, called by Geoffroy the Chataigne noire, It is entirely black, extremely spinous, and a line and a half in length. In the environs of Paris, on the Grasses. The southern departments of France produce another species — the rqper. This subgenus will comprise such of Olivier's species as are fur- nished with wings, and in Avhich the maxillary palpi, according to our previously established subdivisions, have the last joint as large as the preceding ones, or larger, and in the form of a truncated, ovoid, or reversed cone. Such are C . sanguinolenta, L. ; Oliv., lb., I, 8. About four lines in length; black, or bluish-black; sides of the thorax thickened and punctured ; elytra deeply punctured and widely emarginated ex- teriorly with red. Found on the ground in fields, and along the borders of roads. C. cerealis, L. ; Oliv., lb., VII, 104. Size of the preceding; cupreous-red above, with longitudinal, blue streaks, three on the thorax and seven on the elytra. Common in France. C.populi, L. ; Oliv., lb., VII, 110, Length from five to six * See Oliv., Col., V, 92 ; but we must take away the P. flavicans — Chrysomela flavicans, Fab. — which is a true Chrj'somela. See also the Monograph of the same genus, but under the name of Nutoclea, published by M. Marsham in the Transac- tions of the Linnean Society, t Add the following species of Olivier, rugosa, scabra, Jatipes, coriana, gctttingen- sis. See also the Catalogue, &c., of Count Dejean : but as I only distinguish the Timarchge from the Chrysomelee by the absence of wings, I am not sure that all the speciei he mentions are in this case. 134 INSECTA. lines ; oval, oblong, and blue ; elytra fulvous or red, and the inner angle of their extremity marked with a black dot. On the Wil- low and Poplar ; its larvee lives on the same trees, and frequently in society. This species, 'and some others equally oblong, with a thorax narrower than the elytra, and forming a transversal square thickened on the sides, constitute the genus Lima of Megerle *. We will terminate this tribe with those Chrysomelinse whose max- illary palpi are attenuated at the extremity and terminated in a point. They Avill form two subgenera. Ph^don, — CoLAPHus, Meg., Where the body is ovoid or orbicular •]■, and Prasocuris, Lat. — Helodes, Fab., Where the body is narrower, more elongated, and almost a parallelo- piped, and where the diameters of the thorax are nearly equal. The four or five last joints of the antennee are dilated, and almost form a c]ub+. In the third and last tribe of the Cyclica, that of the Galerucit^, we find antennae always at least as long as the half of the body, of equal thickness throughout, or insensibly thicker towards their extremity, inserted between the eyes, at but little distance from the mouth, and visually approximated at base, and near a small longitu- dinal carina. The maxillary palpi, thickest about the middle, termi- nate in two joints, in the form of a cone, but opposed or united at base, the last short, and either truncated, or obtuse or pointed. The body is sometimes ovoid or oval, and sometimes almost hemispherical. In several, and particularly the smaller species, the posterior thighs are very stout, which enables them to leap. This tribe is composed of the genus Galeruca, Which we will divide into two principal sections ; those which are destitute of the power of leajjing, or the Isopoda, and the Jumpers or the Anisopoda. Some species foreign to Europe, in which the penultimate joint of the maxillary palpi is dilated, and the last much shorter and trun- cated, form the genus * See the Catalogue, &c., of Dahl. •f- See the Catalogue of Dahl, but add to it certain Chrysomelae,- such as the fol- lowing : raphani, vitellines, polygoni, &c. The antennsa of the species called armo- racice, cochlearia, in the thickening of their terminal extremity, closely approach those of the Helodes. + See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 57, Fabricius, Olivier, Schoenherr, and Gyllenhall. To the species quoted, add tlie aucta, marginella, hannoverana. COLEOPTERA. 135 Adorium, Fa6. — Oides, Web."^ Those in which the two last joints of the maxillary palpi differ but little as to size, and in which the antennae, composed of cylindrical joints, are at least as long as the body, have been distinguished by the generic name of LupERUs, Geoff, f The others, which, with similarly terminated palpi, have shorter antennae, composed of obconical joints, form the true Gallerucae, or the Galeruca, Geoff. Such are the G. calmariensis ; Chrysomela calmariensis, L. ; Oliv., Col; VI, 93, iii, 37. Three lines in length ; yellowish or greenish above ; three black spots on the thorax ; another, Avith a stripe of the same colour, on each elytron. — This species, together with its larva, is found on the Elm; in certain seasons, when unusually abundant, it strips these trees of their foliage, and does as much mischief as certain caterpillars. G. tanaceti ; Chrysomela tanaceii, L. ; Oliv., lb., I, 1. Oval, oblong, very black, and but slightly glossy ; elytra deeply punc- tured and without striae. On Tansy \. The jumping Galerucitse, or those whose posterior thighs are inflated, and which are distributed by Fabricius among tlie genera Chrysomela, Galeruca, and Crioceris, are united in one, that of Altica or Hallica, in the systems of Geoffroy, Olivier, and lUiger, These Insects are very small, but are ornamented with various or brilliant colours; they jump M'ith great quickness and to a very great height, and fre- quently destroy the leaves of those plants on which they feed. Their larvae devour the parenchyma, and there inidergo their metamorpho- sis. Certain species, those particularly which are commonly termed garden jleas, are very injurious in both states to our kitchen gardens. Of all countries, South America furnishes the greatest number. lUiger, in his Entomological Magazine, has pviblished an excellent Monograph of these Insects, which he arranges in nine families, and some of which, in our opinion, should form separate subgenera. Those of the subgenus OcTOGONOTEs, Drap.^, Are removed from all others by the form of their maxillary palpi. As in Adorium, the penultimate joint is thick and turbiniform, and the last very short and truncated; the termination of the labial jjalpi is acuminate or subulate, as in all the following subgenera; but here the maxillaries are similarly formed, or are also subulate at their ex- * Web., Observ. Entom. ; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 60, and I, xi, 9 ; Oliv., Col., V, 92, bis ; Schoenh., lb., II, p. 230 ; Fab., Syst. Eleut. t Oliv., Col., lY, 75, bis; Schoenh,, lb., p. 292, 294 ; Germ. Insect. Spec. Nov., p. 59S. I See Oliv., Col., lb. § Aun. des Sc. Phys., HI, p. 181. 136 INSECTA. tremity. The last joint of the posterior tarsi of the Octop^onotes is abruptly inflated and rounded above, or ampuliaceous, with the two terminal hooks inferior and small. CEdionychis, Lat., Is distinguished by this last character from the folloAvins^ subgenera. To this subgenus we refer the two first families of lUiger's Mono- graph. But a single species is found in Europe — the A. margine/la, Oliv., Col., VI, 93, bis, ii, 34 — and even that is confined to Spain and Portugal*. In the remaining subgenera the last joint of the tarsi is elongated and gradually thickened, with the two hooks, of the ordinary size, situated as usual at its extremity, and in a longitudinal direction. PsYLLIODES, Lat. Where the first joint of the posterior tarsi is very long and inserted above the posterior extremity of the tibiae; this extremity is pro- longed in the manner of a conical, compressed, and hollow appen- dage, somewhat dentatcd along its edges, and terminated by a small tooth f . DiBOLiA, Lat. — olim Altitarsus. Where the greater part of the head is sunk in the thorax, and the posterior tibiae are| terminated by a forked spine J. In Altica proper, or Altica, Lat., The head is salient, and the posterior tibiae are truncated at their ex- tremity, and without any particular prolongation or forked spine; the tarsus originates from this extremity, and its length is not equal to half that of the tibia. A. oleracea ; Chrysomela oleracea, L. ; Oliv., Col., VI, 93, bis, iv, 66. About two lines in length; oval, elongated; green or bluish; a transverse impression on the thorax; elytra finely punctured. On vegetables. It is the largest of the European species. A. nitidula; Chrysomela miidula, L. ; Oliv., lb., V. 80. Green; head and thorax golden; legs fulvous. On the Willow §. * Add the A. hicolor, iJwracica, cincfa, alhicollis, lunula, and some other species of Olivier. •f- The ninth family, or the Altitarsi, Illig., comprising the following species of Gyllenball : chrysocephala, nnpi, hyosciami, didcamaref, affinis. Those which he calls dmfipes, aridella, and some others in which the posterior tibiee are dilated near the middle of their posterior side, in the form of a tooth, with a canal beneath, longitudinal and ciliated along the edges, might constitute a separate subgenus. X The eighth family, the A. Echii, Oliv., and the A, occullans, Gyll. § The 3, 4, 5, 6, families of the same. COLEOPTERA. 137 LONGITARSUS, Lat, All the characters of Altica proper' or of the preceding subgenus, but the posterior tarsi are at least as long as the tibi?e to which they are attached*. FAMILY VII. CLAVIPALPL The Insects of our seventh and last family of the Tetramera are distinguished from all those of the same section, having, like them, the under part of the three first joints of the tarsi furnished with brushes and the penultimate bifid f, by their antennse, which are ter- minated in a very distinct and perfoliated club, as well as by their maxillae, armed on the inner side by a nail or corneous tooth. In some few the joints of the tarsi are entire, but they are removed from the other Tetramera with analogous tarsi, by their body, which is almost globular, and contracts into a ball. Their body is most commonly of a rounded form, and frequently even, very convex, and hemispherical; the antennas are shorter than the body, the mandibles emarginated or dentated at the extremity, and the palpi terminated by a large joint; the last joint of the max- illary palpi is very large, transversal, compressed, and almost lunate.- The form of their organs of manducation shows them to be gnawers, and in fact the species indigenous to Europe are found in the Boleti which grow on the trunks of trees, under their bark, &c. Some have the penultimate joint of the tarsi bilobate, and do not contract themselves into a ball. They may be re-united in the single genus Erotylus, Fab. Here, the last joint of the maxillary palpi is transversal, and almost lunate or securiform. Erotylus, Fab. In the Erotyli properly so called, and from which the jEcjithi, Fab., do not appear to iis to be essentially distinct, the intermediate joints of the antennae are almost cylindrical, and the club, formed by the last ones, is oblong; the interior and corneous division of their max- illae is terminated by two teeth. They are peculiar to South America \. * The seventh, such as the A. lurida, atricilla, quadripustulata, dorsalis, hohatica, parvula, anchusce, atra, of Olivier, Gyllenhall, &c. f The last has a knot at base, a character also observed iu the Coccinellae. X See Oliv., Col., V, 89; Schnenh., Synon. Insect., II, genera jEyithus, Erotylus; and the Monograph of this genus by M. Duponchel, who has continued the work of Godart on the Lepidoptera of France, inserted in the M^moires du Museum d'His- toire Naturelle. VOL. IV. h 138 Triplax, Tritoma, Fab. These Insects differ from the Erotyli in their antennae, which are ahnost granose, and terminated in a shorter and ovoid club, and in their maxillae, of which the interior division is membranous, with a single and small terminal tooth. Those Avhich are almost hemispherical or nearly round form the genus Tritoma of Fabricius. Such is the T. bipu^tulatum, Oliv., Col. 89, bis, I, 5. Black, with a large red spot at the base of each elytron. In the Boleti and Mushrooms *. Those which are oval or oblong form the genus Triplax proper of the same naturalist f. In the other the last joint of the maxillary palpi is elongated, and more or less oval. Languira, Lat., Oliv. — Trogosita, Fab. Where the body is linear and the antennal club consists of five joints. They are all foreign to Europe J. PHALACRUs,Pay^. — Axistoma, Il/ig., Fab. — Anthribus, Geoff". Oliv. Where the body is almost hemispherical and the club of the an- tennae consists of but three joints §. On flowers and vmder the bark of trees. In the remaining Clavi palpi all the joints of the tarsi are simple, and the body is nearly globular. They form the genus Agathidium, Illig. — Anisotoma, Fab.\\ In the fourth section of the Coleoptera, that of the Trimera, there are but three joints to all the tai-si. The Trimera form three families. Those of the two first are closely related to the last of the Tetramera. Their antennae, always composed of eleven joints^, terminate in a club formed by the three last, which is compressed, and in the form of a reversed cone or triangle. The first joint of the tarsi is always very distinct ; the penultimate is usually bilobate, and the last, which presents a knot at base, is always terminated by two hooks. The elytra entirely cover the abdomen, and are not truncated. The last of the Trimera, or those of the third family, in this character, as well * Fab., Syst. Eleut. t Fab., lb. See Oliv., Col., V, 89, bis, genus Triplax. The Tritomm, Geoff., are Mvcetophagi. + Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 65, I, xi, 11 ; Oliv., Col., V, 88. Add the Trogositee elongaf a &nd JiU/onnis, Fab. § See Gyll., Insect. Suec, and Sturm, Faun. Germ., II, xxx, xxxii. II See the Faun. Germ., Sturm, and the Insect. Suec, Gyll., &c. «(J In Clypeaster I counted but nine; the Insects, however, are so small that there may have been some mistake. COLEOPTERA. 139 as in several others, approximate to the Pentamerous Brachelytra, and some other Coleoptera of the same section, such as the Mastigi and Scydmaeni ; their habits are also very different from those of the other Trimera. FAMILY I. FUNGICOL^. In our first family of this section we observe antennae longer than the head and thorax united, an oval body, and a trapezoidal thorax. The maxillary palpi are filiform or a little thicker at the end, but are terminated by a very large and securiform joint. Tlie penultimate joint of the tarsi is always deeply bilobate. This family may be reduced to one great genus. EUMORPHC^S. In some the third joint of the antennae is much longer than the preceding and following ones. Such are EuMORPHUs, Web. Fab., Or the Eumorphi proper, where the club of the antennae is abrupt, compact, strongly compressed, and in the form of a reversed triangle. The maxillary palpi are filiform, and the two last joints of the labials united form a triangular club. They are all peculiar to America and the East Indies *. Da PS A, Zieg. Where the club of the antennae is narrow, elongated, and composed of joints, laterally remote, the last of which is almost ovoid f. in the others the third joint is but little longer than that of the pre- ceding and following ones. Several species are indigenous to Europe, and live in the Ly- coperdons, or under the bark of the Birch and some other trees. Endomychus, Web. Fab. Where the four palpi are thickest at the extremity ; the three last joints of the antennae are separated laterally, are larger than the pre- ceding ones, and compose a club in the form of a reversed triangle |. Lycoperdina, Lat. — Endojiychus, Fab. Where the maxillary palpi are also filiform ; the last joints of the labials is larger than the preceding ones, and almost ovoid ; the * See Fab., Oliv. — Col. VI, 99 — Schoenh., and Lat. — Gener. Crust, et Insect, III, p. 171 — but, with the exception of the E. Kirbyanus, which, it appears to me, should be referred to Dapsa. t See Catalogue, Sec, Dahl. Add the Eumorpus Kirbyanus, Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., I, xi, 12. X See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 72; Gyllenh., Insect. Suec. ; and the Catalogues of Dahl and Dejeau. l2 140 INSECTA. fourth and following ones of the antennae, to the ninth inclusively, are almost granose, and the two last in the form of a reversed tri- angle*. FAMILY II. APHIDIPHAGI. This family consists mostly of Insects which have an almost hemis- pherical body, and a very short, transversal, and almost lunate thorax. Their antennge terminate in a compressed and obconical club, com- posed by the three last joints, and are shorter than the thorax. The last joint of the maxillary palpi is very large and securiform, and the penultimate joint of the tarsi is profoundly bilobate. In the other Trimera of the same family, the joints of the tarsi arc simple, and the penultimate at least is slightly bifid, which, with some other characters, distinguishes these Insects from the Fungicolsc. Here, the body is more or less thick, and never much flattened in the manner of a shield ; the thorax is transversal ; the head is ex- posed ; the antennae consist of eleven distinct joints, the last of which form an obconical club. These Insects compose the genus COCCINELLA. LiTHOPHiLUs, Frohl. Where the body is ovoid, the thorax strongly recurved laterally, and narrowed posteriorly, and the penultimate joint of the^tarsi, as well as the preceding one, is very slightly bifid f. In CocciNELLA, Lin. Geoff. Fab. Oliv., Or Coccinella proper, the body is almost hemispherical, the thorax very short, almost lunate, the margin not recurved or but very slightly, and the penidtimate joint of the tarsi profoundly bilobate. Various species of this genvis are extremely common on the trees and plants of our gardens, and frequently in our houses ; they are known by the names of the Scarabees hemispJieriques or Tortues, Bete a Dieu, Vache a Dieu, Coiv-bug, Lady-bug, Sfc. The figure of these Insects, which is frequently hemispherical, the number and arrangement of the spots on their elytra, that form a sort of mosaick on a fulvous, yellow or black ground, to- gether with the vivacity of their motions, render them easily dis- tinguishable. They are among the first that appear in spring. When seized, they fold their legs against their body, and like * See the above -works, and the Insect. Spec. Nov. of Germar. -f- Lithophilus ruficollis, Dahl, Catal., p. 44 ; Tritoma connatum, Fab. Tliis genus would, perhaps, be placed more naturally near Triplua;, Fab. ; but in the antennae it also approaches the Coccinellce. Count Dejean arranges it among the Heteromera. COLEOPTERA, 141 the Chrysomelae, Galervicae. &c. expel a yellow mucilaginous humour of a penetrating and disagreeable odour, from the arti- culation of the thighs with the tibiae. They feed on Aphides, their larvee, which in form and their metamorphoses greatly re- semble those of the Chrj'somelse, employing the same aliment. According to the observations of M, Leon Dufour, they are pro- vided with salivary vessels. Individuals, very different as to colour, are sometimes found in coitu — the result of this intercourse, however, has never been observed. C. 7-punclata, L. ; Oliv., Col. VI, 98, i, 1. Length, three lines; black ; elytra red, with three black dots on each, and a se- venth, common to both, underneath the scutellum. The most common species in France. C. 2-punctata, L. ; Oliv., lb., vii, 104. All black, with a short, red, transverse band on the elytra *. There, the body is much flattened, in the form of a shield, and the head is ccmcealed under an almost semicircular thorax. The antennae present distinctly but nine joints, and terminate in an elongated club. The joints of the tarsi are entire. The praesternum forms a sort of chin-cloth anteriorly. Such are the characters of the genus Clypeaster, Anders ch. — Cossyphus, Gyll. They arc found under the bark of trees, and under stones f . FAMILY III. PSELAPHII +. These Insects, which constitute our third and last family of the Trimera, in their short, and truncated elytra that only cover part of the abdomen, bear a certain resemblance to the Brachelytra, and par- ticularly to the Aleocharae. This last part of their body, however, is much shorter, wide, very obtuse and rounded posteriorly. The an- tennae, terminated by a club, or. thicker towards the extremity, some- times consist of but six joints. The maxillary palpi are usually very large, and all the joints of the tarsi are entire ; the first, much shorter * For the other species, see Oliv., lb. ; Schoenh., Synon. Insect., II, p. 151, and Gyllenh., Insect. Suec. The genera Snjmnus and Cacidula, separated from the pre- ceding one, do not appear to me to be sufficiently distinct from it. f See Schocnherr and Gyllenhall. One species, the C. jiusillus, Dej., is figiired by Ahrens in his Faun. Insect. Europ., fascic, VIII, t. X. X But few Insects are now so well known as these. For this knowledge we are chiefly indebted to the zeal and labours of MM. Reichenbach (Monog. Pselaph.), Muller (Mag. Eatom. Germ.), Leach (Zoolog. Misc.), and Gyllenhall — Insect. Suec, IV. 142 INSECTA. than the following ones, is scarcely visible at the first glance, and the last is most commonly terminated by a simple hook. They are found on the ground under the debris of vegetable mat- ters; some inhabit certain ant-hills. Those which have eleven joints in the antennae form the genus PsELAPHLs, Herbst. — Staphylinus, Lin. — Anthicus, Fah. In some few the tarsi are furnished with hooks. Chennium, Lat. Where the ten first joints of the antennae are almost equal and lenticular, and the eleventh or last is larger and nearly globular. The palpi do not project *. DioNix, Dt'j. ^V'^here the third joint of the antennas and the four following ones are very small, transversal and gr:inose; the eighth and three follow- ing ones are thicker than those which precede them, cylindrical, and as long as the first seven taken together ; the two pc^nultimates are conical and equal : the last is ovoid, elongated, pointed, and the thickest of all. The maxillary jjaljn are very salient — but shelter than the head and thorax united — and consist of four cylindrical joints. The labials are short, directed forwards, and consist of three joints with a point at the end \. The others have but a single hook at the extremity of the tarsi. Here, the maxillary palpi, flexed or geniculated, are at least as long as the head and thorax ; their second and fourth joint are much elon- gated, narrowed at base, and terminated in a club. Sometimes the antennae, evidently loiiger than the head and tho- rax, terminate in a club formed by the three last joints, Avhich are manifestly larger than the preceding ones, the last being almost ovoid or ovoido-conical. PsELAPHCs, proper. — Pselapiius, Herbst \. Sometimes the ninth and tenth joints of the antennae, the length of which, at most, is equal to that of the head and thorax, are hardly larger than the preceding ones ; the eleventh or last is alone much thicker, nearly spherical, and Avith an acicular point at the end. BiTHYNUs, Leach. Where the second joint of the antennae is much tliicker than the first, and dilated on the inner side in the manner of a tooth §. * Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect. Ill, p. 77 ; a single species — bituberculatum — extremely well figured in the atlas of the Diet, des Sc. Nat. t In this family, two of the palpi at least are thus terminated. For this genus, see MM. Lepeletier and Serville, Encyc. Method., Entom., X, p. 221, X The Pselaphii Herbsh'i, Iliesii, lonyicollis, clresdensis, &c. of Reichenbach or bis first family of this genus ; the thorax is elongated. § Ps. securlger, Ejusd. See Leach, Zool. Miscell., Ill, page 80, 82, 83. COLEOPTERA, 14§ Arcopagus, Leaclu Where, on the contrary, the second joint of the antennae is much more slender than the first, and where the latter is even sometimes dilated * There the maxillary palpi are shorter than the head and thorax taken together ; the fourth joint at least is short or but slightly elon- gated, and ovoid or triangular. Ctenistes, Reich. These Insects are very distinct from all others of the same family, in the three last joints of the maxillary palpi, on the outer side of which we observe a point or tooth with a terminal seta ; the second is very long, arcuated, and inflated and rounded at the end; the two following ones are almost globular. The last joint of the antennae is much larger than the preceding ones, and somewhat oval. The tho- rax forms an elongated and truncated cone f . Bryaxis, Leach. — Euplectus, Tychus, Ejusd. Where no such characters are presented by the maxillary palpi ; their last joint is e'longated and conical or securiform. Tlie thorax is short, hardly longer than wide, and rounded +. In the last of the Pselaphii we observe this peculiarity — their an- tennae consist of but six joints, or even one. They form the genus ClaVIGER. CL.^.vlGER proper. Where the antennae consist of six distinct joints. These Insects have no apparent eyes. The maxillary palpi are very short, without distinct articulations, and with two terminal hooks. The two first joints of the tarsi are very short ; the third and last is very long, with a single hook at the extremity. These Pselaphii are found under stones in barren localities, and even in the hills of certain small yellow Ants. An excellent Mono- graph of this genus has been published by M. Miiller, in the third volume of the Magasin der Entom. of M. Germar §. Artigerus, Dalm. Where the antennae appear to be composed of a single joint, form- ing a cylindrical and elongated club, truncated at the extremity. The eyes are distinct and the tarsi are terminated by two hooks ||. * Ps. glabricollis, Reich.; Ejusd., Ps. chivicornis; Leach, lb., 80, 83, 84. f Reich., Monog., p. 75, et seq. X See Leach, Zool. Misc. The form of the last joint of the maxillary palpi, as well as the relative proportions of those of the antennae, may offer good characters for division, but they do not appear to me of sufficient importance to designate ge- neric sections. See the article Pseluphiens of the Encyclop^die M^thodique. § See also Gyli., Insect. Suec, IV, p. 240. II AHicerus armatus, Dalm., Insects in Copal, p. 21, tab. v, f. 12, According to this figure, the tarsi are provided with two hooks. 144 INSECTA. The tarsi of the Dermestes alomarias of De Geer having appeared to M. Leclerc de Laval to be composed of but one joint, with this In- sect and some others Ave formerly established a new division of the Coleoptera, that of the Monomera, which has been adopted by M. Fischer in his Entomogiaphia Imperii Riissici, and who, with this Insect, has formed a new genus, which he names Clamhm. But it appears— Gyllenh., Insect. Suec. IV, p. 292, 293— that M. Schuppel, who of all our entomologists has accustomed himself the most to minute and delicate observations, has made the same section under the name of Piilium. M. Gyllenhall, had united the species with the Scaphidia, and, in fact, we think that the proper situation of this new genus will be found in the vicinity of the latter. ORDER VI. ORTHOPTERA *. In the Insects of this order, partly confounded by Linnaeus with the Hemiptera, and re- united by GeoftVoy to the Coleoptera, but as a particular division, we find the body generally less indurated than in the latter, and soft, semi-membranous elytra, furnished with nervures which, in the greater number, do not join at the suture in a straight line. Their wings arc folded longitudinally, most frequently in the manner of a fan, and divided by membranous nervures running in the same direction. The maxillae are always terminated by a dentated and horny piece covered with a galea, an appendage corresponding to the exterior division of the maxillte of the Coleoptera. They have also a sort of tongue or epiglottis. The Orthoptera f undergo a semi-metamorphosis, of which all the mutations are reduced to the growth and development of the elytra and wings, that are always visible in arudimentalstate in the nymph. As both this nymph and the larva are otherwise exactly similar to the perfect Insect, they walk and feed in the same way. The mouth of the Orthoptera consists of a labrum, two mandibles, as many maxillae, and four palpi ; those of the jaws always have five joints; whilst the labials, as in the Coleoptera, present but three. The mandibles are always very strong and corneous, and the ligula is con- stantly divided into tAvo or four thongs. The form of the antennae varies less than in the Coleoptera, but they are usually composed of a greater number of joints. Several, besides their reticulated eyes, have two or three small simple ones. The inferior surface of the first * The Ulonata, Fab. f In this oder and in those of the Lepidoptera, Hymenoptera, and Rhipiptera, as •well as in the Apterous Hexapoda, there are no aquatic species. ORTHOPTERA, 145 joints of the tarsi is frequently fleshy or membranous *. Many fe- males are furnished with a true perforator formed of two blades, fre- quently inclosed in a common envelope, by means of which they de- posit their eggs. The posterior extremity of the body, in most of them, is provided with appendages. All Orthopterous Insects have a first membranous stomach or crop, folloAved by a muscular gizzard, armed internally with corneous scales or teeth, according to the species ; round the pylorus, except in the Forficulae, are two or more cseca, furnished at the bottom with several small biliary vessels. Other vessels of the same description are inserted in the intestine near the middle. The intestines of the larva are similar to those of the perfect In- sect f. All the known Orthoptcra, without exception, are terrestrial, even in their two first states of existence. Some are carnivorous or omni- vorous, but the greater number feed on living plants. The species that belong to Europe produce but once a year ; this takes place to- wards the end of the summer, which is also the period of their final transformation. We will divide the Orthoptera into two great familes l- * 111 the Acrydia, the undei- part of the first joint presents three pellets or divisions, f M. Marcel de Serres professor of Mineralogy at Montpellier, has made the anatomy of these animals his special study. According to him the Orthoptera with cetaceous antennee, such as the Blattse, Mantes, Gryllo-talpae, Grylli, and Locustae, have only elastic or tubular tracheae, which are of two kinds, arterial and pulmonary. The latter alone distribute air throughout the body, after having received it from the former. In Orthoptera with cylindrical or prismatic antennpe, such as the Acrydia andTrux.iles, the pulmonary tracheae are replaced by those that are vesicular. They are furnished with cartilaginous hoops or movable ribs, and receive air from tubular or elastic trachere proceeding from the arterial tracheie. The nutritive system is more or less developed and presents four principal modifications. The Grylli and Gryllo-talpae have the advantage in this respect over the others. The crop is utricu- liform and placed sideways, while in the others it is in the direction of the gizzard. Here the hepatic vessels are inserted separately : in the former, that insertion is effected through the medium of a common deferent caual. The Truxales and Acrydia, although approximated to the Locustae by their digestive system, still differ from them in their superior hepatic vessels, the extremity of which is no longer furnished with secretory vessels, and which form cylindrical and elongated canals, but not widened sacs. The intestines of the Blattae and Mantes present but two divisions ; their nutritive system is otherwise the same. V.'henever there is but a single testis, the female has but one ovary ; this is the case in all those which have vesicular tracheae. Those which only have elastic or tubular trachea^, are furnished with two testes and two ovaries. The vesiculae destined to lubricate the common spermatic canal are either double or single, according to the presence of one testis or two. The common oviduct of the females is also provided with a lubricating vesicle. The Forficulae, on which he is silent, are removed from all other Insects of the same order, according to Baron Cuvier, by the absence of superior hepatic vessels. For the anatomy of these latter Insects we refer the reader to the Memoirs of MM. Posselt and Leon Dufour. With respect to the power of flight, it is evident that it is much greater in the Acrydia and Truxales, than in the other Orthoptera. X Forming three sections in our Fam. Nat. du Regn, Anim, The first is divided 146 INSECTA. In those which compose the first, all the legs are similar, and only adapted for running, — they are the Cursoria, or runners. In those which constitute the second, the posterior pair of thighs are much larger than the others, thereby enabling them to leap. Besides this, the males produce a sharp or stridulous noise — they are the Saltatoria or jumpers. FAMILY I. CURSORIA. In this family the posterior legs, as well as the others, are solely adapted for running. Almost all these Insects have their elytra and wings laid horizon- tally on the body ; the females are destitute of a corneous ovipositor. They form three genera: in the first or the FoRFicuLA, Lin., There are three joints in the tarsi; the wings are plaited like a fan, and folded transversely under very short and crustaceous elytra, with a straight suture ; the body is linear, with two large, squamous, mo- bile pieces, which form a forceps at its posterior extremity. The head is exposed. The antennae are filiform, inserted before the eyes, and composed of from twelve to thirty joints, according to the species. The galea is slender, elongated, and almost cylindrical. The ligula is forked. The thorax in the form of a scale. The researches of MM. Randohr, Posselt, Marcel de Serres, and those of M. Leon Dufour in particular, have unveiled to us the in- ternal organization of these Insects. The latter gentleman has dis- covered two salivary glands, each consisting in a vesicle, more or less ellipsoidal, situated in the prothorax or thorax, terminated posteriorly by an extremely tenuous thread, and anteriorly by a tubular, capil- lary neck, whicii is slightly inflated near the pharynx, and then unites with the corresponding portion of the other gland to form a common trunk opening into the mouth. The digestive canal consists of an esophagus, a large elongated crop, and of a short gizzard fvu"nished internally for trituration, with six longitudinal and almost callous columns, in the form of lancets, separated by as many grooves, and with a valve at its ventricular aperture ; of a stomach or chylific ventricle, at the posterior extre. into four families corresponding to the genera Forjicula, Blatfa, Mantis, and Phasma. The second comprises two families constituted by the genera Acheta and Locusta. The third section forms another family, having for its type the genera Pnev.mora, Truxulis, and that of Grijllus, Fab., or the Acrydium, Geoff. See also for further details on the Insects of this order, the Memoirs of the Academy of St. Petersburgh, 1812. This division into two great families is confirmed by their anatomy, the Insects of the first having tubular tracheee only, and those of the second such as are vesicular. ORTHOPTERA. 147 mity of which are inserted numerous — thirty according to M. Du- fouv — hepatic vessels with a beak-like termination, a circumstance Avhich removes these Insects from the Coleoptera, and approximates them to the other Orthoptera and to the Hymenoptera; and finally, of a small intestine, a caecum, and a rectum. The rectum, like that of several Hymenoptera, presents well circumscribed, muscular emi- nences, on Avhich, by the aid of the microscope, we can discern highly ramified expansions of the tracheae. According to M. Dufour, the apparatus of the genital organs differs essentially in various points from that of the Coleoptera and Orthoptera. Tims, for in- stance, the vesiculae seminales, instead of being arranged symmetri- cally in pairs, consist of a single reservoir. Each testis is composed of two elongated, and more or less contiguous seminal capsules. The form of the ovaries, considered in mass, varies greatly, accord- ing to the species. Sometimes they resemble two clusters of grapes, and sometimes two bundles. In those females which have never been fecundated, the ovigerous sheaths have sviccessive strangulations, which give them the form of the beads of a rosary. We can pursue no further the observations of this savant, either in relation to the organs of respiration, which consist in tubular tracheee, or to the ap- paratus of sensation, or to the splanchnic adipose pulp. It has been said, that the second joint of the tarsi was bilobate : he observes, that it is simply dilated beneath, near the extremity, in the form of a re- versed heart, and without emargination. He marks the two species submitted to his scalpel by detailed and rigorous characters *. These Insects are very common in cool and damp places, frequently collect in troops under stones and the bark of trees, are very injuri- ous to our cultivated fruits, devour even their dead congeners, and defend themselves with their pincers, which frequently vary in form, according to the sex. It has been thought that they insinuate them- selves into the ear, and to this they owe their name. F. auricularia, L.; De Geer, Mem. Insect., Ill, xxv, 16, 25. Length, lialfaninch: brown; head red; margin of the thorax greyish ; legs an ochraceous yellow ; fourteen joints in the an- tennae. The two sexes in coitu are united end to end. The female keeps careful watch over her eggs, and for some time over her young ones. F. minor, L. ; De Geer, lb., pi. xxv, 26, 27. TAvo-thirds smaller than the auricularia; brown; head and thorax black; legs yellow ; eleven joints in the antennae. Found more parti- cularly about dung-hills |. * For other details, see his Memoir in the Ann. des So. Nat. XIII, 337. Ac- cording to the same naturalist, these Insects should form a particular order, which he calls that of the Lubidoures. M. Kirby had previously established it under the de- nomination of Deimaptera. Doctor Leach divides the remaining Orthoptera into two other orders. Those in which the wings are plaited and longitudinal, and where the suture of the elytra is straight, form that of the Orthoptera proper. Those in which the elytra cross each other, the wings still remaining as usual, constitute that of the Diduoptera. t Add F. bipunctata, Fab.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., LXXXVIII, 10;— F. 148 Blatta, Lin., Where there are five joints to all the tarsi. The wings are only plaited longitudinally, the head is concealed under the plate of the thorax, and the body oval, orbicular, and flattened. Their antennae are setaceous, inserted into an internal emargina- tion of the eyes, long, and composed of a great many joints. The palpi are long, the thorax has the form of a shield. The elytra are usually of the length of the abdomen, coriaceous or semi-membra- nous, and slightly cross each other at the suture. The posterior ex- tremity of the abdomen presents two conical and articulated appen- dages.' The tibiae are furnished with small spines. Their crop is longitudinal, and their gizzard is provided internally with strong, hooked teeth. They have eight or ten cseca round the pylorus. The Blattae are very active nocturnal insects, some of which live in the interior of our houses, particularly the kitchen, in bake-houses and flour-mills ; the others inhabit the country. They are extremely voraciovis, and consume all sorts of provisions. The species peculiar to the French colonies are terined there Kakerlacs or Kakerlaques, and are a source of continued irritation to the inhabitants, on account of the devastation tliey occasion. They not only devoixr our articles of food, but attack cloth, linen, silk, and even shoes. They also cat Insects. Certain species of Sphex are constantly at war with them. B. orientalis, L. ; De Geer, Mem. Insect., Ill, xxv, i, 7. Length ten lines ; reddish chesnut-brown ; wings of the male shorter than the abdomen; those of the female mere rudiments. The eggs of the latter are inclosed symmetrically in an oval and compressed shell, first white, then brown, and serrated on one side. The insect carries it for some time at the anus, and then fixes it by means of a gummy matter to various bodies. This species is a scourge to the inhabitants of Russia and Fin- land. It is said to be originally from Asia, and, according to some authors, from South America. B. lappQnica,L.; De Geer, lb., 8, 9, 10. Blackish brown ; margin of the thorax of a light grey ; elytra of the same colour. It attacks the stock of dried fish, which the Laplanders use in- stead of bread. In Europe it inhabits the woods. B. americana, De Geer, lb., xliv, 1, 2, 3. Reddish; thorax yellowish, Avith two brown spots and a margin of the same co- lour; abdomen reddish ; very long antenna>. — America. fjigantea, Fab. ; Herbst., Archiv. Insect. XLIX, 1 ; see Palis, de Beauv., Insect. d'Afr. et d'Araev. The two species quoted, and all those which have not more than fourteen joints in the antennae, compose my genus Forficula proper — Faun. Nat. du Rfegn. Anim. Those which have more, such as the F. yiyantea and others, form my genus Forficesila. All these Insects are winged. Those which are apterous form a third genus, that of Chelidoura. Doctor Leach also divides the Dermap- tera into three genera; 1. Forfcula, with fourteen joints in the antenna; ; 2. Lahi- doura, with thirty ; 3. Labia, with twelve. For further details respecting these In- sects, as well as for others of the same order, see the Horce Entomoloyicce of M, Toussaint Charnentier. ORTHOPTERA. 149 M. Hummel, member of the Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc, in the first number of his Entomological Essays, has given us various interest- ing observations on the history of the B. germamca, Fab., a species of a light reddish or fulvous colour, with two black lines on the thorax *. Mantis, Lin., Where we also find five joints in all the tarsi, and wings simply plaited longitudinally ; but the head is exposed, and the body narrow and elongated. They also differ from the Blattse in their short palpi terminating in a point, and in their quadrifid ligula. These insects, which are only found in southern and temperate climates, remain on plants or trees, frequently resemble their leaves and branches in the form and colour of the body, and are diurnal. Some of them are rapacious and others herbivorous. Their eggs are usually enclosed in a capsule formed of some gummy substance, Avhich hardens by exposure to the air, and divided internally into severals cells ; it is sometimes in the form of an oval shell, and at others in that of a seed, with ridges and angles, and even bristled with little spines. The female glues it on a plant or other body raised above the earth. Their stomach resembles that of a Blatta, but their intestines are shorter in proportion f . In some, the two anterior legs are larger and longer than the others, the coxae and thighs stout, compressed, armed with spines un- derneath, and the tibiiB terminated by a strong hook. They have three simple, distinct eyes, approximated into a triangle. The first segment of the trunk is very large, and the four lobes of the ligula are almost equal in length. The antennae are inserted between the eyes, and the head is triangular and vertical. These species are carnivorous, and seize their prey with their fore legs, which they raise upwards or extend forwards, flexing the tibiae with great quickness on the under part of the thigh. Tiieir eggs, which are numerous, are enclosed in a corresponding number of cells, arranged in regular series, and united in an ovoid mass. They form the subgenus Mantis proper. Those in which the front is prolonged into a sort of horn, and in which the antennae of the male are pectinated, are the Empus^ of Illiger. The extremity of their thighs is furnished with a rounded * For the other species, see De Geer, lb. ; Fab. ; Oliv., Encyc. Method. ; Fuels., Arch. Inspct., tab. xlix, 2 — 11 ; Coqueb., lUust. Icon. Insect., Ill, xxi, 1 ; B.paci- fica, and Touss. Cliarpent., Horfe Eutomol., p. 71 — 78. As to the Blatta acervonim of Panzei-, see the subgenus Myrmecophila of the following family. Those Blattae in which one of the sexes at least is destitute of wings, such as the B. orien- talis, and the B. limbata, and B. decipiens, of Hummel, in our Faun. Nat. du Rt^gn. Anim., form the genus Kakerlac. f Excellent anatomical observations on these Insects are given by M. Marcel de Serres in the Mem. d\; Mus. d'Hist. Naturelle. 150 INSECTA. membranous appendage resembling a ruffle. The margin of the ab- domen is festooned in several *. Those which liave no horn on the head, and in which the antennae are simple in both sexes, alone compose the genus Mantis of the same naturalist. M. religion, L. ; Roees., Iftsect, II, Gryll., r, ii. So called from the position to which it raises its anterior legs or arms, which I'esembles that of supplication. Tlie Turks entertain a religious respect for this animal, and another species is held in still greater veneration by the Hottentots. The M. religiosa, very common in the southern parts of France and in Italy, is two inches long, of a light-green colour, sometimes brown and immaculate, the inner side of the an- terior coxae excej)ted, where we observe a yellow spot margined with black, a character which distinguishes it from an almost similar species from the Cape of Good Hope f . In the others, the anterior legs resemble the following ones. The eyes are simple, very indistinct, or null ; and the first segment of the trunk is shorter, or at most as long as the following one. The inte- rior divisions of the ligula are shorter than the others. The antennai are inserted before the eyes, and the head is almost ovoid, projects, and has thick mandibles and compressed palpi. These Insects have singular forms, resembling twigs of trees or leaves. They appear to feed exclusively on vegetables, and like se- veral Grylli are coloured like the plants on which they live. There is frequently a great difference between the sexes. They form the subgenus Spectrum, Stoll, Which has been again divided into two others J. * Stoll, Mant., viii, 30 ; ix, 34, 35 ; x, 40 ; xi, 44 ; xii, 47, 48, 50 ; xvi, 58, 59; rvii, 61 ; xx, 74 ; xxi, 79. The fig. 94, of pi. xxiv, is a larva very similar to that of the Mantis pauvcrata of Fabricius. -f- For the other species, see Stoll, genus Mantis, or the Walking leaves, those ex- cepted which are referable to the genus PhyUium. See also the Monog. Mant. of Lichtenst., Lin. Trans., VI ; Palisot de Beauv., Insect. d'Afr. et d'Amer. ; Herbst., Arch. Insect., and Charpent., Hor. Entom., p. 87 — 91. I MM. Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method. — have added some new genera to those indicated by me in my Fam. Nat. du Regne Animal. In some, the protho- rax is much shorter than the mesothorax ; the body and legs are long and linear. The elytra, when there are any, are very short in both sexes. Those which are ap- terous form two genera: Bacillus, where the antennae are very short, granose, and subulate; and Bacteria, where they are much longer than the head, and se- taceous. The second division comprehends species furnished with wings and elytra at least in one of the sexes. Here we find no simple eyes : such are the genera Cla- DOXERUS, where the legs are equally remote, and Cyphocrana, where the four last are more approximated. There (Phasma) we observe simple eyes. In the others, the body is more or less oval or oblong and flattened, but not linear. The legs are short or but slightly elongated and foliaceous. The length of the prothorax equals at least half that of the mesothorax. The abdomen is rhorn- boidal and in the form of a spatula. There are no simple eyes, and the females at least are furnished with elytra. This division comprises two genera : Prisopus, where the prothorax is shorter thaa the mesothorax, and where both sexes are pro- ORTHOPTERA. 151 Those species in which the body is filiform or linear, resembling a stick, are the Phasma, Fah. Several are altogether apterous, or have but very short elytra. Very large ones are found in the Moluccas and South America. The South of France produces the Ph. rossia, Fab.; Ross., Faun. Etrusc, II, viii, 1. Both sexes apterous ; yellowish green or cinereous brown : antennse very short, granose, and conical ; legs ridged ; a tooth near the extremity of the thighs *. Those in which the body, as well as the legs, is much flattened and membranous, compose the genus Phyluum, Illig. Such for instance is the celebrated P. siccifnlium ; Mantis siccifolia, Lin. Fab.;Stoll, Sj)ect., VIII, 24 — 26. Extremely flat ; pale green, or yellowish ; tho- rax short, with a dentated margin ; dentated leaflets on the thighs. The female is furnished with very short antennse and elytra as long as the abdomen, but is destitvite of wings. The male is narrower and more elongated, with long setaceous an- tennae, short elytra, and wings the length of the abdomen. This species is bred by the inhabitants of the Sechelles as an object of commerce. The male of another species is figured by Stoll, Mantes, pi. xxiii, 89. FAMILY II. SALTATORIA. The posterior legs of the Insects which compose our second family of the Orthoptera, are remarkable for the largeness of their thighs, and for their spinous tibiae, which are adapted for saltation. The males summon their mates by a stridulous noise, vulgarly termed singing. This is sometimes produced by rapidly rubbing against its antagonist an interior and more membranous portion of vided with elytra and wings that cover the greater part of their abdomen ; and Phyllium, where the ptothorax is ahnost as long as the mesothovax ; the females are destitute of wings and have very short antenna;, while the males have long ones and are winged, but with very short elytra. These individuals having the pro- thorax very long, in a natural order we should reverse the series, and begin with Phyllium. * For the other species, see the figure of Stoll, genus Spectrum; Lichtenst., Monog. Mant.; Lin. Trans., VI, genus Pliasma; Lin. Trans., XIV; Palis, de Beauv. Insect. d'Afr. et d'Amer. See also Charpent., Hor. Entora., p. 93, 94. The two species of Phasma, described by the latter— ?-owi'i(w and gaUkum— belong to the genus Bacillus, already mentioned. 152 INSECTA. each elytron, which resembles a piece of talc. It is sometimes ex- cited by a similar motion of their posterior thighs upon the elytra and wings, acting like the bow of a violin. The greater number of the females deposit their eggs in the earth. This family is composed of the genus Gryllus, Lin., Which we will divide thus : In some species where the musical instrument of the males con- sists of an interior portion of their elytra, resembling a mirror or head of a dnun, and where the females frequently have an extremely sa- lient ovipositor, in the form of a stylet or sabre, we find antennae either more slender an4 minute at the extremity, or of equal thick- ness throughout, but very short and almost resembling a chaplet. The elytra and wings, in those few which have less than four joints to all the tarsi, are laid horizontally on the body. The ligula is al- ways quadripartite, the two middle divisions being very small. The labrum is entire. Sometimes the elytra and wings are horizontal ; the wings, when at rest, form a kind of fillet or thong extended beyond the elytra, and the tarsi have but three joints, as in the genus Gryllus, fjco/T- Oliv. — AcnETA, (Gryllus achta, Lin.) Fab. They conceal themselves in holes, and usually feed on insects. Se- veral of them are nocturnal. Their cro]) frequently forms a lateral pouch. Their pylorus has but two thick cseca. Their biliary ves- sels are inserted into the intestine by a common trunk. They form four subgenera. Gryllo-Talpa, Lat. Where the tibise and tarsi of the two anterior legs are wide, flat and dentated, resembling hands, or are adapted for digging. The other tarsi are of the ordinary form, and terminated by two hooks ; the antennae are more slender at the end, elongated and multiarticu- lated. G. vulgaris; Gryllus gryllo-talpa, L. ; Roees,, Insect., II, Gryll., xiv, xv. Length one inch and a half; brown above, red- dish-yellow beneath; anterior tibiae with four teeth'; wings double the length of the elytra. This species is but too well known by the mischief it effects in gardens and cultivated grounds. It lives in the earth, where its two anterior legs, which act like a saw and shovel, or like those of a mole, open a passage for it. It cuts and separates the roots of plants, but not so much for the pur- pose of eating them as to clear its road, for it feeds, as it ap- pears, on Worms and Insects. The cry of the male, which is only heard at night, is soft and agreeable. In June and July, the female digs a rounded, smooth, subter- ranean cavity, about six inches in depth, in which she deposits '": ORTHOPTERA. 153 from two to four hundred eggs ; this nest, with the gallery that leads to it, reseaibles a bottle with a curved neck. The young remain together for some time. For other details, see the ob- servations of M. Ls Feburier, Nouv. Cours d' Agriculture * Tridactvlus, Oliv. — Xya, Illig. These Insects also excavate the earth, but with the anterior legs only; in lieu of posterior tarsi, they are furnished with moveable, narrow, hooked appendages, resembling fingers. The antennae ai-e of equal thickness, very short, and consist of ten rounded joints. T. variegatus; Xya variegata, Illig. ; Chapent., Hor, Entom., II, p. 84, f. 2, 5. Very small ; black, with numerous spots or dots of a yellowish. white ; a great jumper. South of France, on the shores of rivers f. Gryllus proper. Where none of the legs are adapted for digging, and where the pos- terior extremity of the female' abdomen is provided with a salient ovipositor. Their antenn'de are always elongated, smaller near the extremity, and terminate in a point. The simple eyes are less distinct than in the Tridactyii and Gryllo-talpae. G. campestris, L. ; Roes., Insect., II, GrylL, xiii. Black; base of the elytra yellowish; head large; posterior thighs red be- neath. It excavates deep holes by the roadside, in dry soils, and in situations exposed to the sun, where it remains in ambush, watching for the insects on -which it preys. There also the female lays her eggs, which amount to three hvindred. This spe- cies hvmts the following one. G. domesHcus, L. ; Roes.. Insect., II, Gryll., xii. Pale-yel- lowish mixed with brown. It frequents those parts of houses in which fires are generally kept, and which furnish it with both shelter and food, as behind chimnies, ovens, &c. Such are also its breeding places. The male produces a shrill and disagree- able noise. Spain and Barbary produce a very singular Gryllus, the G. umbraculatus, L. The forehead of the male is furnished with a membranous prolongation, which falls like a veil. MM. Lefevre and Bibron have brought from Sicily a new and large species, described by the former under the name of megacephalus; its stridulo\is noise is prolonged for half a mi- nute, and may be heard at the distance of a mile. The wings of the G. monsirosus form several spiral convolu- tions at the extremity :|:. * Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 95. t Lat., lb., p. 96, T. paradoxus, Coqueb., lUust. Icon. Insect., Ill, xxi, 3. X Add Gri/llus pdlucnis, Paaz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XXII, 17, male of the Achetaitalica, Fab. It lives on flowers ; — Achetu sylvestris, Fab.; Caqueb., Illaat. Icon., I, i, 2; — A. wnbraculata, Fab. ; Coqueb., lb., Ill, xxi, 2, and other species figured by De Geer, Drury, Herbst., &c. See Fabricius, VOL. IV. M 154 Myrmecophila. — Sph.erium, Charp. The Myrmecophilae have no wings ; and the body is oval. With respect to their antennae, and the absence of simple eyes, they resem- ble the true Grylli. The posterior thighs are extremely large. The only species known — Blatta acervoruni, Panz. Faun. Insect. Germ., LXVIII, 24 — lives in ant-hills*. Sometimes the elytra and wings are tectiform, and the tarsi are quadriarticuiatcd. The antennae are always very long and setaceous. Tiie mandibles are less dentated, and the galea is wider than in the Grylli. The females always have a projecting ovipositor, com- pressed, and in the form of a sabre. They have but two ca-ca, like the preceding Insects, but the biliary vessels surround the middle of the intestine, and are inserted directly into it. These Orthoptera are herbivorous, and form the genus LocusTA, Geoff., Fab. — Gryllus tettigonia, Lin. Such, for instance, are the L. viridissima. Fab.; Rces., Insect., II, Gryll., x, xi. Two inches long; green and immaculate; ovipositor of the female straight. L.verrucivora, Fab. ; Roes., lb., viii. An inch and a half long; brown; elytra spotted with brown or blackish; ovipositor of the feirale recurved. It bites with considerable severity, and it is said that the Swedisli peasants are in the habit of making it bite the warts on their hands, and that in consequence of those ex- crescences receiving into the wound the black and bilious fluid poured into it by the Insect, they become desiccated and disap- pear. Several species of this genus are apterous, or have but very short elytra. Such is the L. ephipj)iger, Fab., Ross., Faun. Etrusc, II, viii, 3, If. * It is the subject, if I mistake not, of a Memoir from the pen of M. Paul Savi. t This species, and some others, in which both sexes are almost apterous, or pre- sent at most but very short elytra resembling rounded and arched scales, form the genus Ephippiger of my Fam. Nat. du Regn. Auim. That of Anisoptera is composed of species, the males of \\hich are winged, and the females apterous or merely furnished -ivith very short elytra ; such are the L. dorsalis, hrachyptera., of M. Toussaint Charpentier. The species provided with ordinary elytra aud wings, in which the antennae are simple, aud the front is not elevated pyramidically, form the genus Gryllus proper. Such are the first two species above described. Add to them the Locusta varia, Fab. ; Panz., lb., XXXIII, 1 ; — L.fusca lb., ii ; — L. dy- peufa, lb., iv ; — L. denticulala, lb., v. His Gryllus proboscideus, lb., XXII, 18, is the Panorpa hiemalis. See also De Gieer, Herbstein, Donovan and StoU, Santeralle a sabre, pi. i — xii ; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect. Ill, p. 100. Those Grylli, in which the front is elevated in the manner of a pyramid or cone, have been generically distinguished by Thunberg, under the name of Conocepha- ORTHOPTERA. 155 Those species in which the males produce their stridulation only by rubbing- their thighs ag-ainst the elytra or wings, and whose fe- males are destitute of a salient ovipositor, are distins^uished from the preceding ones by their antennae, which are sometimes filiform and cylindrical, and sometimes ensiform or clavate, and always at least as long as the head and thorax ; their elytra and wings are always tectiform or inclined, and their tarsi are triarticulated. They have five or six caeca, and their biliary vessels, as in most of the order, are directly inserted into the intestine. The ligula of the greater number is merely bipartite. They all have three distinct simple eyes, the labrum emarginated, the mandi- bles miiltidentated, and the abdomen conic il and compressed laterally. They leap better than the preceding ones, fly higher and longer, and feed voraciously on vegetables. They may be comprised in one single genus, that of AcRYDiuM, Geoff., Which may be subdivided as follows : Some have the mouth exposed, the ligula bifid, and a membranous pellet between the terminal hooks of the tarsi. Such are Pneumora, Thunb. — -partim Gryllus bulla, Lin., Distinguished from the following by the posterior legs, which are shorter than the body, and less adapted for leaping, and by their vesi- cular abdomen, at least in one of the sexes. Their antennae are filiform. They are only found in the most southern part of Africa *. Proscopia, KUig. Apterous Insects, with a long and cylindrical body; their head destitute of ocelli, is prolonged anteriorly in the manner of a cone or point, bearing two filiform antennae, shorter than itself, and com- posed of seven joints at most, the last pointed. Their posterior legs are large, long, and approximated to the intermediaries, which are more than usually remote from the anterior ones. These Orthoptera, peculiar to South America, form the subject of an excellent Mono- graph, published by M. Kliig. Truxalis, Fab. — Gryllus acrida, Lin. The Truxales, by their compressed, prismatic, ensiform antennae, and by their pyramidally raised head, are removed from all other Orthoptera f. Lus. Finally, the ScAPHURiE of M. Kirby — Lin. Trans., Encyc. Method. — or my Pennicornes, resemble ordinary Grylli, bat their antennae are bearded inferiorly, and their oviduct is scaphoid. For other genera, see Toussaint Charpentier, and the Mem. of the Imper. Acad, of St. Petersburg, where Thunberg has established new generic sections. * Pnsumira sexguttata, Thunb., Act. Suec, 1775, vii, 3 ; — Gryllus inanis. Fab.; — i P. iinmaculata, Thunb., Ih., vii, 1 ; — G. papUlosus, Fab. ; — P. maculata, Thuiib., lb., ■vii, 2 ; — G. variolosus. Fab. t Gryllus nasixtus, L. ; Roes., Insect., II, GrylJ. iv, 1, 2. The antennx are false ; M 2 156 INSECTA. Some species of the following subgenus, such as the Gryllas can- natus of Linnaeus, and the G. gallinaceus of Fabricius, are interme- diate, by ilieir antennae, ])et\veen Truxalis and Acrydium proper, and form the genus Xiphicera, Lat. — Pamphagus, Thunb. Acrydium proper. — Gryli.us, Fab. — Gryllus locusta, and some G. BULLA, Lin. The true Acrydia differ from the Pneumorse in their posterior legs, which are longer than the body, and in their solid, non-vesicular abdomen, and from the Truxales in their ovoid head, and their an- tenn;ie, which are filiform or terminated by a button *. They fly by starts, and to a considerable height. The wings are frequently very prettily coloured, particularly with red and blue, as observed in several species that inhabit France. The thorax, in some of those that are foreign to Europe, frequently exhibits crests and large warts, in a word, a singular variety of forms. Certain species, called by travellers JMicjratory Locusts, sometimes unite in incalculable numbers and emigrate, resembling, in their pas- sage through the air, a thick and heavy cloud ; wherever they alight all signs of vegetation quickly disappear, and a desert is speedily created. Their death frequently forms another scourge, as the air becomes poisoned by the frightful mass of their decomposing bodies. M. Miot, in his excellent translation of Herodotus, has given it as his opinion, that the hcajis of bodies of winged Serpents which that historian states he saw in Egypt, were nothing more than masses of this species of Acrydium. Jn this I perfectly agree with him. These Insects are eaten in various parts of Africa, where the in- habitants collect them for their own use and for commerce. They take away their elytra and wings and preserve them in brine. A considerable part of Europe is frequently devastated by the A. migratorius ; Gryllas iiiigratorius, Ij.; Roes.; Insect, II, Gryl., xxiv. Length two inches and a half; usually green, with obscure spots ; elytra light brown spotted with black ; a low crest on the thorax. The eggs are enveloped in a frothy and glutinous flesh-coloured matter, forming a cocoon, which the Insect is said to glue to some plant. Common in Poland. The south of Europe, Barbar}', Egypt, &c., are frequently devastated in like manner by other species, some of which are rather largei- — G. cegyptius, tartariciis, L., — which differ but little from the Gryllas lineolus of Fabricius, found in the south of France — Herbst., Archiv. Insect., LIV, 2, — a species proper to the same countries, and which is the one that is prepared Herbst., lb., vii, 7, the male ; 6, the female : Stoll, viii, b. 27 — Drnrv, Insects, II, xl, 1. * In many species, on each side, and near the orig-in of the abdomen, is a large cavity, closed internally by a very thin membranous diaphragm, coloured like nacre. I have described this organ (M<^moires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, VIII), which must necessarily have some influence on the stridulous noise of these Insects, as well as on their flight. I have compared it to a sort of drum. OBTHOPTERA. 1«^7 and eaten in Barbary as above described. The natives of Sene- gal dry another, the body of which is yellow, spotted with black ; they then, as I have been told by M. Savig^ny, reduce it to powder, and employ it as Hour. It is figured by Shaw and De- non. These two species and several others have a conical pro- jection of the prfestei-num, and compose my genus Acrydium, properly so called. Of those which do not present this charac- ter, but have likewise filiform antennee, some are furnished with wings and elytra in both sexes. They belong to the genus which I have named CEdipoda. Of this number are the two following Acrydia of authors, Gryllm stridulus, L. ; Roes., lb., XXL, 1, 23. Deep brown or blackish; thorax raised into a carina ; wings red, with the ex- tremity black. Gri'jllus cceruJescens, L. ; Roes., lb. XXI, 4. Wings blue, some- what tinged with green, and marked witli a black band *. In other Acrydia, also winged, and with filiform antennae, the su- perior portion of the thorax is very elevated, strongly compressed, and forms an acute crest, roimded and prolonged posteriorly. Certain species foreign to Europe are very large. The south of Europe pro- duces one that is smaller, the Acrydium mmatmn, Fisch., Entomog. Imp. Russ., I, Ortliop., I. 1. In the others, G. pedes fer — Giornce, Charpent. — one at least of the two sexes has elytra and very short wings, not at all adapted for flight. They form my new genus Podisma. Those Acrydia in which the extremity of the antennse is inflated in the form of a buttcm, either in one sex or both, constitute the genus GoMPHOCERUS, Thunb, Such is the A. sibiricus ; G. sihiricus, F&h.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XXIII, 20. Anterior tibi?e of the males strongly inflated and clavate. Found in Siberia and St. Gothard. In the second division of the genus of the Acrydia the pr.-Esternum receives a portion of the under part of the head into a cavity; the ligula is quadrifid ; the tarsi have no pellet between their hooks. The antennse are composed of but thirteen or fourteen joints. The thorax is prolonged posteriorly in the form of a large scutel- lum, sometimes longer than the body, and the elytra are very small. These Orthoptera form the genus Tetrix, Lat. — Acrydium], Fal). — partim Gryllus-huUa, Lin. It consists of very small species. * Add G. bigntfuh'S, Panz., lb., XXXI II, 6; — G. gros.v.s, lb. 7; — G. p€ihsfrL<:, lb., 8; G. Hneatus, lb., 9; and see De Geer — Santerelles de imssage, pi. i — xiii, •with the exception of the figures quoted under Truxalis ; — Olivier — article Criquet of the Encyc. Method.; and the other authors quoted by Fabricius, under his genus Gryllus, such as Schseft'er, Herbst., Drury, Rces., &c. See also Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 104. These references, however, are only applicable to the genus Acrydium as originally established, or with the subtraction of those here indicated, and which may be considered simple divisions. f Acrydium suhulatum. Fab.; De Geer; Schaff., Icon. Insect., cliv, 9, 10, clxi, 2, 3 ; — A. bipunctafum, Panz., lb. V, 18, var. ; — A. scuteUatum, De Geer, M, In:?ect., Ill, xxiii, 15, See also Herbst,, Archiv. Insect., lii, 1 — 5. 158 INSECTA. ORDER VII. HEMIPTERA* The Hemiptera, according to our system, terminate the numerous division of Insects which are provided with elytra, and of all those, are the only ones which have neither mandibles nor maxillae properly so called. A tubular, articulated, cylindrical, or conical appendage curved inferiorly, or directed along the pectus, having the appearance of a kind of rostrum, presents along its superior surface, when raised, a groove or canal from Avhich may be protruded three rigid, scaly, extremely fine, and pointed setae, covered at base by a ligula. These setae, when united, form a sucker resembling a sting, sheathed in the tubular apparatus Ave have just described, where it is kept in situ by the superior ligula placed at its base. The inferior seta consists of two filaments, Avhich are united into one at a little distance from their origin, so that in reality the sucker is composed of four pieces. The inference draAvn from this by M. Savigny is, that the tAvo superior setae, or those Avhich are separate, represent the mandibles of the tri- turating Insects, and that the tAVO filaments of the inferior seta cor- respond to their maxillse f ; this once admitted, the labium is replaced by the sheath of the sucker, and the triangular piece at the base be- comes a labium. A true ligula also exists, and under a form analo- gous to that of the preceding j)iece, but bifid at the extremity. The palpi are the only parts Avhich have totally disappeared : vestiges of them, hoAvever, may be perceived in Thrips. The mouth of Hemiptcrous Insects is then only adapted for extract- ing fluids by suction; the attenuated stylets of Avhich the sucker is formed, pierce the vessels of plants and animals, and the nutritious fluid being successively compressed, is forced into the internal canal, and thus arrives at the esophagus. The sheath of this apparatus is at these times frequently bent into an angle, or becomes geniculate. These Insects, like other Suctoria, are furnished with salivary vessels %. In most of the Insects Avhich compose this order, the elytra are co- riaceous or crustaceous, the posterior extremity being membranous and forming a sort of an appendage to them ; they almost ahvays decussate ; those of the other Hemiptera are simply thicker and larger * Ryngota, Fab. f Or rather, in my opinion, to their terminal lobe, or that superior portion -which in the Bees and Lepidoptera is prolonged into a thread or attenuated lamina, and reaches beyond the insertion of the p.ilpi. t See in particular the anatomical observations of M. Leon Dufour, on the Cicadse and Nepse. HESnPTETlA. 159 than the wings, semi-membranous, like the elytra of the Orthoptera, and sometimes opaque and coloured, sometimes transparent and A'eined. There are a few longitudinal plicae in the wings. The composition of the trunk begins to experience modifications which approximate it to that of the Insects of the following orders. Its first segment, hitherto designated by the name of thorax, has, in se- veral, much less extent, and is incorporated Avith the second, which is equally exposed. Several have simple eyes, of which, however, there are frequently but two. The Hemiptera exhibit the same forms and habits in their three states. The only change they experience consists in the development and growth of the volume of the body. They usually have a stomach with firm and muscular parietes, a small intestine, followed by a large one divided into several inflations, and biliary vessels, few in number, and inserted at a distance from the pylorus. I divide this order into two sections *. In the first, that of the Heteroptera, Lat., the rostrum arises from the front ; the elytra are membranous at the extremity, and the first segment of the trunk, much larger than the others, alone forms the thorax. The elytra and wings are always horizontal or slightly inclined. This section is composed of two families. FAMILY I. GEOCORIS^. In this family the antennae are exposed, longer than the head, and inserted between the eyes, near their internal margin. There are three joints in the tarsi, the first of which is sometimes very short. It forms the genus ClMEX, Lin. In some, or the Longilahra, the sheath of the sucker consists of four exposed and distinct joints, the labrum is much prolonged beyond the head, subulate, and striated superiorly. The tarsi always consist of three distinct joints, the first of which is almost as long as the second, or longer. These species always dif- fuse a disagreeable odour, and suck the juices of various Insects. Sometimes their antennae, always filiform, are composed of five joints; the body is generally short, oval, or rounded. * In the systems of Messrs. Kirby and Leach, they form two orders. Ou Heteroptera are there termed Hemiptera, and our section of the Homoptera forms tli second under the same name. 160 ScuTELLERA, Lam. — Tetyra, Fah. Where tlie scutellum covers the AA'hole abdomen. •S'. lineala; Cimex /ineatw!,!^.', Wolf, Cimic, I, ii, 2. Length four lines; red, longitudinally striped with black above; black points arranged in lines on the venter. Environs of Paris and south of Europe, on flowers, the Umbeiliferse, particularly *. Pentamona, Oliv. Where the scutellum covers but a portion of the superior part of the abdomen. This genus of Olivier forms five in the system of the Ryvgota of Fabricius; they are, however, as imperfectly characterized as they are badly arranged. His ./E/m, and Halijs, are Pentatomse with a head more prolonged and iirojecting in the manner of a snout, and more or less triangular. Among the species which he refers to the first, that which he calls the acuminata, and which is the Punaise a tete alongee of Geoflfroy, appears to be essentially removed from the Pentatom?e by the antennre, which are covered at base by the anterior margin of the thorax, and separated from it underneath, and by its mucii larger scutellum, which ajiproximates this Insect to the Scu- tellerse. In his Cydnus, the head, viewed from above, is wide and semicircular; the thorax forms a transversal square, hardly narrower before than behind, and the tibia; are frequently sjiinous. These species remain on the ground. Oi\\\\s nvuwhev is the. Pvnaise noire of GeofFroy. We might also approximate to them, as has already been done by MM. Lepelctier and Serville — Encyc. Method. — certain species in which the sternum is neither carinated nor armed with a spine. Such are the two following : P.ornata; Cimex ornatus, L. ; Wolf, Cimic, II, 16. Length four lines and a half; figure of a rounded ovoid ; red, multima- culate ; head and wings black. — On the Cabbage and other Cru- ciferee. P. oleracea; Cimex oleraceus L.; Wolf, lb., II, 16. Length three lines ; ovoid; bluish-green with a thoracic line, a dot on the scutellum, and one on each elytron, white or red. Other Pentatomse in which the poststernum or mesosternum is raised into a carina, or presents a spiniform point, would be distin- guished by the generic appellation of Edessa, employed by Fabricius. Several of the species which he includes in that genus present this character. It is also visible in several of those which belong to his Cimex, such as the two following Pentatomae : P. hcemorrhoidalis ; Cimex hcemorrhoidalis, L. ; Wolf., lb., I, 10. Length seven lines; ovoid; green above, yellowish beneath; posterior angles of the thorax extended into an obtuse point ; a large brown spot on the elytra ; back of the abdomen red, spotted with black. * For the other species see Fabricius, Syst. Ryngot., genus Tetyra, According to Dalinan — Ephem. Entom., T. — his genus Canopus differs from the preceding one in tne following characters : the body more inflated, slightly compressed, concave be- neath, with the margin of t'e scutellum pendent over the sides; no simj/le eyes ; legs unarmed. HEMIPTERA. 161 The female of the P. gri<:ea — Cimcx yrtscus, L. — protects and leads her young ones just as a hen does her chickens *. We have thought it requisite to establish a new generic section, Heteroscelis, for a Pentatoma peculiar to Cayenne, in which the head is cylindrical and the anterior tibiae form a semi-tval pallette. Sometimes the antennae have but four joints, and the bodv is gene- rally oblong. Here the antennae are filiform or clavate. Certain species foreign to Europe approach the preceding in the general form of their body, which is rather oVoid than oblong, and are distinguished from all the following ones, either because it is much flattened, membranous, and with a strongly dilated, slashed and angular margin, or because their thorax is prolonged posteriorly in the manner of a truncated lobe, and their sternum is horned — these latter form the subgenus Tesseratoma, Established by MM. Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method. — with the Edessa papillosa of Fabricius, and his E. ame'hystina. Some other Edess-ae of the same naturalist — the obscura, mactans, viduata — resembling ordinary Pentatomae, without any posterior thoracic prolongation, but with quadriarticulated antennae, might also form another subgenus — Dinidor. A species from Brazil, analogous by its flattened form to the Aradus of that naturalist, in which the edges of the body are dilated, slashed, and angular, and its anterior extremity forms a sort of ciypeus truncated before, cleft in the middle, unidentated on each side l)ehind, and concealing antennae, geniculate near their middle, and seemingly formed of but three joints, because the first is very short, is the type of the subgenus PuL.EA, Lepel. and Serv. f All the following Geocorisae are generally oblong, besides which they present none of the other characters peculiar to the preceding subgenera. Here the antennae are inserted near the lateral and superior bor- ders of the head, above an imaginary line drawn from the middle of the eyes to the origin of the labrum. The simple eyes are either ap- proximated or separated by an interval about equal to that which is between each of them and the neighbouring eye. Next come those in which the body is more or less oblong, without being filiform or linear. CoREUs, Fab. Wliere the body is partly oval, the last joint of the antennae, ovoid or fusiform, frequently thicker than the preceding one, and usually shorter, and of equal length at most, in the others. They could be separated into several sections, which might even * See Fabricius, genera ut sup. t Eacyc. Method. 162 INSECTA. be considered as subg'enera, according to the relative proportions and forms of the joints of the aritennse*. C. marg'malus ; Cimex marginafus,lj.; Wolf, Cimic, I, iii. 20. Length six lines, and of a cinnamon-red; second and third joint of the antennae russet, the tAvo others blackish ; the tAvo first lon.cj'est of all ; a small tooth at the internal base of tlie first; posterior sides of the thorax raised and rounded ; abdomen di- lated and turned up on the sides, with the middle of its superior surf.ice red. On plants it diffuses a strong odour which resem- bles that of an apple. The antennae of the other Geocorisae of the same subdivision ter- minate by an elongated, cylindrical, or filiform joint. They consti- tute a great portion of the genus LyG/Eus of Fabricius, and comprise besides, that wliich he calls Alydus. The posterior legs of the males are most frequently remarkable for the thickness of the thighs, and in a great number for the form of their tibiae, which are sometimes compressed and have the edges dilated, as if membranous and Avinged, or foliaceous, and sometimes curved. Most of them are foreign to Europe. To these Lygaei must be referred those species in which the sim- ple eyes are sejiarated from each other by an interval about equal to that which exists between each eye and its neighbour, and in which the thorax is much wider posteriorly than before, or forms a triangle with a truncated apex. The body is generally less narrow than in the oi:)posite division, or that which is composed of the Alydi. HoLHYMENiA, Lcpel. and Serv. Where the second and third joints of the antennae are shaped like a palette f . Pachylis, Lepel. and Serv. W^here the third only has that form \. Anisosceli, Lat. Where the antennae are filiform and not dilated §. * GoNOCERUS. The last joint of the antennae shorter than the preceding one, and ovoid or oval ; the latter and the second compressed, angular or dilated ; the first, or at least the second, longest of all. The C. sulcicornis, insidiator, an- iennafor, of Fabricius. Syromastes. The last joint of the antennse shorter than the preceding one, and bordering on an oval ; the latter, filiform and simple. The C. murginatus, scapha, spiniger, paradoxus, qnadrafus, Fab., and bis Lt/gteus sancfus. CoRKUS. The last joint of the antennfe differing but little in length from the pre- ceding one, and almost fusiform ; the latter not compressed. The C. deniator, hirti- cornis, clancornis, acrydioides, capifatus, Fab. t Encyc. Method., Insect., X, p. 61. Add Lygceus biclavatus, Fab. + Enoyc. Method., lb. p. 62. § Some have the posterior tibiae edged with a membrane: the L.mmehr anaceus, compressipes, phi/llopiis, gonagra, foUacnis, dilatatus tragus, &c. Fab. The others are destitute of that membrane ; the L. imlgiis, grossipes, tenebrosus, fulvicornis, ciirvipes, prof anus, phasianus, bellicosvs, &c. Fab. Some species, with smaller antenuBe, and of the length of the body, form the sub' genus Nkmatopus of my Fam. Nat. du R^g. Animal. HEMIPTERA. 163 Certain Geocorisae of the same division, with a narrorr and elon- gated body, projecting eyes, the ocelli approximated, and the thorax merely a little narrower before than behind, and almost trapezoidal, form the subgenus Alydus, Fah. *. Now come Geocorisae with a very naiTow, long, filiform, or linear body. The antennae and legs are also proportionally smaller. Leptocorisa, Lat. Where the antennae are straight f. Neides, Lat. — Berytus, Fah. Where those organs are geniculate ];. We now pass to Geocorisae in which the antenn?e, also filiform or thicker at the extremity and quadriarticulated, are inserted lower than the preceding ones, either on an imaginary line, drawn from the eyes to the origin of the labrum, or beneath it. The ocelli are approxi- mated to the eyes, and the membranous appendages of the elytra fre- quently present but four or five nervures. Here the head is not narroAved posteriorly in the manner of a neck. LvGiEus, Fab. Where the head is narrower than the thorax, and where the latter is narrowed anteriorly and is trapezoidal. L. equestris; Cimex eqiiestris, L.; Wolf, Cimic, I, iii, 24. Length five lines; red, with black spots; membranous portion of the elytra brown, spotted with white. L. apferus ; Cimex apterti^, L. ; Stoll, Cimic, II, xv, 103. Length four lines; apteious; red; the head, a spot on the middle of the thorax and large dot on each elytron, black ; extremity of the elytra truncated or without a membranous appendage. Very common in our gardens. It is sometimes, though very rarely, found with wings. Those species in which the anterior thighs are inflated, form the genus Pachymera of MM. Lepeletier and Serville, a name already employed, and which must be changed §. Salda, Fab. Where the head, taken in its greatest breadth, is as wide as the thorax or wider, and has its posterior angles dilated, with large eyes, and where the thorax is always of equal width, and square ||. There, the head is ovoid and narrowed posteriorly in the manner of a neck. * See the Syst. Ryngrator., Fab., p. 248. •f- The Gerris of Fabricius, with the exception of the vagabvndus. % See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 126 ; and Oliv., Encyclop. M^tho- dique. § See Fab., and Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 121. II The Saldae, atra, albipeyinis, grylloides. Fab. 164 Myodocha, Lat. * We have now arrived at Longilabra, in which the antennae, com- posed of four joints, become gradually thinner towards the extremity, and frequently even abruptly so, or are setaceous. In our Fam. Nat. du Reg. Anim., we have formed the subgenus ASTEMMA, With certain species in which the antennce are gradually setaceous and where the second joint is of equal thickness arid almost glabrous. The thorax is hardly narrower before than behind, and forms a trans- versal square, or is cylindrical; the head is as if incised perpendicu- larly or rounded at its origin f. MiRis, Fab. Similar to Astemma in the antennae, but removed from it by the thorax, which is much wider posteriorly than before, and trape- zoidal %. Capsus, Fab. A similar and trapezoidal thorax, but the second joint of the an- tennae is attenuated at base, and densely pilose, particularly towards the extremity, otherwise almost cylindrical and slender like the first §, IIeterotoma, Lat. The Heterotamre are very distinct from the preceding Insects, by the size and width of the two fiist joints of the antennae, and of the second particularly, which forms an elongated palette; the two last are very short |i. In the remaining Hemiptera of this family there are but two or three apparent joints ^ in the sheath of the sucker ; the labrum is short and without striae. The first joint of the tarsi, and frequently even the second, is very short in the greater number. Sometimes the legs are inserted in the middle of the pectus ; they terminate by two distinct hooks which originate from the middle of the extremity of the tarsus ; they can neither be used as oars, nor for running on the water. We then separate those species in which the rostrum is always straight, sheathed at base or throughout its length; where the eyes are of an ordinary size, and where the head at its junction with the thorax exhibits no appearance of an abrupt neck or strangulation. * See Lat., Gener., &c., and Encj'C. Methodique. f The SpXAdt pallicornis, flavipes, Fab., and some other species, but in which the body is much narrower and longer, and somewhat more analogous in the head to the Myodocbse. + Fab., Syst. Ryng. ; Lat. lb. p. 124. § Fab., Syst. Ryng. ; Lat. Gtner., Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 123. II Capsus spissicornis. Fab. ^ Four in the Reduvii, but the first is very short, almost null. HEMIPTERA. 165 Their body is usually altogether, or in part, membranous, and most commonly much flattened *. They compose the greater part of the primitive genus ACANTHIA, Fab., Which that author afterwards divided as follows : Syrtis, Fab. — Macrocephalus, Sioed. Lai. — Phymata, Lat. Where the anterior legs resemble the monodactyle claw of the Crustacea, and are used by these Insects to seize their prey f. TiNGis, Fab. Where the body is very flat, and the termination of the antennae globuliform; the third joint is much longer than the others. Most of the species live on plants, piercing their leaves or flowers, and sometimes producing false gall-nuts. The leaves of Pear-trees are frequently riddled by one of this genvis, the T. pyri. Fab. +. Aradus, Fab. Similar to Tingis, in the form of the body, but with cylindrical antennae, of which the second joint is almost as large as the third, or is even longer. They are fotmd under the bark of trees, in the cracks of old wood, &c. §, CiMEx, Lat. — AcAKTHiA, Fah. In Cimex proper the body is very flat, but the antennae terminate abruptly in the form of a seta. We know but too well the C. lectularias, L. ; Wolf, Cimic, IV, xii, 121. It is pretended that this Insect, vulgarly termed the bed-hug, did not exist in England previous to the fire of London in 16ti6, and tliat it was transported thither in timber from America. With respect to the continent of Europe, however, we find that it is mentioned by Dioscorides. It has also been asserted that this species some- times acquires wings. It likewise harasses young pigeons, swal- lows, &c. ; but that which lives on these latter birds appears to me to be a difl"erent species. Various means of destroying these noxious Insects have been proposed ; extreme vigilance, and great cleanliness however are the best. * These Insects, in our Fam. Nat. ciu R^g. Anim., form the second tribe of the Geocorisie, that which I have there designated by the term memhranevse. t Fab., Syst. Ryngot. In Mkrocephahis — *'. manicata, Fab. — the antennse, ter- minated by a very hirge joint, are not lodged in inferior cavities of the margin of the thorax ; the scutellum is distinct, and covers a large part of the abdomen. In Fhy- mata, the antennae are received into peculiar cavities under the lateral edges of the thorax, wliich is prolonged into a scutellum, and only covers a portion of the abdo- men. See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, III, p. 137, 138. X Fab., lb.; Lat., Geuer. Crust, et Insect. § Fab., lb.; Lat., lb. 166 INSECTA. The remaining Geocorisse of this subdivision* have the rostrum exposed, arcuated, or sometimss straic^ht; but their labrum is salient and their head abruptly stranj^ulated behind or narrowed into a neck. Certain species have remarkably large eyes. Those which do not present this character, and have their head supported by a neck, form the primitive genus Reduvius, Fab. Their rostrum is short but sharp, and can inflict a severe punc- ture, the painful effects of which are sensible for some time. Their antennae are extremely slender near the end, or setaceous f. Several of the species make a noise similar to that which proceeds from the Cricceres, Cerambyci, &c., but which is produced with more rapidity. This genus has been thus divided : HoLOPTiLUs, Lepel. and Serv. Where the antennae have but three joints, the two last of which are furnished with long hairs, arranged in two rows, and verticilated on the last %. In the other species the antennas consist of four joints at least, and are glabrous, or simply pubescent. Reduvius, Fab. Or Reduvii properly so called. The body is an oblong oval, and the logs of a moderate length. We may unite with them the Nabis, Lit. § and the Pp.talocheir^s of Palis, de Beauvois; the anterior tibiae of the latter are clypeiform. R.personatus; Cimex personaf.us,h.-, Punai^e mouc/ie, Geoff., I, ix, 3. Length eight linos; blackish-brown and immaculate. It inhabits the interior of houses, where it lives on flies and other insects, approaching its prey slowly till within a certain distance, and then darting upon it. Its stings kill it in an in- stant. The larva and nymph resemble a spider covered with dust and dirt ||. Zelus, Fab., Where the body is linear, and the legs very long, extremely slen- der, and alike ^. * The NudicoUes, Fam. Nat. du Regn. Anim. t The first joint is frequently united to the second, and the latter to the third, by a very small joint or rotula. X Encyc. M(^thod., Insect., X, p. 280. § The thorax in Nabis is not (or but very slightly) divided by that impressed and transverse line which \ve observe in Reduvius. Here, besides, the simple eyees are situated on an eminence or division of the posterior part of the head. This latter genus is susceptible of being separated into several subgenera. II Fab., Syst. Ryng. ; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect, III, p. 128. See particu- larly the Encyc. Method., article Reduve. \ Fab., Syst. Ryngot. ; Lat. lb., p. 129. HEMIPTERA, 167 Ploiaru, Scop. — Emesa. Fab. Analogous to the preceding Insects in the linear form of the body, and the length and tenuity of the legs; but the two anterior ones have elongated coxae, and are adapted, as in Mantis, for seizing their prey *. We now come to Geccorisse, remarkable for their large eyes, and which have no apparent neck, but whose transversal head is sepa- rated from the thorax by a strangulation. They live on the shores of ponds, &c. where they run with great swiftness, and frequently make little leajjs. Some have a short and arcuated rostrum, and setaceous antennae. They form the Leptopus, Lat, t- In the others the rostrum is long and straight, the labrum projects from its sheath, and the antennse are filiform or a little larger near the extremity. The simple eyes are situated on a tubercle. They are considered by Fabricius as Saldse. Latreille separates them into two divisions. His AcANXHiyE — or part of the Sald^, Fab. 'I — have salient antennae, at least equal in length to half that of the body. Their form is oval. The simple eyes are closely approximated and sessile. In his Pelogonus § the antennas are much shorter and bent under the eyes. The body is shorter and more rounded, and there is a tolerably large scutellum. The simple eyes are remote. These Hemiptera approach the Nau- cores, and with the following appear to lead to them. Sometimes the four posterior legs, very slender and extremely long, are inserted on the sides of the pectus, and are very remote from each other at base ; the tarsial hooks are very small, but little distinct, and situated in a fissure of the lateral extremity of the tar- sus ||. These legs are adapted for swimming or walking on water, and are peculiar to the genus Hydrometra, Fab. ^, Which Latreille divides into three subgenera : Hydrometra, Lat., Or Hydrometra properly so called, where the antennae are setace- ous, and the head is prolonged into a long snout, receiving the rostrum in a groove underneath **. * Fab., Syst. Ryng. ; Gerris vagabundus, Ejusd.; Lat., lb. t Lat., Consid. sur I'Oid. Nat. des Crust, et des Insect., p. 259. X Fab., lb. The Seddse zostera, striata, liiioralis: Lat., lb. § Lat., Consid. sur I'Ord. Nat. des Crust et des Insect., Ill, p. 142 ; Germ. Fauu. Insect. Euiop., XI, 23, II The prothorax is extended above the mesothorax, in the form of an elongated plate, narrowed and terminated in a point, representing the scutellum, under which the elytra originate. The mesothorax is greatly elongated. 1[ Frtb., Syst. Ryngot. ** Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect. Ill, p. 131. Gerris, Lat. AVhere the antennae are filiform, the sheath of the sucker is triar- ticiilated, and the second pair of legs are very remote from the first, and at least double the length of the body *. The two anterior legs, as well as in the following subgenus, act as pincers. Velia, Lat. Where the antennae are also filiform, but the sheath of the sucker has but two apparent joints, and the legs, much shorter, are inserted at nearly equal distances from each other f . FAMILY II. HYDROCORISiE. In our second family of the Hemiptera, the antennee are inserted and concealed under the ejTS; they are shorter than the head, or hardly as long. All these Insects are aquatic, carnivorous, and seize others with their anterior legs, which flex on themselves and act as pincers. They sting severely. Their tarsi present but one or two joints. Their eyes are in gene- ral remarkably large. Some — Nepides — have the two anterior legs in the form of pincers, composed of a thigh, either very thick or very lung, with a groove underneath for the reception of the inferior edge of the tibia?, and of a very short tarsus ; or one that is even confounded with the tibia, and forming with it a large hook. The body is oval and much depressed in some, and linear in others. They form the genus Nepa, Lin., Or that of the Aquatic Scorpions, as they are commonly called, which is thus divided : Galgulu.s, Lat., Where all the tarsi are similar, cylindrical, and composed of two very distinct joints, the last with two terminal hooks. The antennae appear to consist of but three joints, the last of which is the largest and ovoid \. The antennae of the following genera are quadriarticulated, and the anterior tarsi terminate simply in a point or hook. * Lat., Gener. Crust et Insect., Ill, p. 131. t Lat. lb. X Lat. lb., p. 144 ; Naucoris oculata, Fab. HEMIFTERA. 169 Naucoris, Geoff., Fab. The labrum in Naucoris is not cmarginated, as is tlie case in the following- genus, but is exposed, large, triangular, and covers the base of the rostrum. The body is almost ovoid and depressed, anjl the head rounded; the eyes are very flat. The antennas are simple, and without any projection in the form of a tooth. There is no salient appendage at the posterior extremity of the abdomen. The four last legs are ciliated, and their tarsi consist of two joints, with two hooks at the end of the last. N. cimicoides ; Nepa cimicoides, L.; Rces., Insect., Ill, Cim. Aquat., xxxviii. Five or six lines long, and of a greenish brown, lighter on the head and thorax; margin of the abdomen serrated and projecting beyond the elytra*. In the three following subgenera, the labrum is sheathed, and the extremity of the abdomen presents two filaments. Belostoma, Laf., Where all the tarsi are biarticulated, and the antennae are semi- pectinatedf. Nepa, Lat., Or Nepa proper, where the anterior tarsi have but one joint, and the four posterior ones two, and where the antenn;e appear forked. The rostrum is curved beneath; the coxae of tiie two anterior legs are short, and their thighs much wider than their other parts. Their body is narrower and more elongated than in the preceding subgenera, and almost elliptical. Their abdomen is terminated by two seta?, which enable them to respire in the oozy and aquatic loca- lities at the bottom of which they live. Their eggs resemble the seed of a plant of an oval figure, crowned with a tuft of hairs. AI. Leon Dufour, in the seventh volume of the Animales Gene- rales des Sciences Physiques, has published some very curious ob- servations on the anatomy of the Ranatra linearis, and of the Nepa cinerea. He has discovered in these Insects a peculiar organ, which he considers as a kind of pectoral trachea communicating with the ordinary trachccie. In the first it forms a pair of beautiful tufts of a nacre- white, and is composed of numerous ramusculi, which arc di- rected round a multiplex axis. It is situated in the midst of the mus- cular masses of the pectus. The pectoral trachete of the Nepa cinerea appeared to exhibit the vestiges of a pulmonary organ. They con- sist of two oblong bodies, situated immediately under the region of the scutellum, invested by a fine, smooth, satin-white membrane. They are almost as long as the pectus, and, except at the two ends, free. They are filled Avith a kind of tow, which, when examined under the microscope, presents a homogeneous tissue formed of vas- cular arbusculi. The nervous system appeared to him to consist of * Fab., Sysc. Ryng. ; Lat., Gciier. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 140. t Lat., lb., p. 144; the Nepa (jrandis, (i/inula(a,rt'stica, Fab, VOL. IV. N 170 INSECTA. two stout pfanijlions, one on the esophagus and the other in the pectus, between the first and second pair of legs, which give oft' two remark- able cords, divided at their extremity into two or three filaments. He could only perceive two biliary vessels. To this excellent Memoir we refer the reader both for these details and those relative to the organs of generation, and to the salivary apparatus discovered by its author in these Insects. N.cinerea,'L.; Roes., Insect. lb., xxii. About eight lines in length; cinereous; back of the abdomen red; tail rather shorter than the body*. Ranatra, Fah. The Ranatrse only differ from the Nepae in the linear form of their body, in their rostrum, which is directed forwards, and in their an- terior legs, of vv'hich the coxae and thighs are elongated and slender, R. linearis; Nepa linearis, 1j.; Roes., lb., XXIII. An inch long ; pale-cinereous, somewhat yellowish ; tail as long as the body. The tuft on its eggs consists of but two setse f. The others — Notonectides — have their two anterior legs simply curved underneath, with thighs of an ordinary size, and the tarsi pointed and densely ciliated, or similar to those of the posterior ones. Their body is almost cylindrical or ovoid, and tolerably thick or less depressed "than in the preceding Insects. Their posterior legs are densely ciliated, resemble oars, and are terminated by two very small and rather indistinct hooks. They swim or row with great swiftness, and frequently while on their back. They compose the genus NoTONECTA, Lin., Which has been divided in the following manner : CoRixA, Geoff. — SiGARA, Fah. Where the scutcUum is wanting |; the rostrum is very short, tri- angular, and transversely striated; the elytra are horizontal; the an- terior legs are A^ery short, and their tarsi formed of a single compressed and ciliated joint; the other legs are elongated, and the two inter- mediate ones are terminated by two very long hooks. C. striata; Notonecta striata, L. ; Roes., lb., XXIX. The largest specimens are about five lines in length ; dark brown above, with numerous yellowish dots or little stripes ; head, legs, and all underneath, yellowish §. * Add N.fitsca, grossa, rtthra, nic/ra, maculafa, Fah. •f- For the remaiDing species see Fab., Syst. Ryng. + The Noionecta minutissima, Fab., is the type of the genus Sir/ara of Leach — Lin. Trans., XII. The anterior tarsi, as in Corixa, consist of one joint, but this Insect is furnished with a scutellum. Its thorax is transversal, and body oval, and not linear or cylindrical. § For the other species see Fab., Syst. Ryng, HEMIPTERA. 171 NoTONECTA, Genff., Fab. Where the sciitellum is very distinct, the rostrum forms an arti- culated and olono^ated cone, the wings are tectiform, and all the tarsi biarticuUted. The four posterior legs are geniculate, and have sim- ple, cylindrical tarsi, terminated by two hooks, A^. glauca, L., Roes., lb., XXVII. Six lines in length ; yel- loAvish above, with a russet tint on the elytra, the inner margin of which is spotted with blackish; scutellum black. To seize its prey with more facility it swims on its back; it stings severely*. The second section of the Hemiptera, that of the Homoptera, Lit., is distinguished from the preceding one by the following characters : the rostrum arises from the lowest portion of the head, near the pec- tus, or even from the interval between the two anterior legs : the elytra — almost always tectiform — are of the same consistence through- out and semimembranous, sometimes almost similar to the wings. The three segments of the trunk are united en masse, and the first is frequently shorter than the second. All the Insects of this section feed exclusively on vegetable juices. The females are provided with a scaly ovipositor |, usually composed, of three dentated blades, and lodged in a groove with two valves. They use it as a saw to produce openings in plants, in which they deposit their eggs. The last Insects of this section experience a sort of complete metamorphosis. I will divide it into three families. FAMILY I. CICADARI^. This family comprises those which have triarticulated tarsi, and usually very small, conical, or fusiform antennae, composed of from three to six joints, the extremely attenuated seta which terminates * Fab., Syst. Ryagot. ; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect.; Ill, p. 150. The genus Plea, Leach, which that gentleman establishes on the Nofonecfa tni/i'.itissima of Lin- naaus, and which must not be confounded v.'ith the one so styled by Fabricius and other entomologists, differs from Notonecta, inasmuch as the third joint of the an- tennae is larger than the others, and because those of the anterior tarsi are almost of the same length, and the hooks of the posterior ones are large. The body is shorter, and the elytra entirely crustaceous, arched, and truncate 1 at the exterior angle of their base. A piece is obssrved there, analogous to that remarked in the same place in the Cetoniap. t Called ociscapte by M. Marcel de Serres. n2 172 INSECTA. them included. The females are provided with a serrated ovipositor. MM. Randohr, Marcel de Serres, Leon Dufour, and Straus, have studied the anatomy of several Insects belonging to this family. The latter naturalist has not yet published the result of his investigations. The researches of M. Dufour are the most extensive and complete, at least so far as respects the digestive system and the organs of gene- ration. A proof of this is readily obtained by referring- to his Memoir entitled Recherclies Anatomiqiie'; sur les Cigales, inserted in the fifth volume of the Annales des Sciences Naturelles. We will not follow this profound observer into the multitude of interesting details re- specting their organization which he presents to us, and which he accompanies with excellent figures, but restrict ourselves to the de- scription of an anatomical character which appears to be exclusively peculiar to these Insects. In all of them, according to him, the chylific ventricle or stomach is remarkably long; it commences by a curved or straight, oblong dilatation, and always terminates in an intestiniform canal, which is flexed on itself in order to arrive at the origin of this same ventricle, into which it opens by the side of the insertion of the hepatic vessels, not far from the commencement of the intestine ; they all have four biliary vessels. In the Cicadas this ventricle has the figure of an ear, of which the right side is dilated into a large lateral and frequently plaited pouch ; its upper extremity is tied to the esophagus by a supe- rior ligament, and the other leads to this narrow, very long, tubular, reflected prolongation which lias the form of an intestine, and which, after those circumvolutions, re-ascends to join that pouch near the in- sertion of the hepatic vessels. This singular disposition of the chylific ventricle, which, after several convolutions, empties into itself, in continuing a complete circle traversed by the alimentary liquid, is doubtless a difficult matter to explain physiologically, but it is not the less a well determined and constant fact, and one whicli forms the most characteristic trait in the anatomy of the Cicada and other Cicadarice. In the Ledra aurila of Fabricius, or Procigale Grand- diable of Geoffroy, the inflated portion of the chylific ventricle is placed directly after the crop, and there is but a single cluster of salivary sacs on each side, a character also observed in the Cercopis spumaria, while in the Cicadae there are four, two on each side. In the Membracis cornutus the duodenal ear-like sac is replaced by a large pouch, but also attached to the esophagus by a suspensory fila- ment, a character exclusively peculiar to these Insects. Some — Cantalrices — have antennie composed of six joints, and HEMIPTEKA. 173 three simple eyes*. They enibiace the division of the Mannifene of LinntEUS, the genus Tettigonia of Fabricius, and form that of our Cicadse proper. Cicada, Ollv. — Tettigonia, Fah. These Insects, of which the elytra are almost always transparent and veined, differ from the following ones, not only in the compo- sition of their antennre and the rmmber of the ocelli, but in the ab- sence of the faculty of leaping, and in the music of the males ; which, in the heat of summer, the epoch of their appearance, produce that loud and monotonous sound which has induced authors to designate them by the name of Cantatrices or Singers. The organs by which it is effected are situated on each side of the base of the abdomen ; they are internal and each one is covered by a cartilaginous plate, which closes like a shutter f. The cavity which encloses this apparatus is divided into two cells by a squamous and triangular septum. When viewed from the side of the abdomen, each cell presents anteriorly a white and plaited membrane, and lower down, in the bottom, a tight, thin, transparent membrane, which Reaumur terms le miroir. If this part of the body be opened above, another plaited membrane is seen on each side, which is moved by an extremely powerful muscle composed of numerous straight and parallel fibres, and arising from the squamous septum. This membrane is the tymbal. The muscles, by rapidly contracting and relaxing, act on the tymbals, alternately tightening and restoring them to their original state. Such is the origin of these sounds, which can even be produced after the death of the Insect, by jerking the muscle. The Cicadee live on trees or shrubs, of which they suck the juices. The female, by means of an ovipositor enclosed in a bilami- nated semitubular sheath, and composed of three narrow, elongated, squamous pieces, two of which terminate in the form of a file, pierces * The mesothorax, viewed from above, is much more spacious than the pro- thorax, aiidis narrowed towards the extremity, which forms a sort of scutelluio. We observe nearly the same disposition of parts in Fulgora, and other genera which are derived from it. The mesothorax has frequently the form cf a reversed triangle, and the prothorax is generally very short and transversal. In the following Cicadarifc, such as the Membraces, Cicadelhe, &c., it is, on the contrary, longer than the other thoracic segments, greatly developed in one direction or another, and the mesothorax is only visible in the form of an ordinary and triangular scutellum. In all this family the metathorax is very sliort and concealed. Considered in its relation to other Insects, the head of the Cicadavi;e, viewed anteriorly, prei-nts a trinn-nUr .-p.i.e im- mediately above thclabrum, corresponding to I'nc e:i^t..,,ia or eh peas: tbrn. slili higher up, another space, frequently inflated and striated, termed by Fabricius tiie frons, but which is analogous to the face or interval between the eyes; above this comes the frons, and then the vertex. f This piece is merely an inferior appendage of the metathorax. The tymbal oc- cupying a particular cavity, sometimes exposed above, sometimes covered and only visible beneath, is a lateral prolongation of a skin which forms the anterior diaphragm of the two inferior cavities of the first segment of the abdomen. The opposite diaphragm, or the posterior of these cavities, constitutes the piece culled the mirror, or miroir. It appears, that, like the other diaphragm, it is formed at the expense of the tracheal membranes. 174 INSECTA. the dead twigs to the medulla, in which slie deposits her eggs. As the number of the latter is considerable, she makes several holes, indicated externally by as many elevations. The young larvie, how- ever, leave their asylum to penetrate into the earth, where they grow and experience their metamorphosis. Their anterior legs are short, have very stout thighs armed with teeth, and are adapted for digging. The Greeks ate the pupae, which they calli:d Tetligometra, and even the perfect Insect. Previous to coition they preferred the males, and when it had taken place the females were most sought for, as their abdomen is then filled with eggs. The C. orni, by wounding the tree from which its specific name is derived, produces that peculiar honey-like and purgative juice called manna, C. orni. L. Roes., Insect. II, Locust, xxv, 1, 2; xxvi, 3, 5. About an inch long; yellowisli; pale beneath, the same colour mixed with black above ; margin of the abdominal segments, russet; two rows of blackish points on the elytra, those nearest their inner margin the smallest. South of France, Italy, &c. C. plebeia, L. ; Tetligonia fraxini. Fab.; Roes., lb. XXV, 4, 6, 7, 8. The largest species in France ; black, with several spots on the first segment of the trunk ; its posterior margin, the raised and arcuated portions of the scutellum, and several veins of the elytra, russet *. The other Cicadarise — Mutce — have but three distinct joints in the antennse, and two small ocelli. Their legs are usually adapted for leaping. Neither of the sexes is provided with organs of sound. The elytra are frequently coriaceous and opaque. Several females envelope their eggs Avith a white substance resembling cotton. Some of them — FuIgorellcB — have the antennae inserted immediately under their eyes, and the front frequently prolonged in the form of a snout, the figure of which varies according to the species. By this we distinguish the genus FuLGORA, Lin. Oliv. Those species in which the front projects, that have two simple eyes, and which present no appendage under the antennse, are the FulgorcB, properly so called, of Fabricius. Such is F. laternaria,\j.; Ro?s., Insect. II., Locust., xxviii, xxix. A very large species, prettily variegated with yellow and russet; a large ocellated spot on each wing; snout strongly dilated, vesi- cular, broad, and rounded anteriorly. Travellers assure us that this Insect diffuses a strong light Avhen in the dark. * See Lat.. Geiier. Crust, et Insect, III, p. 154; Fab., Syst. Ryng-., genus Tet- tigonia, and Oliv., Encyc. Method., article Ciyale, -w-heve all the figures of Stoll, re- lative to the species of this genus, are given. Those in which the first abdominal segment presents a cleft above that exposes the tymbal, compose the genus Tibicen of my Fara. Nat. du Regn. Anim. ; such are the C. hamatoda of Olivier, the T.picta, hyalina, algira of Fabricius, and bis T. orni, -which, in this respect, might form another genus. HEMIPTERA. 175 The south of Europe produces a small species of the same genus. It is the F. europcB, L. ; Panz., Faun. Insect, Germ., XX, 16. Green, with a conical front, and transparent elytra and wings *. Other Cicadarise with a projecting front, but destitute of simple eyes, and furnished with two little appendages under each antennae representing those organs or palpi, form the genus Otiocerus, Kirb., Or the Cohax of Germar, which hitherto seems to be peculiar to the western continpnt f. Those, in which the head presents no remarkable projection, com- pose various genera of Fabricius, to which must be added some others established since the tim.e of that naturalist. Sometimes the antennoe are shorter than the head, and inserted out of the eyes, a character which is also common to the two preceding genera. Here we distinguish two A'-ery apparent ocelli. Lystra, Fab. These Insects at the first glance resemble little Cicadae, properly so called. The body and elytra are elongated. The second joint of the antennae is almost globular and granose, as in the Fulgoiae %. Cixius, Lat. The Cyxii resemble the Lystrae, but the second joint of the an= tennae is cylindrical and smooth §. Under the generic appellation of Tettigometra, Lat., I have separated certain Insects analogous to the preceding spe- cies, but in which the antennae are lodged between the posterior and lateral angles of the head, and those of the anterior extremity of the thorax. The eyes are not prominent ||. There, we observe no ocilli. Those species that have large elytra, and in which the prothorax is sensibly shorter in its middle than the mesothorax, compose the sub- genus PcECiLOPTERA, Lat. Germ. — Flata, Fab. \ Those, in which it is at least as long as the mesothorax, and where * For the other species, see Fab., lb., and Oiiv., Encyc. Method., article Fulgore. t Lin. Trans., XII, O. Coqueberiii, I, 14 and I, 8; — genus Coiaa?, Germ., Magas. der Entom., IV, p. 1, et seq. + Fab., Syst. Ryngot., p. 56 ;— Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect.. Ill, p. ICfi. § Lat., lb. Fabricius places them among his Flata. The Achili of M. Kirby — Lin. Trans., XII, xxii, 13— differ but iittle trom the Cixii. II Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, III, p. 163;— Germ., Magas. der Entom., IV, 7. The CiclidiiB of this author — lb., p. 75 — seem to approach the Tettigoraetrse. They have the same port, and, according to him, their antennEe are inserted under the eyes. ^ Lat., lb., p. J 65;— Germ., Magas. der Entom., Ill, p. 219 ; IV, p. 103, 104. 176 INSECTA. the elytra, hardly longer than the ahdomen, or shorter, are dilated at their base, and afterwards rarrowcd, form another snbgenns, the Issus, F'ab. * Sometimes the antennee are at least as long as the head, and most frequently inserted into an inferior emargination of the eyes. Anotia, Kirh., Which in a natural order comes near his Otiocerus,and approximates to Issus in the insertion of the antennae f . AsiRACA, Lat. — Delphax, Fab., WTiere the antennae are inserted into an inferior emargination of the eyes, arc as long as the head and thorax united, and have their first joint usually longer than the second, compressed and angular. There are no simple eyes |. Dklphax, Fab., Where the antennee are inserted in a similar manner, but are never much longer than the head ; the first joint is much shorter than the following one, and without ridges. The simple eyes are apparent §. Dkrbe, Fab. These Insects are unknown to me ; I presume, however, that they approach those of the preceding subgenera, that of Anotia in parti- cular. In the last of the Cicadarioe, the anntennae are inserted between the eyes ; they compose the genus CiCADELLA. — Cicada ranatra, Lin., Which may be thus subdivided ; AA^'e will begin with those species, the Ledrae excepted, which for- merly composed the genus Membracis of Fabricius. Their head is strongly inclined or lowered anteriorly, and prolonged into an obtuse point, or in the form of a clypeus, more or less semicircular. The an- tennae are always very small, terminated by an articulated seta, and inserted into a cavity under the margin of the head. The prothorax is sometimes dilated and horned on each side, prolonged and nar- roAved posteriorly, into a point or spine, either simple or compound, sometimes elevated longitudinally along the back, compressed into a kind of edge or crest, and sometimes projecting and pointed an- teriorly ; the legs are scarcely spinous. Some have no apparent or exposed scutellum, properly so called. Here, the tibiae, the anterior ones particularly, are strongly com- pressed and loliaceous. The top of the head always forms a sort of semicircular clypeus. * Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 166 ; Fab., Syst. Ryng., p. 109 t Lin. Trans., XIII, pi. i, fig. 9, 10, 11,15. : Lat., lb., p 167. § Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 168. HEMIPTERA. 177 ^ Mejibracis, Fab. Where the prothorax is elevated, compressed and foliaceous along the middle of the back *. Tragopa, Laf. Where that part of the body presents, on each side, a horn or pointed projection without any intermediate elevation, and is pro- longed posteriorly into an arched point of the length of the abdomen, and replacing the scutellum f. There, the tibiae are of the ordinary form, or non-foliaceous. Darnis, Fab. AVhere the posterior prolongation of the prothorax covers the top of the abdomen almost wholly or for the greater part, and the elytra form an elongated and arched triangle :|:. BocYDiuM, Lat. Where the elytra are ^vholly or mostly exposed, the posterior and scutellar prolongation of the prothorax being narrow and more or less lanceolate or spiniform §. In the others, the scutellum is at least jiartially exposed, although the prothorax may be prolonged ; the posterior extremity of the pro- thorax presents a transvere suture, which distinguishes it from the scutellum, Centrotus, Fab. Such are the C. cornutus ; Cicada cornuta, L ; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., L, 19. Length four lines; thorax furnished Avith a liorn on each side, and prolonged posteriorly into a point as long as the abdomen. — In the woods on Filices and other plants. C. genisfre, Fab. ; Panz., lb., 20. But half the size of the cornutus, with its thorax simply prolonged posteriorly. — On the Genistse ||. We will now pass to those species in which the head is scarcely lower than the prothorax, or is level with it, and horizontal or but slightly inclined when seen from above ; where the prothorax is nei- ther raised in the middle nor prolonged posteriorly, and at most only presents lateral dilitations; and where the mcsothorax has the form of an ordinary sized and triangular scutellum. The elytra are al- ways entirely exposed, and the posterior tibiae at least, always spinous. In several, such as the following, the thorax has the figure of an ir- regular hexagon ; it is prolonged and narrowed posteriorly, and ter- * The Memhracis foliaceus, Fab. t Membraces from the Brazils, which appear to me to be analogous to the fol- lowing species of Germar, glabra, albimacula and xunthocephala. X See Fab., Syst. Ryngot. § The Centrotus horridus, trifidus, glohularis, clavatus, danger, Fab. II The C, cornutus, scutdlaris, &c., Fab. 178 INSECTA. minates by a truncation, so as to serve as a point d'apjjui to the base of the scutellum, and even frequently receiving it, tins truncated part being concave or emarginated. iExALiON, Lat. — JEtalia, Germ. The Insects of this subgenus are distinguished from those of other subgenera of the same division by several characters. The head, viewed from above, merely presents a transversal edge; the front is abruptly inclined, and the ocelli are situated there between the ordi- nary eyes, and consequently inferiorly. The antennae, very small and distant from the latter organs, are inserted beneath an ideal line drawn from one to the other. The space immediately under the front is flattened and smooth. The tibiae are neither ciliated nor dentated *. In the three succeeding subgenera, the vertex is triangular and bears the ocelli. The antennae are inserted in an ideal line drawn from one ordinary eye to the other or above it. Ledra, Fab. Where the head is much flattened before the eyes, in the form of a transversal clypeus, arcuated, and terminated in the middle of the an- terior margin by an obtuse angle. All the under part of the head is plane or on a level. The sides of the prothorax project in the man- ner of horns rounded at the extremity, or of pinions. The posterior tibiiB are strongly compressed and as if bordered externally by a den- tated membrane. The L.aurita; Cicada aurita,h; Cigale Grand-Diable, GeoS., belongs to this subgenus f . Ciccus, Lat. Where the antennae terminate directly after the second joint in a seta composed of five distinct, cylindrical, and elongated joints. The anterior extremity of the head usually projects J. * Lat., consid., sur I'Ord. des Crust, des Arach. et des Insect, and the Zool., and Anat. of MM. Humboldt and Bonpland. See Germar, Magas. der Entom., IV, p. 94. t See Fab., Syst. Ryngot., and Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 157. See also Encyc. Metliod., Insect., X, 600, article Teftiyonc, and also Tettiyonides, lb., •where the editors, Messrs. Lepeletier and Serville, offer some new considerations and establish new genera, but with which I was unacquainted until I had terminated my work on this family, and consequently had no time to verify, on the Insects themselves, the characters which they assign to those sections. I will restrict my- self to the following remark. The description of the Eurymele fenestree exactly agrees with a species figured by Donovan, in his splendid work on the Insects of New Holland, and consequently tlie editors of the article in question must have been deceived as to the habitat of this Insect, which they say is from Brazil. In case this synonyme be correct, the distinctive character of this new genus, the absence of simple eyes, would be false, for they exist on the superior part of the front, although, at first, they are not easily perceived. This species would then re-enter the subge- + The Cicada adspersa and marmorata, Fab. ; his Fulyom udscendens, &.C. I pre- sume that several other species of the genus Cicada of this author, and of the Telti. yoaia of M. Germar, should also be referred to it; my collection of them, however, not being sufficiently numei'ous, I content myself with these indicia. HEMIPTERAj IJ^ Cercopis, Fab. Germ. — Aphrophora, Germ. Where the third joint of the antennae is conical and terminated by an inarticulated seta. C. sanguinolenia, Fab. ; Cigale a taches rouges, Geoff,, In- sect., II, vii, 5. Four lines in length ; black, with six red spots on the elytra. — In woods. C.spuniaria; Cicada spumaria, L. ; Roes., Insect., II, Locust., xxiii. Brown, with two white spots on the elytra near their ex- terior margin. Its larva lives on leaves in a spumous and white fluid, called Ecume printaniere, Crachat de Grenouille *. In the other Cicadariae that complete this family, and which in the early works of Fabricius composed his genus Cicada, the prothorax is not prolonged posteriorly (or hardly not) and terminates at the height of the origin of the elytra in a straight line, or in one that is nearly so, the length of which is almost equal to the width of the body. The scutellum, measured at base, occupies a large portion of this breadth. Two very prominent eyes, a head projecting somewhat beyond those organs, but depressed anteriorly, and forming a sort of arch at the summit of the elevated portion of the face, situated directly be- neath, two superior posterior ocelli, and, finally, by an exception in this division, legs destitute of spines or teeth, distinguish the EuLOPA, Fall. To this subgenus belongs the species which he calls the E. obtecta; Cercopis enccS', Arh., Faun. Insect., Ill, 24. It is about one line in length ; reddish and spotted with white ; the elytra are marked with two oblique bands of the same colour, and numerous and projecting nervures. The head is broad and as if truncated anteriorly f . EuPELix, Germ. "Where the head is much flattened and forms an elongated triangle, with the ocelli situated before the ordinary eyes on its edges, which are prolonged over those organs and intersect them longitudinally throughout the greater portion of their extent %. Penthimia, Germ. Where the antennae are inserted in a large fossula, which narrows, more than is usual, the space comprised between the eyes. The head, which viewed from above appears semicircular and gra- dually inclined anteriorly, is rounded, and its edges project above this * This species, ami some other Cercopes of Fabricius form the genus Aphrophora of M. Germar. The posterior maigin of the head is concave, and their simple eyes are more distant from each other than in Cercopis proper. See his Magas. der Ea- tom., IV. t Germ., Magas. der Entom., IV, p. 54. X Ibid., p. 53 ; Cicada cuspidata, Fab. 180 INSECTA. fossula. The simple eyes are situated near the middle of the vertex. The body is short. These Insects at a first glance somewhat resem- ble the Cercoj)es, and in fact Fabricius confounds them *. Near this subgenus Ave should apparently place that of the Gypona, Germar, of Avhich however I have never seen a specimen t- Jassus, Fah. Germ. Where the vertex or superior plane of the head comprised between the eyes is very short, transversal, and linear, or in the form of a bow, and projects but little beyond the eyes even in the middle. The la- minae which support the sides of the clypeus are large. The antennae are terminated by a long seta. The ocelli are situated near its an- terior margin, and even under it %. In Tettigonia, Oliv. Germ. — Cicada, Lin. Fab., Or the Cicadellae or Tettigonia^, properly so called, the head, viewed from above, is triangular, without however being much elongated or flattened ; a character which distinguishes these Insects from the Eupelices. The eyes are not cut by its edges. The simple eyes are situated between them or laterally §, but not near the front. These Insects are also closely allied to the Jassi by the extent of their laminae, situated along the sides of the hood, and the length of the terminal seta of the antennae ; it appears to be articulated at base as in the Cicci, from which they almost only differ in the form of the thorax |!. FAMILY II. APHIDII. The second family of the homopterovis Hemiptera, or the fourth of the order, is distinguished from the preceding one by the tarsi, which are composed of but two joints, and by the filiform or setaceous an- tennae, which are longer than the head and have from six to eleven joints. Those individuals which are winged always have two elytra and two wings. These Insects are very small ; their body is usually soft, and their elytra are nearly similar to the Avings, or only differ from them in be- ing larger and somewhat thick. They are astonishingly prolific. * The C. atra, hcemorrhoa, sanguinicoUis, Germ., Magas. der Eutom., IV, p. 47. -j- Germ., Ibid., p. 73. J Germ., Ibid., p. 80. § Some species, such as the Cercopis (jrisea, Iransversa, striala, &c., Fab., on ac- count of their flattened head furnished near its edges with simple eyes, should appa- rently be formed into a separate subgenus. II Germar, Magas, der Entom., IV, p. 58, genus Tettigonia, Fab., Syst. Ryngot., p. 61. HEMIPTERA, 181 Here the antennre are composed of from ten to eleven joints, the last of which is terminated by two setae. They possess the faculty of leaping, and form the genus PsYLLA, Geoff. — Chermes, Lin. These Hemiptera, also called pseudo-aphides, or faux-pucerons, live on the trees and plants from which they derive their nourishment ; both sexes are furnished with wings. Their larva; usually have a very flat body, broad liead, and the abdomen rounded posteriorly. Their legs are terminated by a little membranous vesicle accom- panied beneath witli two hooks. Four wide and flat pieces, which are the sheaths of tlie elytra and wings, distinguish the nymph. Several in this state, as well as in the first, are covered with a Avhite substance resembling cotton, arranged in flakes. Their foeces form threads or masses, of a gummy and saccharine nature. Some species, by wounding plants in order to suck their juices, produce excrescences somewhat resembling gall-nuts, particularly on their leaves or buds. Of this number is tlie P. buxi ; Chermes buxi, L. ; Reaum., Mem., Insect., Ill, xix, 1,14. Green, with brown-yellowish wings. Other species are also found on the Alder, Fig tree, Nettle, &c.* A species wliich lives in the flowers of the rushes has been erected into a genus by Latreille, under the name of Livu. The an- tennae are much thicker inferiorly than at their extremity f. The remaining Apliidii have but six or eight joints in the an- tennns; the last is not terminated by two setee. Sometimes the elytra and wings are linear, fringed with hairs, and extended horizontally on ihe body, which is almost cylindrical ; the rostrum is very small or but little distinct. The tarsi are terminated by a vesicular joint without hooks. The antennae consist of eight graniform joints. Such are the Insects which form the genus Thrips, Lin. They are extremely agile, and seem to leap rather than fly.- When we irritate them beyond a certain point they turn vip the posterior ex- tremity of their body in the manner of the Staphylini. They live on flowers, plants, and under the l)ark of trees. The largest species scarcely exceed one line in lengtli %. Sometimes the elytra and wings, oval or triangular, and without a fringe of hairs along the margin, are inclined ortectiform. The ros- * See Fah., Geoff., De Geer. t Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 170 ; Aih., Faun. Insect., VI, 21. :J; See Lat., Ibid. p. ead. and the authors already quoted. In the organization of the mouth, I have detected characters which seem to distinguish it essentially from that of Insects of this order. M. Straus, who has studied it with admirable minute- ness, thinks that Thirps belong to the order of the Orthoptera. 182 IXSECTA. trura is very distinct. The tarsi are terminated by two hooks, and the antennae have but six or seven joints. Such is the genus Aphis, Lin. Which we divide in the following manner : Aphi.s, Properly so called, Avhere the antennae arc longer than the thorax and consist of seven joints, the third of which is elongated ; the eyes are entire, and there are two horns or mamillae at the posterior extre- mity of the abflomen. Almost all of them live in society on trees and plants, of which they suck the juices with their trunk. The two horns observed at the posterior extremity of the abdomen in a great number of species are hollow tubes from which little globules of a transparent, honey- like fluid frequently exude, on which the Ant eagerly feeds. In each community, during the spring and summer, we find Aphides that are always apterous, and semi-nymphs whose wings are yet to be developed; all these individuals arc females, which produce living young ones that issue backwards from the venter of their mother, without previous copulation. The males, some of which are winged, and others apterous, only appear towards the end of summer or in autumn. Tlicy fecundify the last generation produced by the preceding individuals, which consists of unimpregnated apterous fe- males. After coition the latter lay their eggs on branches of trees, where they remain during the winter, and from which, in the spring, proceed little Aphides, which soon multiply without the assistance of the males. The influence of a first fecundation is also extended to seven suc- cessive generations. Bonnet, to whom we are indebted for most of these facts, by isolating the females, obtained nine generations in the space of three months. The wounds inflicted on the leaves or tender twigs of plants, by Aphides, cause those parts of the vegetable to assume a variety of forms, as may be observed on the shoots of the Lime tree, the leaves of Goosfdierry bushes, Apple trees, and particularly those of the Elm, Pojtlar, Pistachio, in which they produce vesicles or excrescences en- closing colonies of Aphides, and frequently an abundant saccharine fluid. Most., of these Insects are covered with a farinaceous sub- stance, or cottun-like filaments, sometimes arranged in bundles. The larvie of the Heiricrobii, those of several Diptcra, and of Coccinellae, destroy imm( nse numbers of Aphides. M. A. Duvau has commu- nicated to the Academic des Sciences, the int( resting result of his re- searches on these Insects. His Memoii- lias been inserted in the An- nales du Museum d'Histoire Natureile. A. quercus, L.; RcaiAm., Insect., Ill, xxviii, 5, 10. Brown; reniaikable for its rostrum, which is at least thrice as lung as the body. HEMIPTERA. 183 J. fagi, L. ; Reaum., lb., xxvi, 1. Completely covered with white down resembling cotton *. Aleyrodes, Lat. — Tinea, Lin. Where the antennae are shorter and hexarticulatcd, and the eyea re emarginated. A. proletella; Tinea prolelella, L. ; Reaum., lb.. II, xxv, 1, 7- Resembling a little Phahena; white, with a blackish point and spot on each elytron. Under the leaves of the Chelidonium ma- jus, Brassicae, Oak, &c. The larva is oval, much flattened, in the form of a little scale, and resembles that of the PsyllEe. The chrysalis is fixed and en- closed in an envelope, so that this Insect undergoes a complete metamorphosis. FAMILY III. GALLINSECTA. In this last family, of which De Geer makes a particular order, there are but five joints in the tarsi f, with a single hook at the ex- tremity. The male is destitute of a rostrum, and has but two wings, which are laid horizontally on the body one over the other ; the ab- domen is terminated by two setae. The female is apterous and pro- vided Avith a rostrum. The antennje are filiform or setaceous, and most commonly composed of eleven joints %. They constitute the genus Coccus, Lin. The bark of various trees is frequently covered with a multitude of little oval or rounded bodies, in tlie form of fixed shields or scales, in which, at the first glance, no external organs indicative of an In- sect are perceptible. These bodies are nevertheless animals of this class and belong to the genus Coccus. Some are females, and the re- mainder young males, the form of both being nearly similar. An * M. Blot, corresponding member of the Linnean Society of Caen, had published, in the M^m. de la Soc. Lin. de Caen, 1824, p. 114, some curious observations on a particular species which is very injurious to the Apple trees in the department of Calvados, by destroying their young shoots. He considers it as the type of a new genus, Mi/zoxyle. De Geer had previously described an Aphis of the same tree, but as Messrs. Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method., article Pucerun — ^justly remark, that species, although also hurtful to the Apple tree, differs essentially from the preceding one. The abdomen of the other is not furnished with horns ; its ante nnse are shorter, and, according to M. Blot, present but five joints, of which the second is the longest. We suspect that it re-enters into our third division — Gener. Crust, et Insect. — of the genus A[.his. For the other species, see the works already quoted, and the Faun. Bavar., Schrnnk. t M. Dulihan, Director of the Cabinet of Natural History of Stockholm, in a Memoir on certain species of Coccus, presumes that there are three of theie joiats, X Nine in the males described in this Memoir. 184 INSECTA. epoch, however, soon arrives in wlilch all these individuals expe- rience singular changes. They then become fixed ; the male larvre for a determinate period, requisite for their ultimate metamorjjhosis, and the females for ever. If we observe the latter in the spring, we shall find that their body gradually increases to a great volume, and finally resembles a gall-nut, being sometimes spherical, and at others reniform or scaphoid. The skin of some is smooth and level, that of the remainder presents incisures or vestiges of segments. It is in this state that the females receive t];ie embraces of their males, soon after which they produce a great number of eggs. They slip them between the skin of their venter, and a white down which covers the spot they occupy. Their body then becomes desiccated, and forms a solid crust or shell which covers their ova. Other females protect theirs by enveloping them with a white substance resembling cotton. Those which arc spherical form a sort of box for them with their body. The young Cocci have an oval body much flattened and fur- nished with the same organs as that of the mother. They spread themselves over the leaves, and towards the end of autumn approach the branches, on which they fix themselves to pass the winter. The females prepare to become mothers on the return of spring, and the males to transform themselves into chrysalides i.mder their own skin. These chrysalides have their two anterior legs directed forwards, and not backwards like their remaining four, and the Avhole six in those of the other sex. Having acquired their wings, these males issue backwards from the posterior extremity of their domicil, and proceed immediately in search of their females. They are much smaller than the latter. Their copulating apparatus forms a recurved kind of tail between the two terminal setaj of the abdomen. Reaumur saw two granules resembling simples eyes on that part of their head which corresponds to their mouth. I have distinguished on the head of the male, C.ulmi, ten similar bodies, and two species of halteres on the thorax. Geoffroy says the females have four white threads at the posterior extremity of their abdomen, which are only visible by so ])ressing that part of the body as to make them protrude. Dortliez has observed a species on the Euphorbium characias which appears to differ in form and habits from the otliers. This in- duced his friend, the late M. Bosc, to convert that species into a genus which he named Dorthesia. The antennre consist of nine joints, those of the male being longer and more slender than in the female, The latter continues to live and run about after laying her eggs. The posterior extremity of the male's abdomen is furnished with a tuft of white threads. This insect is consequently more nearly allied to the Aphides than to the Cocci *. The Galiinsecta appear to injure trees by a superabundant sudo- resis tlu-ough the punctures they make in them, and of course those who cultivate the Peach, Orange, Fig, and Olive, ai'e particularly on their guard against them. Certain species fix themselves to the roots * M. Carcel, a zealous and learned entomologist, has lately confirmed these ob- servations by new investigations. See the Nouv. DicU d'Hist. Nat., 2d edit., article Dorthis, HEMIPTERA. 185 of plants. Some are valuable for the rich red colour they furnish to the art of dyeing. Further researches on these Insects might even- tuate in the discovery of otheis which would prove of similar utility. Geotfroy divides the Gallinsecta into two genera, Chermes and Cocus. Reaumur designates the latter by the name of Progall- Insecte. C. adonidum, L. Body almost rose-coloured and covered with a white farinaceous dust ; wings and caudal setse of the tail Avhite; sides of the female furnished with appendages, the two last of which are the longest, and form a sort of tail. She en- velopes her ova with a white and cottony substance that serves for a nest. Naturalized in our green-houses, Avhere it does much injury, C. cacti, L. ; Thier de Menouv., De la Cult, du Nop., et de la Cochen. Female of a deep brown covered with white dust, flat beneatli, convex above and bordered ; the annuli are tolerably distinct, but become obliterated at the epoch of production. The male is of a deep red, with white wings. This Insect is cultivated in Mexico, ou a species of Opuntia, and is distinguished by the name of Mesfeque — fine cochineal, from another very analogous, but smaller and more cottony, or the Sylvestre. It is celebrated for the crimson dye it furnishes, which, by being combined with a solution of tin in nitro-mu- riatic acid, produces a scarlet. It is also from this Insect that we obtain carmine. It is one of the richest productions of Mexico *. C. polonicus, L. ; Breyn.,*E, iv, c, 1731; Frisch, Insect., II, 5, p. 6. Female russet-brown, resembling a granule, and at- tached to the roots of the Scleranthus perennis, and some other plants. Previous to the introduction of cochineal, this Insect constituted an important object of commerce. The colour it produces is of the same tint, and almost as beautiful as that of the preceding species. It is still employed in Germany and Russia, C. ilicis, L. ; Reaum., Insect., IV, v. The female, both in size and shape, like a pea. It is of a dark violet or prune-colour, covered Avith white dust. Found on a species of Oak in Pro- . vence, Languedoc, and southern parts of Europe. It is used in dyeing crimson, particularly in the Levant and Barbary, Scar- let was also obtained from it previous to the general introduction of the cochineal from Mexico. It is still used in medicine f, A certain species that inhabits the East Indies forms gum lac. Another enters into the composition of a peculiar bougie em- ployed in China \. * See Humboldt's Travels. t For the other species see Reaumur, Linnaeus, Geoffrey, De Geer, Latreille, and Olivier, Encyc. M<^thod., &riiclt Gochenille, For the C. cacti, see a Literary Gazette, printed at Mexico, 5th February, 1794. M. Bory St. Vincent — Annal. des Sc. Nat., VIII, 105 — informs us that experiments had been made at Malaga, in Spain, with a view to introduce the cultivation of this latter species, and that they succeeded. X Doctor Virey, Journ. Complement, des Sc. Med,, X, has published some new observations respecting this production. VOL, IV, O 186 INSECTA, A male Coccus from Java, remarkable for its antennae, which are composed of about twenty-two joints, granose, and densely pilose, and that has two tolerably thick and almost coriaceous wings, is the type of the genus Monophleba of Leach. ORDER VIII. NEUROPTERA * The Neuroptera are distinguished from the three preceding orders by their two upper wings, Avhich are membranous, generally naked, diaphanous, and similar to the under ones in texture and properties. They are distinguished from the eleventh and twelfth by the number of these organs, as well as by their mouth, fitted for mastication or furnished with mandibles and true maxillae, or, in other words, or- ganized as usual, a character which also removes this order from the tenth, or that of the Lepidoptcra, where, besides, the four wings are farinaceous. The surface of these Avings in the Neuroptera is finely reticulated, and the under ones are most commonly as large as those above them, but sometimes wider, and sometimes narrower and longer. Their maxillae and the inferior portion of their labrum or the men- turn are never tubular. The abdomen is destitute of a sting and rarely furnished with an ovipositor. Their antennae are usually setaceous, and composed of num.erous joints. They have two or three simple eyes. The trunk is formed of three segments intimately united in a single body, distinct from the abdomen, and bearing the six legs; the first of these segments is usually very short, and in the form of a collar. The nvunber of joints in the tarsi varies. The body is usually elongated, and with rather soft or but slightly squamous teguments; the abdomen is al- ways sessile. Many of these Insects are carnivorous in their first state and in their last. Some merely experience a semimetamorphosis, the rest a complete one; but the larvae have six hooked feet, which they usually employ in seeking their food. I will divide this order into three families, which will successively present to us the following natural affinities : 1. Carnivorous Insects, subject to a semimetamorphosis, with aquatic larvae. * The Odonata and most of the Synistata of Fabricius. NEUROPTERA. 187 2. Carnivorous Insects, subject to a complete metamorphosis, with aquatic or terrestrial larvae. 3. Carnivorous or omnivorous terrestrial Insects, svibject to a semi- metamorphosis. 4. Herbivorous Insects, subject to a complete metamorphosis, with aquatic larvae, which construct portable dwellings. We will end with those species in Avhich the wings are the least re- ticulated, and which resemble Phalsenae or Tineites. FAMILY I. SUBULICORNES, Lat* This family is composed of the order Odonata of Fabricius, and of the genus Ephemera. The antennse are subvilate, and hardly longer than the head; they are composed of seven joints at most, the last of which is cetaceous. The mandibles and the maxillae are completely covered by the labruin and labium, or by the anterior and projecting extremity of the head. The wings are always reticulated and distant, sometimes laid hori- zontally and sometimes placed perpendicularly ; the inferior are as large as the superior, or sometimes very small, and even Avanting. The ordinary eyes are very large and prominent in all of them ; and they all have two or three ocelli situated between the former. The two first periods of their life are passed in the bosom of the waters, where they prey on living animals. The larvae and chrysalides, which approximates in form to the per- fect Insect, respire by means of peculiar organs situated on the sides or extremity "of the abdomen. They issue from the water to undergo their ultimate metamorphosis. In some the mandibles and maxillae are corneous, very strong, and covered by the two lips ; the tarsi are triirticulated ; the wings are equal, and the posterior extremity of the abdomen is simply terminated by hooks or laminiform or foliaceous appendages. They form the Fabrician order of the Odonata, or the genus LiBELLULA, Lin, Geoff. The light and graceful figure of these Insects, the beautiful and va- riegited colours with which they are adorned, their large wings, re- sembling lustrous gauze, and the velocity with which they pursue the * A section, divided into two families, the Libellui-in^, ia my Fam. Nat. dtt R^ga. Animal. o2 188 INSECTA. Flies, &c. that constitute their food, attract our attention and enable us to recognize them with facility. Their head is large, rounded, or in tlic form of a broad triangle. They have two great lateral eyes *, and three simple ones situated on the vertex; two antennae, inserted into the forehead beliind a vesicular prominence, composed of five or six joints, or at least of three, the last of which is compound and at- tenuated in the manner of a stylet; a semicircular arched labrum; two very strong, dentatcd, and squamous mandibles; maxillae termi- nated by a piece of the same consistence, that is dentated, spinous, and ciliated on the inner side, Avith an unarticulated palpus laid on the back and representing tlie galea of the Ortlioptera; a large, arched, trifoliate labium, of which the tAvo lateral leaflets are palpi ; a sort of epiglottis or vesicular and longitudinal tongue in the interior of their mouth; a thick and roinided thorax; a highly elongated abdomen, Avhich is sometimes ensiform, and at others resembles a rod, termi- nated in the males by two lamellar appendages varying in form accord- ing to the species f, and, finally, sliort legs curved forwards. The under part of the second annulus of the abdomen contains the sexual organs of the males, and as those of the females are situated on the last ring, the coition of these Insects is effected in a different manner from that of others. The male, first hovering over his fe- male, seizes her by the neck Avith tlie hooks that terminate the pos- terior extremity of his abdomen, and flits away Avith her. After a shorter or longer period, the latter, yielding to his desires, curves her abdomen doAvuAvards, and approximates its extremity to the genitals of the male, Avhose body is then bent into the form of a buckle. This junction frequently occurs in the air, and sometimes on the bodies Avhere they alight. To lay her eggs, the female places herself on some aquatic plant that is raised but little above the AA^ater, into Avhicli she plunges the posterior extremity of her abdomen. The larvae and the chrysalides inhabit the AA'atcr until the period of the ultimate metamorphosis, and, Avith the exception of Avings, are tolerably similar to the perfect Insect. Their head, hoAA'ever, on Avhich the simple eyes are not perceptible, is remarkable for the sin- gular form of the piece Avhich replaces the loAver lip. It is a kind of mask, that covers the mandibles, maxillae, and almost the Avhole under part of the head. It is composed, 1. of* a principal triangular piece that is sometimes arched and sometimes flat, called by Reaumur the mentonniere (chin-cloth), articvilated by a hinge, Avith a pedicle or sort of handle annexed to the head ; 2. of t\A^o other pieces inserted at the superior and lateral angles of the foimer, movable at base, transversal, and either in the form of Ayide and dentated laminse, resembling shutters in their motion and the manner in which they close the mouth. * For tbeir structure, see Cuv., M^m," de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat. de Par., 4to, p. 41. f MM. Van der Linden and Toussaint Charpentier have made a particular study of these appendages. The latter has carefully figured all these varieties in his HorcR EntonwlogiccF. The genus Petaluva, Leach, Zool. Miscel., being essentially established on characters drawn from these appendages, appears to me to be inadmissible, and for the simple reason, that if this ground of division be once received, we shall have to establish almost as many genera as there are species. NEUROPTEKA. 189 or in the form of hooks or little claws. To this part of the mask where the mentomdere is articulated with its pedicle, or the knee, and which appears to terminate it inferiorly when the misk is fljxed upon itself, Reaumur apjilies the name of mentum. The Insect un- folds or extends it with great promptitude, and seizes its prey with the pincers of its superior portion. The posterior extremity of tlie abdomen sometimes presents five foliaceous and unequal appendages, which the animal can separate and approximate, in which case they form a sort of pyramidal tail ; sometimes we observe the three elon- gated and pilose laminte or a sort of fins. We see these Insects unfold them every moment, open their rectum, fill it with water, then close it, and shortly afterwards ejaculate that water mixed with large bub- bles of air, a game which appears to facilitate their motions. The in- terior of the rectum * i^resents to the naked eye twelve longitudinal ranges of little black spots, approximated by pairs, resembling the pin- nated leaves of botanists. By the aid of the microscope Ave discern that each of these spots is composed of little conical tubes, organized like trachese, and from which originate small branches that proceed to six large trunks of the principal tracheae, that traverse the whole length of the body. Having attained the period of their ultimate metamorphosis, the nymphs issue from the water, climb along the stems of plants, fix there, and divest themselves of their skin. M. Poe, who has paid particular attention to the Insects of the island of Cuba, informs me that at a certain season of the year the northern winds sweep an innumerable host of a species of this genus — specimens of which he had the kindness to send me — into Havana or its environs. Fabricius, anticiiDated in this point by Reaumur, divides the Libel- lulae into three genera. LiBELLULA, Fab., Or Libellula proper, where the wings are extended horizontally when at rest. The head is almost globular, with very large, conti- guous or closely approximated eyes, and a vesicular elevation on the vertex, with an ocellus on each side ; the other or anterior ocellus is much larger. The middle division of the labium is much smaller than the lateral ones f , which unite beneath by a longitudinal suture, and close the mouth exactly. The abdomen is ensiform and flattened. The larvte and the nymphs have five appendages at the posterior extremity of the body, forming a pointed tail ; their body is short, the mentonniere convex, in the form of a helmet, with the two pincers resembling shutters. L. depressa, li.; Roes., Insect. Aquat.,VI, vii, 3. Brown, some- what yellowish ; base of the wings blackish ; two yellow lines * Cuv. M^m de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat., 4to., p. 48, t These lateral divisions or palpi present a remarkable difference in the three sub- genera. 190 INSECTA. on the thorax; abdomen ensiform, sometimes brown, and at others slate coloured, with yellowish sides *. wSEsHNA, Fab. The ^shnae resemble the Libellulae proper in their mode of bear- ing their wings, and in the form of their head, but their two poste- rior ocelli are placed on a simple transverse elevation in the form of a carina. The intermediate lobe of the labium is also larger, and the two others are distant and armed with a very stout tooth and spini- form appendage. The abdomen is always narrow and elongated. The l)ody of the larvie and the nymphs is also more elongated than that of the Libellulae in the same states. The mask is flat, and the two pincers are narrow, and have a small movable nail at the extremity. The abdomen is terminated by five appendages, but one of them is truncated at the end. j^. grundis ; Lihellula grandis, L. ; Roes. Insect. Aquat., VI, iv. One of the largest species of this family, being nearly two inches and a half in length ; fulvous-brown ; two yellow lines on each side of the thorax ; abdomen spotted with green or yellowish ; wings iridescent. It darts with amazing rapidity over meadows, and along the shores of rivers, &c., pursuing flies in the manner of the Swallow f. Agrion, Fab., Where the wings are elevated perpendicularly when at rest, the head is transversal, and the eyes are distant. The form of the labium is analogous to that of the ^shn?e, but the intermediate lobe is divided in two, down to its base. The third joint of the lateral lobes is in the form of a membranous ligula. The antennae seem to be composed of but four joints. The forehead pre- sents no vesicle, and the simple eyes are almost equal, and arranged in a triangle on the vertex. The abdomen is very thin or even fili- form, and sometimes very long. That of the females has its posterior extremity furnished M'ith serrated laminae. The body of these Insects, in their first and second states, is equally slender and elongated, and the abdomen terminated by three fin-like lamime. The mask is flat, the superior extremity of the menton- niere being raised into a point in some, and forked or sloped in others ; the pincers are narrow, but terminated by several dentations, and resemble hands. A. virgo ; Libellula virgo, L. ; Roes., Insect. Aqat., VI, ix. Golden-green or green-blue ; superior wings, sometimes either entirely blue or only in the middle, and sometimes of a yellow- * For the other species, see Fabricius, Entom. Syst., and Latreille, Hist. Gener, des Crust, et des Insect., XII, p. 10, et seq. ; but particularly the Monographs of the Insects of this fannily, from the environs of Bologne, published in Latin by M. Van der Linden, that which he has since given on the species of Europe, and finally another Monograph of European Libellulae, forming a part of the already quoted work of M. Toussaint Charpentier. t See the same works. The jEshna forcipata might form another subgenus. NEUROPTERA. 191 ish-brown. The mentonniere of the larv?e and nymph is sloped like a lozenge at the extremity, and terminated by two points. A. puella ; Libelhda puella, L, ; Roes., lb., x, xi. Very va- rious as to colour ; its abdomen is most commonly annulated with black, and tlie wings are colourless. The superior extremity of the mentonniere of the larvae and nymphs forms a salient angle *. The other Subulicornes have an entirely membranous or very soft mouth, composed of parts that are rather indistinct. Their tarsi con- sist of five joints ; their inferior wings are much smaller than the su- perior, or even wanting, and their abdomen is terminated by two or three setfe. They form the genus Ephemera, Lin., So called from their short term of life, in their perfect state. Their body is extremely soft, long, tapering, and terminated posteriorly by two or three long and articulated setae. The antennae are very small and composed of three joints, the last of which is very long, and in the form of a conical thread. The anterior part of their head pro- jects in the manner of a clypeus, frequently carinated and emargi- nated, covers the mouth, the organs of which are so soft and exigu- ous that they cannot be distinguished. The wings of those Insects are always placed perpendicularly, or slightly inclined posteriorly, like those of an Agrion. The legs are very slender, and the tibiae very short, and almost confounded with the tarsi, which frequently present but four joints, the first having nearly disappeared; the two hooks of the last one are strongly compressed into the form of a little palette ; the two anterior legs, much shorter than the others, are inserted al- most under the head, and directed forwards. The Ephemerae usually appear at sunset, in fine weather, in sum- mer and autumn, along the banks of rivers, lakes, &c., and some- times in such innumerable hosts that after their death the surface of the ground is thickly covered with their bodies ; in certain districts cart-loads of them are collected for manure. The descent of a particular species — the albipennis — remarkable for the shortness of its wings, recals to our minds a heavy fall of snow in winter. These Insects collect in flocks in the air, flitting about and balanc- ing themselves in the manner of the Tipulge, with the terminal fila- ments of their tail divergent. There the sexes unite. The males are distinguished from the females liy two articulated hooks at the extre- mity of their abdomen, with which they seize them. It also appears that their anterior legs and caudal filaments are longer than those of the females, and that their eyes are larger ; some of them even have * For the other species, see Fabricius, Entom. Syst. ; Lat., Hist. Gener. des Crust, et des Insect., XIII, p. 15 ; Olivier, Eucyc. Method., article Lihellule ; and especially the preceding Monographs, where the variety of species and of their sexual differences are carefully indicated — works that have greatly facilitated the dis- entangling of their synonomy. 192 . INSECTA. four compound eyes, two of which are elevated and much larger than the others, called from their form turban'd or columnar eyes. The junction having been effected, the couples place themselves on trees or plants to complete their coitus, which lasts but for a moment. The female soon after deposits all her eggs in the water, collected in a bundle. The projDagation of their species is the only function these ani- mals have to fulfil, for they take no nourishment, and frequently die on the day of their metamorphosis, or even Avithin a few hours after that event. Those which fall into the water become food for Fishes, and are styled Maiina by fishermen. If however we trace them back to that period in which they existed as larvre, we find their career to be much longer, extending from two to three years. In this state, as well as that of semi-nymphs, they live in water, frequently concealed, at least during the day, in the mud or under stones, sometimes in horizontal holes divided interiorly into two united canals, each Avith its proper opening. These habitations are always excavated in clay, bathed by water, which occupies its ca- vities ; it is even supposed that the larvae feed on this earth. Although allied to the perfect Insect, Avhen it has undergone its idtimate metamorphosis, in some respects they differ. The antennae are longer; the ocelli are wanting ; and the mouth presents two projec- tions resembling horns, which are considered as mandibles. On each side of the abdomen is a range of laminas or leaflets, usually united at base by pairs, which are a sort of pseudo-branchiae over which the trache£e extend and ramify, and which not only ena])le them to re- spire but also to swim and move with greater facility ; the tarsi have but one hook on their extremity. The posterior extremity of the body is terminated by the same number of setae as that of the perfect Insect. The seminymph only differs from the larva in the presence of the cases which enclose the wings. When the moment of their develop- ment has af-rived, it leaves the water, and having changed its skin, appears under a new form — but, by a very singular exception, it has still to exi^erience a second change of tegument, before it is prepared to proi^agate its species. The ultimate exuvium of these Insects is frequently foimd on trees and walls ; they sometimes even leave them on the clothes of persons who may be walking in their vicinity. With this genus and that of the Phryganese, De Geer formed an order founded on the absence or extreme exiguity of the mandibles. In the '• Tableau Elementaire de I'Histoire Naturelle des Animaux" of the Baron Cuvier, they also constitute a separate family, that of the Agnat/ies, but still forming part of the order of the Neuroptera. The number of v/ings and that of the filaments of the tail furnish the means of dividing the genus of the Ephemerae. E. Swammerdiana, Lat. ; E. Icngicauda, Oliv., Swamm., Bib., Nat., II, xiii. 6, 8. The largest species known ; four wings; two filaments to the tail twice or. thrice the length of the body, Avhich is of a russet-yellow ; eyes black. Holland and Germany, along the great rivers. NEUROPTERA. 193 E. vulgata, L. ; De Geer, Insect., II, xv, 9 — 15. Four win.si-s; three filaments at the extremity of the abdomen; brown; abdo- men deep yellow, maiked with triangular black spots; wings spotted with brown. E. diptera, L. But two wings ; the male with four com- pound eyes, two of which are larger than the others and placed perpendicularly like two columns *. FAMILY II. PLANIPENNES. This family, which, with the third, forms the greater part of the order of the Synistata of Fabricius, comprises those Neuroptera in which the antennae, always multiarticulated, are much longer than the head, without being subulate or styliform. Their mandibles are very distinct; their inferior M'ings almost equal to the superior ones, and extended or simply folded underneath at their anterior margin. Their wings are almost always much reticulated and naked ; their maxillary palpi are usually filiform or somewhat thicker at the extre- mity, shorter than the head, and composed of from four to five joints. I will divide this family into five sections, which, by reason of the habits of the Insects that compose them, form as many small sub- families. 1. The Panorpat.'e of Latreille, which have five joints to ail the tarsi, and the anterior extremity of their head prolonged and nar- rowed in the form of a rostrum or proboscis. They constitute the genus Panorpa, Lin. Fab., AVhere the antennae are setaceous and inserted between the eyes ; the clypeus is prolonged into a conical, corneous lamina, arched above to cover the mouth, and the mandibles, maxillae and labium are almost linear. They have from four to six short, filiform palpi ; in those of the maxillae I could distinctly perceive but four joints. Their body is elongated, the head vertical, the first segment of the trunk usually very small, in the form of a collar, and the abdomen conical or almost cylindrical. There is much difference between the two sexes in several species. Their metamorphoses have not yet been observed. In some, and the greater nvimber, the naked or exposed portion of the thorax is formed of two segments, the first of which is the smallest. * For the other species, see Olivier, Encyc. Method. ; Fabricius ; Latreille, Hist. Gener. des Crust, et des Insect, t. XIII, p. 93 ; and Lat. Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 183. 194 INSECTA. Both sexes are winged, and the wings, are longer than the abdomen, adapted fur flight, oval or linear, but not narrowed towards the extre- mity or subulate. Such are those which compose the Nemoptera, Lat. Oliv., AVhere the superior wings are distant, almost oval, and very finely reticulated; the inferior ones are very lung and linear; no simple eyes. The abdomen is nearly similar in form in both sexes. They ap- pear to have six palpi, and hitherto seem to have been only observed in the most southern parts of Europe, in Africa, and in the adjacent countries of As:a ^. BiTTACus, Lat., Where the four" wings are equal and laid horizontally on the body. They are furnished with simple eyes; the abdomen is almost similar in both sexes, and the legs are very long ; the tarsi are terminated by a single hook, and are destitute of pellets f . Panorpa, Lat. The wings and simple eyes as in the preceding genus ; but the ab- domen of the males is terminated by an articulated tail, almost like that of the Scorpions, with a forceps at tlie extremity ; that of the fe- males end in a point. The legs of both sexes are of a moderate length, with two hooks and a pellet at the extremity of the tarsi. P. communis. L. ; De Geer, Insect., II, xxiv, 34. From se- ven to eight lines in length ; black ; rostrum and extremity of the abdomen russet ; Avings spotted with black. On hedges and in woods \. In others, the first segment of the thorax is large, and seems alone to form that part, the two following ones being covered by the wings in the males. The wings are subulate, recurved at the extremity, shorter than the abdomen, and wanting in the females where that part of the body is terminated by an acinaciform ovipositor. BoREus, Lat. The only species of this genus known is the B. hi emails ; Panorpa hiemalis, L. ; Gryllus proboscideus, Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XXII, 18. It is found in winter, under moss, in the north of Eurojje and in the Alps §. 2. The Myrmeleonides, which also have five joints in the tarsi, but their head is not prolonged anteriorly in the form of a rostrum or snout ; their antennae gradually enlarge or have a globuliform termi- nation. * Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 186; Oliv., Encyc. Method., article iVe'- moptere. Doctor Leach calls it Monopteryx; he has figured two species, lusitanka and africana, in his Zoological Miscellany, Ixxxv. t Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect. + For the other species, see Lat., Oliv., Jb., article Punorpe, and Leach, Zool. Miscell., xciv. § Oliv,, lb,, article, lb. NEUBOPTERA. 195 Their head is transverse, vertical, and merely presents the ordinary eyes, which are round and prominent ; there are six palpi, those of the labium usually longer than the others, and inflated at the extre- mity. The palate of the mouth is elevated in the form of an epiglot- tis ; the first segment of the thorax is small ; the wings are equal, elongated, and teotiform ; the abdomen is most frequently long and cylindrical, with two salient appendages at its extremity in the males. The legs are short. They are found in the warm localities of the southern countries, clinging to plants, where they remain quiescent during the day. Most of them fly well. The nymph is inactive. These Insects form the genus Myrmeleon, Lin., Of which Fabricius has made two. Myrmeleon, Fab., Or Myrmeleon proper, where the antennae enlarge insensibly, are almost fusiform, are hooked at the extremity, and much shorter than the body ; the abdomen is long and linear. M.formicarium, L. ; Roes., Insect., Ill, xvii — xx. About an inch long ; blackish spotted with yellowish ; wings diaphanous, with black nervures picked in with white ; some obscure spots, and one whitish, near the extremity of the anterior margin *. The number of ants destroyed by the larva of this species, which is the most common one in Europe, has obtained for it the name of Formica-leo, Lion- ant, or Fourmilion. Its abdomen is extremely voluminous in comparison to the rest of the body. Its head is very small, flattened, and armed with two long mandibles in the form of horns, dentated on the inner side and pointed at the extremity, which act at once as pincers and suckers. Its body is greyish or of the colour of the sand in which it lives. Although provided with six feet, it moves very slowly and al- most always backwards. Thus, not being able to seize its prey by the celerity of its motions, it has recourse to stratagem, and lays a trap for it in a funnel-shaped cavity which it excavates in the finest sand, at the foot of a tree, old Avails, or acclivities ex- posed to the south. It arrives at the intended scene of its opera- tions by forming a ditch, and traces the area of the funnel, the size of which is in proportion to its growth ; then, always moving backwards, and describing as it goes spiral convolutions, the diameter of which progressively diminishes, it loads its head with sand by means of one of its anterior feet, and jerks it to a * For the other species, see Lat,, Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 190; Oliv., Encyc. Method., article Myrmeleon. See also, both for this and the following genus, the work of M. Toussaint Charpentier, already quoted. 196 IXSECTA. distance. In this manner, and sometimes in the space of half an hovir, it will remove a reversed cone of sand the hase of wjiich is equal in diameter to that of the area, and the height to ahout three-fourths of the same. Hidden and quiescent at the bottom of its retreat, with nothing visible but its mandibles, it awaits with i^atience till an Insect is precipitated into it ; if it endeavour to escape, or be at too great a distance for it to seize, it showers upon it such a torrent of sand by means of its head and mandi- bles, as propels it, stunned and defenceless, to the bottom of the hole. Having exhausted its juices by suction, it drags away the carcass and leaves it at a distance from its domicil. The nutritive matter it thus obtains is not converted into any perceptible excrement, neither is this larva — and such also is the case with several others — provided with an opening analogous to an anus. It can abstain from food for a long period without any apparent suffering. When about to pass into the state of the chrysalis, it encloses itself in a perfectly round cocoon, formed of a silky substance, which it covers externally with grains of sand. Its fusi are situated at the posterior extremity of the body. The perfect Insect makes its appearance at the expiration of fifteen or twenty days, and leaves its cxuvium at the aperture it has effected in its cocoon. AsCALAPHUS, Fah. Where the antennae are long and terminate abruptly in a button ; the abdomen forms an oblong oval, and is hardly longer than the tho- rax. The wings are proportionally widerthan those of the Myrmeleones, and not so long. Bonnet has observed, in the environs of Geneva, a larva simi- lar to that of the preceding subgenus, but which neither moves backwards nor excavates a funnel. The posterior extremity of its abdomen is furnished Avith abifid plate truncated at the end *. It is perhaps the larva of the Ascalaplius italicus, peculiar to the south of Europe, and which now begins to appear in the neigh- bourhood of Paris and Fontainebleau f . 3. The Hemerobini of Latrcillc, which are similar to the Myrme- leonides in the general form of their body and wings; but their an- tennse are filiform, and they have but four palpi. They form the genus Hemerobius, Lin. Fab. In some, the first segment of the trunk is very small, and the wings * This larva has also heen found in Dalmatia, by Count Dejean. t The same works. For some species of New Holland, see Leach, Zool. Mis- cellany. NEUROPTERA. 197 are tectiform; the last joint of the palpi is thickest, ovoid and pointed. The larvae are terrestrial. They form the genus Hemerobius, Lat., Or Hemerohius, properly so called, also styled Demoi<;elled horizontally. P. striata, L. ; Geotf., Insect., II, xiii, 5. About an inch long; fulvous; eyes black ; nervures somewhat darker than the rest of the wing. P. rhombica ; Roes., Insect., II, Ins. Aq., cl, 2, xvi. Length seven lines, and of a brown yellow ; a large, white rhomboidal, and lateral spot on the superior wings. The tube of its larva is covered with little stones and frag- ments of shells f . Certain species, such as the filosa, quadrifasciata, longicornis, hirta, nigra, have excessively long antennae, and inaxillary palpi also extremely long and densely pilose. They form the subgenus Mystacida, Lat. In the others the four wings are narrow, lanceolate, almost equal, and without plicae. To this division belongs the Hydroptila, Dalm., Where the antennae are short, almost granose, and of equal thick- ness J. Another subgenus — Psychomyia — might be formed of Phryganeae with similar wings, but in which the antennae are long and setaceous, * A genus established on a species from tlie environs of Aix, sent to me by M. Boyer de Fons-Colombe, and which has been also brought from the Levant by M. de Labillardit^re. f For the other species, see Fabricius, De Geer, and Roesel. X Anal. Entom., p. 2 6. HYMKNOPTERA. 205 as in almost all the others. We frequently observe in the gardens of France, on the leaves of various shrubs, a very small and active spe- cies, the body of which is fulvous brown, and the antennie annulated with white ; it appears to me to be new, or imperfectly described. ORDER IX. HYMENOPTERA*. In this family we still find four membranous and naked wings, and a mouth composed of mandibles, maxillae, and tAVO lips ; but these wings, of which the superior are always largest, have fewer nervures than those of the Neuroptera, and are not veined ; the abdomen of the females is terminated by an ovipositor or sting. Besides their compound eyes they are all provided with three small simple ones. Their antennae vary, not only according to the genus, but even in the sexes of the same species ; generally, however, they are filiform or setaceous. The maxillge and labium are usually narrow, elongated, and fixed in a deep cavity of the head by long muscles f , form a semitube inferiorly, are frequently folded up at their extremity, and better adapted for the transmission of nutritious fluids than for mastication ; in several they form a proboscis. The ligula is membranous, either Avidened at its extremity, or long and filiform, having the pharynx at its anterior base, and being frequently covered by a sort of sub-labrum or epipharynx. They have four palpi, two maxillary, and two labial. The thorax consists of three imited segments, of which the anterior is very short, and the two last are confounded in one J. The wings are laid horizontally on the body. The abdomen is most commonly sixspended by a little thread or pedicle to the posterior extremity of the thorax. The tarsi consist of five entire joints, none of them being divided. Tlie ovipositor and sting § are generally composed of three long and slender pieces, * The Piesata, Fab. f The mentum, here, participates in this general motion, while in the other tritu- rating Insects it is fixed and immovable. X The metathorax, properly so called, is very short, forms but a simple superior hoop, and is intimately united with the first segment of the abdomen, so that in truth, the thorax, viewed from above, is composed of four segments, the second and last of which are the largest ; in a great number, the latter presents two very distinct stigmata. When the abdomen is pediculated, its second segment, always supposing the preceding one to belong to it, is apparently the first. § Both are formed on the same model. From the middle of the posterior and in- ferior extremity of the abdomen proceed two lamina;, each composed of two pieces, sometimes valvular and serving as a sheath, and sometimes in the form of a stylet or of palpi. Between them are two other pieces united in one, which compose the ovi- 206 INSECTA. two of which serve as a sheath to the third, in those which are provided with an ovipositor ; and one alone, the superior, has a groove under- neath for lodging the two others. In those v/here this ovipositor is transformed into a sting, this offensive weapon and the oviduct are serrated at the extremity. M. Jurine has discovered good auxiliary characters for the distinc- tion of genera, in the articulation of the wings *; to describe them, however, would not be in unison Avith the nature of this work, and could not remove the necessity of referring to his. We will merely observe that he chiefly employs those resulting from the presence or absence, number, form, and connexion of two sorts of cells situated near the external margin of the superior wings, which he styles ra- dial and cubital. The middle of this margin most commonly presents a little callosity called the wrist or carpus. From the latter arises a nervure, which running towards the extremity of the wings, forms, in conjunction with this margin, the cell named radial, that is some- times divided into two. Near this spot arises a second nervure, which also proceeds to the posterior margin, leaving a space between it and the j^receding one — this space is that of the cubital cells, the number of which varies from one to four f. The Hymenoptera undergo a complete metamorphosis. Most of their larvae resemble worms, and are destitute of feet; such, for in- stance, are those of our second and following families. Those of the first have six hooked feet, and frequently from twelve to sixteen others that are simply membranous. These latter have been named pseudo-caterpillars. Both kinds have a squamous head provided with mandibles, maxillae, and a lip ; at the extremity of the latter is a fusus for the transmission of the silky material that is to be employed in constructing the cocoon of the nymph. Some feed on vegetable substances, while others, always destitute of feet, devour the carcases of Insects together with their larvae, nymphs, and even eggs. To remedy their want of locomotive powers, the mother furnishes them with provisions, sometimes by transporting aliment into the positor or sting. When they form a sting, the superior receives the other in an in- ferior canal or groove. In the Tenthredinetae, the ovipositor consists of two pieces, resembling blades of knives, applied one against the other by the side ; they are striated transversely, and dentated along the margin. * Nouv. M^th. de class, les Hymen, et les Dipt. -f- See Encyc. Method., article Radiale, where this method is well described and perfected. Jurine has also published an excellent work on the organization of the wings in the Hymenoptera, in the Mem. Ac. Sc. Tur. We are also indebted to M. Chabrier, for his researches on this matter ; they are, however, more general in their application. They are inserted in the M^m. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat. HYMENOPTERA. 207 nests she has prepared for them, which are frequently constructed with so much art as to excite our wonder and surprise, and some- times by depositing her eggs in the body of the larvae and nymphs of Insects, on Avhich her progeny are to feed. Other larvae of Hymenoptera, also destitute of feet, require more elaborated and frequently-renewed supplies of aliment, both vegeta- ble and animal. These are reared in common by neuters forming communities, of which they have the sole care; their labours and mode of life will always continue to excite our admiration and as- tonishment. Almost all Hymenopterous Insects, in their perfect state, live on flowers and are usually most abundant in southern climates. Their period of life, from their birth to their ultimate metamorphosis, is limited to a year. M. Leon Dufour in his Memoire sur VAnatomie des Scolies — Journ. de Phys., Sept. 1828 — remarks, that in all the Hymenoptera submitted to his scalpel, the tracheae are a degree more perfect than those of the other orders of Insects ; that instead of being formed by cylindrical and elastic vessels, tlie diameter of which decreases by their successive divisions, they present constant dilitations, decided vesicles favourable to the greater or less permanence of air, and sus- ceptible of extension and diminution, according to the quantity of that fluid admitted. On each side of the base of the abdomen may be found one of these vesicles ; it is large, oval, and of a dead lacte- ous-white, giving off here and there vascular tracheae which are dis- tributed among the adjacent organs. In penetrating into the thorax it is strangulated, dilates again, and insensibly degenerates into a tube, the subdivisions of which are lost in the head. Behind these two abdominal vesicles, the organ of respiration continues on in two filiform tubes, giving oif an infinity of ramous branches, and becom- ing confluent near the anus. In the Xylocopse and Bombi, the an- terior superior surface of each of the two great abdominal vesicles is furnished with a cylindrical, elastic, greyish body, but adhering throughout its length in the Xylocopae, and free in the Bombi. M. Dufour thinks that this body, which is directed towards the insertion of the wing, has some part in the production of the humming noise made by these Insects, inasmuch as that sound may continue after the wings have been taken off. I will divide this order into two sections. The first, or that of the Terebrantia, is characterized by the pi'c- sence of an ovipositor in the females. I divide this section into two great families. 208 INSECTA. FAMILY I. SECURIFERA. Our first family is distinguished from the following ones by a ses- sile abdomen, or the base of which is joined to the thorax through- out its whole thickness, that seems to be a continuation of it and to have no separate motion *. The females are provided with an ovipositior that is most com- monly serrated, and which not only enables them to deposit their eggs, but likewise to prepare a place for their reception. The larva3 always have six squamous feet, and frequently others that are mem- branous. This family is composed of two tribes. In the first, that of the Tknthredinet^, Lat., vulgarly termed Mouches-a-scie, or Saiv-Jlies, we observe elongated and compressed mandibles ; a trifid or sort of digitated ligula ; an ovipositor formed of two serrated, pointed blades, united and lodged in a groove under the anus. The maxillary palpi are all composed of six joints, and the labials of four ; the latter are always the shortest. The wings are always divided into numerous cells. This tribe forms the genus Tenthredo, Lin. The cylindrical abdomen of these Insects, which is rounded poste- riorly, composed of nine annuli, and so closely joined to the thorax that the two seem to be continuous, the ragged appearance of their wings, the two little rounded, granular, and usually coloured bodies situated behind the scutellum, together with their heavy port, cause them to be easily recognized. The form and composition of the an- tennae vary. Their mandibles are strong and dcntated. The extre- mity of their maxillae is almost membranous, or less coriaceous than their stem. Their palpi are filiform or nearly setaceous, and consist of six joints. The ligula is straight, rounded, and divided into three doubled portions, the intermediate of which is the narrowest ; its sheath is usually short, and its palpi, shorter than the maxillaries, con- sist of four joints, the last almost bordering on an oval. The abdo- men of the female presents at its inferior extremity a double, mov- able, squamous ovipositor that is serrated, pointed, and lodged be- tween two concave laminae, forming its sheath or case. It is by the alternate action of the teeth of this ovipositor, that the Insect makes a number of little holes in the branches, and various * The segment, bearing the inferior wings, is separated from the following one or the first of the abdomen, by a transverse incisure or articulation. The other seg- ments then follow uninterruptedly, and without any particular strangulation. HYMENOPTERA. 209 Other parts of trees and ijlants, in each of which it first deposits an egg, and then a foaming liquid, the use of which, it is presumed, is to prevent the aperture from closing. The wounds made in this Avay become more and more convex by the increasing size of the egg. Sometimes these excrescences assume the form of a gall-nut, either ligenous or soft and pulpy, or resemble a little fruit, according to the nature of the parts of the plant that are affected by them. These tumours then form the domicil of the larvse which inhabit them either solitarily or in society. There they undergo their metamor- phosis, and issue from them tlirough a circular opening made in their parietes by the teeth of the Insect. Generally sj)eaking, however, these larvse live exposed on the leaves of the trees and plants on which they feed. In the general form of the body, its colours, the exterior disposition of its dermis, and in the great number of feet, these larvae closely resemble caterpillars, and have been called false, pseudo-caterpillars: but they are distinguished from the latter by having from eighteen to twenty-two feet, the numl)er of these organs in the caterpillar being from ten to sixteen. Several of these pseudo- caterpillars roll themselves up spirally ; in others the posterior por- tion of the body is arched. In order to become nymphs, they spin a cocoon^ either in the earth, or on the plants where tliey have lived. There they pass several consecutive months, or even the whole win- ter, in their first state, and only pass into that of a nymph a few days previous to the one in which they apjjear as perfect Insects or Saw- flics. M. Dutrochet, corresponding member of the Academie des Sci- ences, has published some observations on the alimentary canal of these Insects in the Journal Physique. In some, where the antennae consist of but nine joints, and where the internal extremity of the two anterior tibiae is furnished with two straight and divergent spines, the ovipositor does not project posteriorly. Here the labrum is always apparent, and the middle of the inner side of the four posterior tibiae is destitute of sjjincs, or presents but one. The larvte or pseudo-caterpillars have from twelve to sixteen membranous feet. The antennae, always short, sometimes terminate either in a thick inflation in the form of a reversed cone rounded at the extremity, or of a button, or in a large joint forming an elongated, prismatic or cylindrical club forked in some males; the number of the preceding joints is five at most. Those species, in which these organs, similar in both sexes, are terminated by a globuliform inflation, or by one resembling a re- versed cone rounded at the extremity *, and preceded by from four to five joints, and where the two nervures of the superior wings form- ing the rib, as far as the callous point, are contiguous, or closely * This inflation is formed by the fifth or sixth joint, but which, in several, pre- sents vestiges of two or three annular divisions. 210 INSECTA. approximated and parallel, without a wide intermediate sulcus, form the genus CiMBEx, Oliv. Fab. — Crabro, GeoJ^. The larvae have but twenty-two feet. Some of them when irritated spurt a greenish liquor from the sides of their body to the distance of a foot. Dr. Leach *, by having recourse to the number of joints anterior to the club, their relative proportions and the arrangement of the cells of the wings, has divided the genus Cimbex into several others, one of which, Perga f, is peculiar to New Holland, and is distin- guished from all the others by the following characters. The four posterior Uhvee have a movable sjjine on the middle of their inferior side. The scutellum is large and square, Avith its posterior angles projecting in the form of teeth. The valves that sheath the ovipositor are covered externally with niunerous short and frizzled hairs. The antennte are very short, and have six joints, the last of which, or the club, is without any vestiges of annulli as in Syzygonia, a genus established by Kliig on some species from Brazil \. The radial cell is appendiculated, and there are four cubital cells, the second and third of which receive, each, a recurrent nervure — the transverse nervures of the disk. M. Lepeletier de St. Fargeau, in an excellent Monograph of the Tenthredinetae, only adopts the geims Perga, and in conjunction with him wc will consider those of the English naturalist as simple divi- sions of Cimbex. The two following species belong to that number in which the antennae have five joints before before the club. C.lutea; Tenthredo lutea,h.; De Geer, Insect., II, xxxiii, 8 — 16. About an inch in length; brown; antennae yellow; abdomen yellow, with violet-black bands. The larva, or pseudo-caterpillar, is of a deep yellow, with a blue stripe, edged with black along the back. On the Willow, Birch, &c. C. fejnorata ; Tenthredo femorata, Lat.; De Geer, Insect., II, xxxiv, ] — 6. Large; black; antennae and ovipositor of a brown- yellow; blackish-brown spots on the posterior margin of the superior wings ; posterioi thighs veiy large, in one of the sexes at least. The larva lives also on the Willow ; it is green, with three * Zool. Miscel., Ill, p. 100, et seq. f Ibid., 116, cxlviii ; Lepel., Monog. Tenthred., p. 40. X Monog. Entom., p. 177 ; in the same work, p. 171, he gives the characters of another genus Pachylostida, also peculiar to Brazil. The antennae consist of five joints. The superior wings are dilated near their extremity, and the callous point is semilunar. The second, third, and fourth joints of the posterior tarsi are very short. He mentions three species. The genus Perga, on account of the cells of the wings aad the spines of the pos- terior tibia, should come directly before Hylotoma. HYMENOPTBRA. 211 stripes on tlie back, that in the middle bluish and those on the sides yellowish *. Those species, in which the antennas present but three very distinct joints, the last of which forms an elongated, prismatic, or cylindrical club, more slender, ciliated, and sometimes forked in the males; and where the two costal nervures of the superior wings are very remote from each other, constitute the subgenus Hylotoma, Lai. Fab. — Cryptus, Jur. Some — ScHYZocERA, Lat. ; Cryptus, Leach, Lepel. — have four cu- bical cells, and the antennae forked in the males. The middle of the tibiae is destitute of spines f. Others — Hylotoma properly so called — similar to the preceding in their wings, have their antennae terminated in both sexes by a simple or undivided joint. Most of them — Hylotomes, Lepel. — have a spine in the middle of the four posterior tibia?. The larvae or pseudo-cater- pillars have from eighteen to twenty feet. H. rosea; Tenthredo rosce, L. ; Rces., Insect., II, Vesp., 11. Four lines in length ; head, top of the thorax, and exterior mar- gin of the superior wings, black ; remainder of the body saffron- yellow ; tarsi annulated with black. The larva is yellow, dotted with black ; it gnaws the leaves of the Rose-tree. M. Lepeletier re-unites to the Cryptus, Leach, certain species which only differ from the preceding ones in the absence of spines on the middle of the four posterior tibiae. Other HylotomcB, distinguished by the same negative character, but which have but three cubital cells, form his genus Ptilia |. Sometimes the antennae have at least nine very distinct joints, and do not terminate suddenly in a club. In some, and the greater number, the antennae, always simple in both sexes, or at least in the females, have fourteen joints at most, and commonly but nine. Tenthredo, Lat. Fab., Or Tenthredo proper, where the antennae consist of nine simple joints in both sexes. The larvae have from eighteen to twenty-two feet. The number of dentations in the mandibles of the perfect Insect varies from two to four. The superior wings also differ in the num- ber of their radial and cubital cells. These characters have been * For the other species, see Oliv., Encyc. Method., article Cimbex ; Fab.; Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 227 ; Jixrine, genus Tenthredo ; Fanz., Hymen. ; and the works already quoted. t Leach, Zool. Miscell., Ill, p. 124 ; Lepel., Monog., Tenthred., p. 52. X Lepel., lb., p. 49. For the other species of Hylotomae, see the same work, the preceding one of Dr. Leach, and the Monograph of the various genera of this family by Klug. 212 INSECTA. used to establish several other subgenera, Avhich we will unite with the present one. They are composed of the Allantes, Doleres, Ne- metes, &c. of Jurine, and of the Prislophose, formed of the third family of the Pterones of that naturalist, with some others of Dr. Leacii. T. scrophulari(V, L. ; Panz., Faun. Insect., Germ., C, 10, the male. Five lines in length ; black ; antennae fulvous and some- what thickest at the extremity; annuli of the abdomen, the second and third excepted, margined posteriorly with yellow; tibia; and tarsi fulvous. It resembles a Wasp. The larva has twenty-two feet ; white, with black liead and points. It feeds on the leaves of the Scrophularise. T. viridis, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect., Germ., LXIV, 2. The same length; antennae setaceous; body green; spots on the tho- rax and a band along the middle of the superior part of the ab- domen, black. On the Birch *. De Geer has given us the description of a very singular spe- cies in its form of a larva, that which he calls Mouche-a-scie of the larve-limace, and to which he refers tlie Tenthredo cerasi,'L. It is black, with blackish wings and brown feet. The larva is extremely common on the leaves of various fruit-trees in the gardens of France. On account of its form, Reaumur called it Fausse Chemille Tetard. It is entirely black, and covered with a glutinous humour, which has also caused it to be compared to a Snail. M. Peck, an American botanist, has also furnished us with the complete history of another species, the laiwa of which is similar. Others, in which the anteimae also consist of nine joints, differ from the preceding in those of the males, which are pectinated on one side. Cladius, Klily, Lat. f Some others, with a short, thick body, like that of the Hylotomae, and considered as such by Fabricius, have from ten to fourteen joints in the antennae, which are sim^jle in both sexes. At HA LI A, Leach \. The following species are remarkable for their antennre, which are composed of sixteen joints at least, pectinated or flabelliform in the males, and serrated in the females. In this respect they lead us to the Megalodontes, the first subgenus of the ensuing subdivision. * For the other species, see the authors just quoted, t Lepel., Ibid., p. 57. X Lepel., Ibid., p. 21. In this genus, Dr. Leacb only comprises those species which are furnished with ten joints. Kliig arranges them among his Empliyti, HYMENOFTERA. 213 Pterygophorus, Kliig., Where tlie antennae have but a single range of teeth, and simply- longer or pectinated in the males, and short and serrated in the fe- males ; here they are evidently enlarged at the extremity *. LopHYRUs,Za^., Where the antennae, in the males, have a double range of elon- gated teeth forming a large triangular panache, and are serrated in the females. To this subgenus I refer the first family of the Pterones of M. Ju- rine, as Avell as the first division of the Hyloto/nce of Fabricius. The larvce or pseudo-caterpillars live in society, more particularly on the Pines. They are very injurious to the young plants f. There, the labrum is concealed or but slightly salient. The inner side of the four posterior tibiae, anterior to its extremity, presents two spines, and frequently even a third above the preceding pair. The antennae are always multiarticulated, the head is large, square, placed on a little neck, and has strongly crossed mandibles. They appear in spring. I'he larvse of the greater number are destitute of membranous feet, and inhabit silken nests of their own spinning, formed round the leaves of various trees. They constitute the genus Cephalcia of Jurine, which has been divided into two. Megalodoxtes, Lat. — Tarpa, Fab., Where the the antennae are serrated or pectiniiorm \. Pamphilius, Lat. — Lyda, Fab., Where those organs are simple in both sexes. 'i'heir larvae are destitute of membranous feet, and the posterior extremity of their body is terminated by two horns. They feed on leaves, which they frequently double in order to remain concealed §. In the last of the Tenthredinetae, the ovipositor is prolonged be- yond its gi'oove and projects posteriorly. The inner extremity of the two anterior tibite presents distinctly but a single spine, curved and terminated by two teeth. The antennae are ahvays composed of a great number of simple joints. Xyela, Dalm. — Pinicola, Breb. — Mastigocerus, Kliig. The Xyelee are very distinct by their geniculate antennas forming a sort of whip, that are abruptly attenuated near their extremity, and consist of eleven joints, the third of which is very long ; as well as by * See Kliig, Leach, and Lepeletier, Ibid. ■\- Lepelet., Ibid., and the Monog. of this subgenus, published by Kliig, in the Mem. Nat. Cur. of Berlin. X See the preceding works, and the Entom. Monog., Kliig, p. 183. § Ibid. Encyc. Method., article Pamphilie, and the Monograpli of the genus Lyda of Kliig, in the Mem. Nat. Cur, of Berlin. See also the Monograph of M. Lepeletier. 214 INSECTA. their very long and equally flagelliform maxillary palpi. The thick or callous point of the superior wings is replaced by a cell. The laminae of the ovipositor are smooth and entire. The larvae inhabit the interior of plants or old wood *. Cephus, Lat. Fab. — Trachelus, Jur., Where the antennae are thickest near the end, and inserted near the front. According to certain observations published in the Bullet. Univers., of Baron Ferussac, the larva of the most common species pygmceus — lives in the interior of the stems of the wheat t. XiPHYDRiA, Lat. Fab. — Urocerus, Jiir., Where the antennae are inserted near the mouth, and more atte- nuated towards the extremity +. The second tribe, that of the Urocerata, Lat., is distinguished from the preceding one by the following characters : the mandibles are short and thick ; the ligula is entire ; the ovipositor of the fe- males is sometimes very salient and composed of three threads, and sometimes capillary and spirally convoluted in the interior of the ab- domen. This tribe is composed of the genus SiREX, Lin. The antennae are filiform or setaceous, vibratile, and formed by from four to twenty-five joints. The head is rounded and almost globular; the labrum very small ; the maxillary palpi are filiform, with from two to five joints, and the labials with three, the last of which is the thickest. The body is almost cylindrical. The anterior or posterior tarsi, and in several the colour of the abdomen, differ according to the sex. The female deposits her eggs in old trees, most commonly in Pines. Her ovipositor is lodged at base between two valves, form- ing a groove. Oryssus, Lat. Fab. Where the antennae are inserted near the mouth, and consist of ten or eleven joints. The mandibles are edentated, and the maxillary palpi long and formed of five joints ; the posterior extremity of the abdomen is almost rounded or but slightly prolonged, and the ovi- positor capillary and spirally convoluted in the interior of the ab- domen. * See Dalm., Anal. Entom,, p. 27. The number of joints is the same as in the preceding Insects, and in this respect that naturalist is mistaken. See also the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., 2d edit., article Pinicole, and the Monograph of the Tenthredinitae of M. Lepeletier. f See the work already quoted, and the Monog. of the genus Sirex of Kliig, G. Astatus. I Ibid, and Jurine. Kliig designates this genus by the name oi Hybonotus. HTMENOPTERA. 215 The two species known are found in Europe, on the trees only, in the spring. They are very active *. SiREx, Lin. — Urocerus, Geojf., Or Sirex proper, where the antennae are inserted near the front, and consist of from thirteen to twentj'^-five joints. The mandibles are dentated on the inner side, and the maxillary palpi very small, almost conical, and biarticulated. The extremity of the last segment of the abdomen is prolonged into a sort of tail or horn, and the ovipositor is salient and formed of three filaments. These Insects, which are tolerably large, more particularly inhabit the Pine forests of cold and mountainous countries, produce in flying a humming like that of a Bombus, &c., and in certain seasons have appeared in such numbers as to strike the people with terror. The larva has six feet, and the posterior extremity of its body ter- minates in a point. It lives in wood, where it spins a cocoon, and completes its metamophosis. S. gigas, L., the female — S. mariscus,, L., the male ; Roes., Insect., II, Vesp., viii, ix. The female is above an inch in length, and black, with a spot behind each eye ; the second ring of the abdomen and the three last, yellow. The abdomen of the female is fulvous-yellowish with a black extremity. The Tremex of Jurine only differs from Sirex in the antennse, which are shorter, less slender at the end, or filiform only, consisting of thirteen or fourteen joints, and in the superior wings, Avhich have but two cubital cells f. FAMILY II. PUPIVORA. In the second family of the Hymenoptera we find the abdomen at- tached to the thorax by a simple portion of its transversal diameter, and even most frequently by a very small thread or pedicle, in such a manner that its insertion is very distinct, and that it moves on that part of the body \. The females are provided with an ovipositor. The larvae are destitute of feet, and mostly parasitical and carni- vorous. I divide this fartlily into six tribes. In the first, that of the Evaniales, Lat., the wings are veined, and the superior ones, at least, are lobate ; the antennae filiform or setace- * See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 245, and Encyc. Method., artick Orysse. t See Lat., Ibid., Ill, p. 238 ; the Monograph of this genus by Klug ; the work of Jurine and that of Panzer on the Hymenoptera. X The first segment of the abdomen forms the posterior extremity of the thorax, and unites intimately with the metathorax, so that the second segment of the abdo- men becomes the first. 216 IKSECTA. ous, and composed of thirteen or fourteen joints ; the mandibles den- tated on the inner side ; the maxillary palpi composed of six joints and, and the labials of four. The abdomen is implanted on the thorax, in several under the scutellum, and has an ovipositor usually salient and formed of three filaments. This tribe appears to form but the single genus FCENUS. Sometimes the ovipositor is concealed, or but very slightly salient, and resembles a little sting. The ligula is trifid, a character which approximates these Insects to the preceding Hymenoptera. EvANiA, Fab. — Sphex, Lin., Where the antennae are geniculate, and the very small, compressed, triangular, or ovoid abdomen, abruptly pediculated at its origin, is inserted into the posterior and superior extremity of the thorax, under the scutellum *. Pelkcinus, Lat. Fab., Where the abdomen, as in the following subgenus, inserted much lower, a little above the orign of the posterior legs, is elongated, sometimes filiform, very long and arcuated, and sometimes gradually narrowed towards its base, and terminated like a club. Tlie posterior tibiae arc inflated. The antennae are straight and very small f- Sometimes the ovipositor projects greatly, and is formed of three distinct and equal threads. In some, the abdomen and posterior tibiaj are clavate; theant- nnae are filiform, and the ligula is entire or simply emarginated. Such is Foenus proper, or FffiNUs, Fab. — Ichneumon, Lin.X The abdomen of the others is compressed, ellipsoidal, or falciform, and all their tibiae are slender. The antennfe are cetaceous. AuLACus, Jur. Spin., Where the abdomen is ellipsoidal §. Paxylloma, Breb., Where the abdom.en is falciform ||. In the second tribe, that of the Ichneumonides, the wings are also veined, the superior ones always presenting complete or closed cells in their disk. The abdomen originates between the two' posterior * See Fab., Jur., Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, III, p. 250. t See the works already quoted, and Encyc. M(?thod., article Pelecine. X See Jurine, Hymenopt. ; Lat., Gen. Cruet, et insect., IV, 3 ; and Panzer on the Hymenoptera. See also Spinol., Insect Ligur. § Idem. II See the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat. 2d edit. ; a subgenus formed on a single spe- cles closely allied to the Ophion, Fab, HYMENOPTERA. 217 legs. The antennae are generally filiform or setaceous, rarely clavate, vibratile, and multiarticulated, being composed of sixteen joints at least. In most of them the mandibles have no tooth en the inner side, and terminate in a bifid point. The maxillary palii, always apparent or salient, consist most commonly of but five joints. The ovipositor is formed of three threads. This tribe embraces almost the whole genus Ichneumon, Lin* These Insects destroy the posterity of the Lepidoptera, so noxious to the agriculturalist under the form of caterpillars, just as the quad- rup( d so called is said to destroy that of the Crocodile by breaking its eggs, and even by introducing itself into the body of the animal, in order to devour its entrails. Some authors have called them Mouches tripiles, on account of the three setae which compose their ovipositor, and Mouchei vihraiites, because their antennae are continually vibrating. These organs are frequently curled (contournees), and have a white or yellowish an- nular spot in the middle. Their maxillary palpi are elongated, almost setaceous, and consist of from five to six joints ; the labials are shorter, filiform, and have but from three to four joints. The ligula is usually entire or simply emarginated. The body is most frequently narrow and elongated or linear, with the ovipositor sometimes exterior and resembling a tail, and sometimes very short and concealed in the interior of the abdomen, which then terminates in a point, whilst in those where the ovipositor is salient it is thicker, and as if clavate and truncated posteriorly. Of the three pieces which compose this instrument the intermediate is the only one that penetratps into the bodies in which these Insects deposit their eggs ; its extremity is flattened, and sometimes resembles the nib of a pen. The females, anxious to lay, are continually flying or walking about f , in order to discover the larvae, nymphs, and eggs of Insects, and even Spiders, Aphides, &c., destined to receive their ova, and when hatched, to sustain their offspring. In tliis search they exhibit a wonderful degree of instinct, which reveals to them the most secret retreats of its objects. Those which are provided with a long ovipo- sitor deposit the germs of their race in the fissures or holes of trees, or under their bark. In this operation the ovipositor proper is intro- duced almost perpendicularly, and is completely disengaged from its semi-scabbards, which remain parallel to each other, and supported in the air, in the line of the body. Those females in which the ovi- * Ttiis genus comprises upwards of twelve hundred species, and its study is ex- tremely difficult. The labours of MM. Gravenhorst and Nees de Esenbeck have rendered it somewhat easier. The former of these gentlemen has lately published the prospectus of a complete work on these Insects, and we have every reason to believe that this interesting portion of entomology will be henceforward as well un- derstood as the state of the science will allow. f Some species are apterous or have but very short wings. They are the subject of a particular Monograph, published by M. Gravenhorst, who has also furnished us with another on the Ichneumons of Piemoat. VOL. IV. Q 218 INSECTA. positor is very short, and but slightly or not at all apparent, deposit their ova in the body of larvae, caterpillars, and nymphs, which are ex})Osed or very accessible. The larvie of the Ichneumonides, like all the others of the suc- cecdinj? families, are destitute of feet. Those which, in the manner of intestinal worms, inhabit the bodies of larvse or caterpillars, where they sometimes form communities, only attack the adipose substance —corps graisseux — or such of the internal parts as are not necessary to their existence. "When about to become nymphs, however, they perforate their skin in order to open a passage, or put them to death, and there tranquilly undergo their ultimate metamorphosis. Such also are the habits of those Avhich feed on nymphs or chrysalides. Nearly all of them spin a silken cocoon, in which they become nymphs. These cocoons arc sometimes agglomerated, either naked, or en- veloped in a sort of tow or cotton, in an oval mass, frequently found attached to the stems of plants. The symmetrical arrangement of the cocoons of one species forms an alveolar body, resembling the honeycomb of our domestic Bee. The silk of these cocoons is some- times of a uniform yellow or white, and sometimes mixed with black or filaments of two colours. Those of some species are suspended to a leaf or twig, by moans of a Jong thread, Reaumur has observed that when detached from the bodies to which they arc fixed, they make repeated jumps to about the height of four inches, the larva enclosed in the cocoon approximating the two extremities of its body, and then suddenly returning' to a straight line in the manner of various skipping larvpe of Dipterous Insects, found on old cheese. This family is extremely rich in species. The difference in the number of joints found in the palpi may serve as a I asis of three principal divisions. The first will comprise those species in which the maxillary palpi have five joints, and the labials four. The second cubital cell is very small, and. ahucst circular or null. We will form a first subdivision with those in which the head is never prolonged anteriorly in the form of a snout or rostrum, in which the ligida is not deejiiy emarginated, and in which the max- illary palpi are much elongated, their last joints, in form and pro- portion, differing evidently from the preceding ones. The ovipo- sitor is not covered at base by a large lamina in the form of a vomer. Here, this ovipositor is extremely salient. Some species are distinguished from the others by their almost globular head, their mandibles terminated in an entire or but slightly emarginated jjoint, and by the elongation of their metathorax. The second cubitalcell is frequently wanting. Such arc those which form the Stephanus, Jur. — Pimpla, Bracon, Fab., Where the thorax is much thinned anteriorly, and on a level at its posterior extremity Avith the origin of the abdomen, so that this part of the body appears almo.st sessile and inserted in tlie posterior and superior extremity of the thorax as in the Evaniae. The posterior HYMENOPTERA. 219 thiglis are inflated, and several little tubercles are observable on the vertex *. XoRiDEs, Lat. — PiMPLA, Crypt us, Fab., Where the methorax is convex and rounded at its descent, so that the abdomen is inserted, as usual, at its inferior extremity, and presents a very distinct pedicle f. Of those species in which the head is transverse, and the mandibles are very distinctly bifid or well emarginated at the point, some, such as form the PiMPLA, Fab., Have a cylindrical and very briefly pediculated abdomen. We will cite the P. persuasoria; Ichneumon persuasorius. It. ; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., xix, 18. One of the largest species in Europe; black ; spots on the thorax and the scutellum white ; two white dots on each ring of the abdomen ; legs fulvous ; ovipositor as long as the body. P . manifestator ; Ic/meumon 7namfestafor,'L.; Panz., Ibid., xix, 21. Black; scutellum of the same colour; legs fulvous. The P. ovivora. Bullet. Univers. des Sc, of the Baron Ferussac destroys the eggs of Spiders J. In others, the abdomen almost borders on an oval, and has an elon- gated, slender, and arcuated pedicle. They form the Cryptus, Fabt Some species are known in which the females are apterous, and which by reason of this character and the form of the thorax, that is divided into two parts or knots, might constitute a separate subgenus. They are almost always found on the ground §. There, the ovipositor of the females is concealed or but slightly prolonged beyond the anus. Sometimes the abdomen is compressed and falciform, or clavate and truncated. Ophion, Fab., Where the antennae are filiform or setaceous, and where the abdo- men is falciform and truncated at tlie extremity. The ovipositor is somewhat salient. The second cubical cell is very small or null. O. luteus ; Ichneuinon luteus, L. ; Schseff., Icon. Insect., I, 10. Russet-yellow, with green eyes. The female deposits her ova on the skin of certain caterpil- lars, particularly on that called in France the queue- four c hue — * Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IX, 3 ; Bracon sem-ator, Fab. ; — Pimpla coro- ncitor, Fab., and some other uudescribed species from America. t Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IX, 4. The Pimpla mediator, necator, and meliorator. Fab., are probably Xorides ; liis Cryptus ruspafor should apparently form a seperate subgenus, allied to the preceding one. X Fab., Syst. Picz. ; and Eucvc, MiSthod., article Pimpk. § Fab., Ibid. q2 220 IN8ECTA. Bomhyx vinula. They are attached to it by means of a long and slender pedicle. There the larvse live and grow, with the posterior extremity of their body involved in the pellicle of the eggs from which they sprung, without preventing the Caterpil- lar from spinning its cocoon ; but they finally kill it by consum- ing its internal substance, when they make their own cocoons, which are placed close together, and at length issue forth under the form of Ichneumons. The larva of another species, the O. moderator. Fab., de- stroys that of another Ichneumon, the Pimpla strobilellce. Fab.* Banchus, Fab. Similar as to the antennae, but the abdomen of the females is nar- rowed at the end and terminated in a point f. Helwigia. The port of the preceding Insects, but the antennae thicker near the extremity J. Sometimes the abdomen is rather flattened than compressed, being either somewhat oval, or almost cylindrical, or fusiform. In these, the abdomen is considerably narrowed at base in the man- ner of a pedicle, JoppA, Fab. The Joppa are removed from the following subgenera by their an- tennae, which are widened or thickened anterior to the extremity, and then terminate in a point §. IcHKEUMOx proper. Where the head is transversal and the abdomen somewhat oval, and almost equally narrowed at both ends. Panzer has separated generically, under the name of Tragus, those species in which the scutellum forms a conical tubercle, and the abdo- men presents deep transversal incisures |j. Alomya, Fab., Where the head is narrower and more rounded, with the abdomen more widened near its posterior extremity. An Ichneumon inhabiting France, and which appears to us nearly allied to the femoralis of Gravenhorst — Ichn. Pedem., No. 136 — and otherwise closely approximated to the Alomyse, is remarkable for its pyramidal head with an anterior elevation bearing the antennae. It might form the type of another sub- genus — Hypsicera \ * Fab., Syst. Piez.; and Encyc. Method., article Ophiiu. t Fab., Ibid. X See the Bullet. Univers. des Sc. of Baron F^russac. § Fab., Syst. Piez. II Fab., Ibid., and Panz. Hymenopt, ^ The same works. HyMENOPTERA. 221 In those, the abdomen is connected with the thorax by the greater portion of its transversal diameter, is almost sessile, nearly cylindri- cal, and simjily Avidened or thickened towards its posterior extre- mity. Such are the Peltastes, Illig. — Metopius, Panx., Where there is a circular elevation under the antennae, and the lateral edges of the scutelhmi are turned up and sharp *. In the second and last division of those species in which the max- illary palpi are composed of five joints and the labials of four, we ob- serve a profoundly emarginated or almost bifid ligula, and maxillary palpi, the joints of which differ but slightly, or change their figure very gradually. The ovipositor projects and is covered at base by a large lamina formed like a vomer. The posterior thighs are thick. The head in several projects in the manner of a snout. AciENiTUs, Lat., When the head presents no anterior projection in the form of a rostrum f. Agathis, Lat., Where it terminates" inferiorly in that manner. These Insects ap- proach the following subgenera by their wings |. Our second division of the Ichneumons only differs from the first with respect to the number of joints in the palpi, inasmuch as there is one less in the labials, which present but three. As in most of the species of the following division, the second cubital cell is most fre- quently as large as the first, and nearly square. The ovipositor pro- jects. The point of the mandibles is emarginated or bifid. Some present a remarkable hiatus between the mandibles and the clypeus. The maxillae are prolonged inferiorly beneath the mandi- bles. The second cubital cell is square and tolerably large. The ovipositor is long. They form the genus Bracon, Fab. Jur., From which we might separate, as was formerly done by me, under the generic denomination of Vipion, those species in which the an- tennae are short and filiform ; in which the maxillae are proportionally longer, and Avith the labimn form a sort of rostrum ; and Avhere the maxillary palpi are hardly longer than the labials. The species with setaceous antennae, at least as long as the body, in which the maxillary palpi are much longer than the labials, and where the maxillae and labium form that sort of rostrum under the mandibles, would alone be Bracones §. The others present no hiatus betAveen the mandibles and clypeus. * Ichneumon necatorius. Fab. ; Paiiz.,FauD. Insect. Germ., XLVII, 21 ; — Icfi. migratorius. Fab. •— Ich. amidorim Panz., Ibid.,LXXXV, 14; — Ich. dissedorius, Panz., Ibid., XCVIII, 14. See Encyc. Method,, article PeUaste. t Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 9; Encyc. Method., Hist. Nat. Insect., X; .37. I Lat., Ibid., 9; Encyc. Method., Ibid, 38. § See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 9 ; and Encyc. Method,, Hist. Nat. In- sect., X, p. 35. 222 INSECTA. The maxillse and labium are not prolonged. The second cubital cell is very small. The ovipositor, and even the abdomen are short. MiCROGASTER, Lat. * Our third and last division, corresponding to that of the Bassus of M. Nees d'Esenbeck, has, like the first, four joints in the labial palpi, but the maxillary palpi consist of more, that is to say of six. The abdomen is semi-sessile. Here, the mandibles become gradually narrowed, and terminate as in the preceding Insects, by two teeth, or in an emarginated or bifid point. Helcon, Esenh., Where the abdomen, viewed above, presents several annuli, termi- nates in a long ovipositor, and is not concave beneath f . SiGALPHUS, Lat., Where the abdomen is concave inferiorly, presents but three seg- ments above, and the ovipositor is contracted and resembles a sting \. Chelonus, Jur., Where that part of the body,] otherwise almost similarly formed, is inarticulated superiorly §. There, the mandibles are almost square, Avith three teeth at the ex- tremity, one in the middle, and the others formed by the projection of the angles of the terminal margin. Alysia, Lat. II We have not yet been able to examine thoroughly, various ether genera established by Messrs. Gravenhort and Nees d'Esenbeck, in their Conspect. Gen. et Fam. Ichneum., and consequently h.ve not thought it proper to speak of them. That called Anomalon by Ju- rine, must be suppressed. It is a sort of general receptacle, where he has placed all those Ichneumons in which the second cubital cell is wanting, without paying any attention to other organic differences. In the second tribe, the Gallicol/E, Diploleparice, hat., we find but a single nervure in the inferior wings. The superior present some cells or areolae, viz. two at their base, the brachials, but of which the inner one is usually incomplete and but slightly marked, another radial and triangular, and two or three cubitals, of which the second, where there are three, is always very small, and the third very large, triangular, and closed by the posterior margin of the wing. The an- tennae are of equal thickness throughout, or gradually enlarge, but ■ * Lat., Ibid. ,t N^es d'Esenb., Conspect. Gener. et Famil, Ichneum.. p. 29. I Ibid. ; Lat., Ibid. § Lat, Ibid. ; and the Conspect., &c., of N^es d'Ensenb. II Lat., Ibid. This subgenus appears to connect itself with the Gallicolse ; here the mandibles are always dentated on the inner side. HYMENOPTERA. gg0 without forming' a club, and consist of from thirteen to fifteen joints*. The paljji are very long f. The oviijositor is convoluted spirally in the interior of the abdomen, and has its posterior extremity lodged in a groove of the venter. The Gallicolae form the genus Cynips, Lin. Geoffroy distinguishes these Insects by the improper name of Dip- lolepi^, and calls Cynips certain Insects of the following family com- prised by Linnseus in his last division of the Ichneumons. These Insects seem to be hump-backed, having a small head and a thick and elevated thorax. Their abdomen is compressed, carinated or trenchant inferiorly, and truncated obliquely, or obtuse, at the ex- tremity. That of the females contains an ovipositor which seems to consist of a single, long, and extremely slender or capillary thread convoluted spirally near the base or towards the origin of the venter, and of which the terminal portion is lodged under the anus between two elongated valvulse, each of which forms a semi-scabbard or sheath for it. The exiremity of this ovipositor is grooved, and has lateral teeth resembling the barbs on the head of an arrow ; with these the Insect widens the aperture it has effected in different parts of plants, for the purpose of receiving its eggs. The juices of those plants are diffused in the wounded spots and form excrescences or tumours called qalls. The one most commonly known, or the gall- niit, Aleppo galL is employed with a solution of the sulphate of iron to produce a black dye. The form and solidity of these protu- berances vary according to the nature of the parts of the plants that have been wounded, such as the leaves, petioles, buds, bark, roots, &c. Most of them are spherical ; some resemble fruits, such as the galles en pomme, galley en gro'^eilles, galled en pepin, galles en nejle, &c. Others are fibrous or hairy, like that called the hedeguar, mousse c/ievehie, &c., which is observed on the wild Rose-trees. Some of them resemble artichokes, others mushrooms, &c. &c. The eggs enclosed in these excrescences increase in size and consistence, and finally produce larvae destitute of feet, but frequently provided with mammillse in place of tliem. Sometimes they live there so- litarily, and som.etimes in society, feeding on their internal parietes without interfering with their development, and remaining five or six montlis in this condition. There also some vmdergo their metamor- phosis, to effect which others issue forth and descend into the earth where they remain till their final change is completed. The round holes observed on the exterior of the gall intimates the exit of the Insect. Several Insects of the following family are also sometimes found in it, but this has been by destroying the natural inhabitants, of whose * Accordiner to the sex ; thirteen in tlie female Ibalife, the same number in the female Figites, and fourteen in the males; fourteen in the female Cynips, and fifteen in their males. t The maxilltiry palpi usually have four joints, and the labials three, of which the last is rather the thickest. 224 INSECTA. domicil they have taken possession, in the manner of the Ichneumons. Certain species are apterous. One species deposits its ova in the pollen of the earliest of the wild Fipf-trees. The modern Greeks, in pursuance of a method transmitted to them from antiquity, pierce several of these figs, and place them on their late bearing trees of the same genus ; the Cynips soon leave their old dwelling and come out loaded with the fecundating dust, insinuate themselves into the eye of the fruit borne by the latter, fecundate its seeds, and accelerate the period of its maturity. This operation is termed caprification. I BALM, Lai. Illig. — Sagaris, Panx. — Banchus, Fab., Where the abdomen is strongly compressed in all its height, and is formed like the blade of a knife ; the antennae are filiform. The radial cell is long and narrow; the two hranchials are very distinct, and completely or entirely closed, and the two first cubitals are very small *. FiGiTES, Lat. Jur., I Where the abdomen is ovoid, tliickened and rounded superiorly, or simply compressed and trenchant beneath ; and where the antennaj are gianular and gradually enlarge. There is but one complete brachial cell, the radial is very distant from the extremity of the Aving, and the second cubital is wanting f . CvNips, Lin. — DiPLOLEPis, Geoff., Or Cynips ])ropcr, where the abdomen is similar, but the antennae are filiform and not granular. There is also but one comjjlete cell at the base of the superior wings; there are three cubitals, the first of which is proportionally larger than in the Ibaliae ; the radial is equally elongated. C. gallcR lincloricc', Diplolepis rjal/ce linctorice, Oliv., Voy. en Turq. Very pale fulvous; covered with a silky and whitish down, with a blackish-brown and glossy spot on the abdomen. In the round, hard, and tuberculous gall found on a species of Oak in the Levant, which is employed in commerce. By break- ing this gall we may frequently obtain the perfect insect. C. rjunrcus pcnduncufi, L. ; Reaum., Insect., Ill, xl, 1 — 6. Grey, with a linear cross on the wings. It pierces the blossoms of the male flowers of the Oak, producing round tumours which resemble little bunches of fruit. C roscE, L. ; Reaum., Insect., III,xlvi. 5 — 8; and xlvii, 1 — 4. Black; legs and abdomen, the extremity of the latter excepted, red \. * Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 17. The maxillary palpi, according to my former observations on this genus, have but five joints, whilst those of the Figites and Cynips have but four. t Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV. p. 19, and Jnrine. X For the other species, see Linnaius ; Oliv., Encyc. Method., article Diplolepe; Lat., Hist. Gen. des Crust, et des Insect., XIII., p. 206, and Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV. p. 18; Jurine and Panzer on the Hynienoptera. Dr. Virey has published some new observations ou the g.ills produced by these Insects, from a MS. memoir of the late M, Olivier. HYMENOPTERA. 225 The fourth tribe, that of the Chalcidi.e, Spin., onlydiffei-s essentially from the preceding one in the antennae, which are geniculate, those of the Euchares alone excepted, and which, from the elbow, form an elongated or fusiform club, of which the first joint is frequently lodged in a groove. The palpi are very short. The radical cell is usually wanting ; there is never more than one cubital cell, which is not closed. The number of joints of the antennae, never exceeds twelve. We may refer the various genera established in this tribe to the Chalcis, Fab. These Insects are very small, and are decorated with extremely brilliant metallic colours; most of them enjoy the faculty of leaping. The ovipositor, like that of the Ichneumons, is salient and frequently composed of three threads ; the larvae are also parasitical. Some of them, on account of their extreme minuteness, live in the interior of the almost imperceptible ova of Insects. Others inhabit galls and the chrysalides of the Lepidoptera. I suspect that they do not spin a cocoon. Some, in Avhich the antennae always present eleven or twelve joints, have the posterior thighs very large and lenticular, and their tibise arcuated. Here the abdomen is ovoid or conical, pointed at its extremity, and pediculated; the ovipositor is straight, and rarely salient or external. The wings are extended. Some are known in which the antennae of the males are flabelli- form. Chirocera, Lat* Those of the others are simple in both sexes. Chalcis, proper. — Vespa, Sphex, Lin. Some have the abdominal pedicle elongated; such are those found in marshes, and called sispes and clavipes by Fabricius. They are both black. The posterior thighs of the first are yellow; those of the second are fulvous. M. Dalman — Anal. Entom., p. 29 — has formed the new genus DiRRHiNUs, with an African species of this division, that is remarkable for its deeply bifid head, which, as well as the mandibles, is prolonged anteriorly. Two other species, inclosed in amber, where the antennae suddenly terminate in a lai-ge ovoid and triarticulated club, and where the ovi- positor is salient and as long as the body, seem to him to form a par- ticular genus, which he calls Palmon. See his Memoir on the In- sects inclosed in Amber, V, 21 — 24. In the others, the pedicle of the abdomen is very short. Such are C. mivuta ; vespa minuia, L. Very common on the flowers of umbelliferous plants; black, with yellow legs. * Chalcis pecticoriiis, Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 26. , 226 IXSECTA. C. annulata, Fab. Found in the nests of the Vespanidulans of South America, and mistaken by Reaumur — Insect., VI, xx, 2, and xxi, 3, 4 — for the female of that Wasp. It is black; point of the abdomen elongated ; a Avhite dot at the extremity of the posterior thighs; tibite white, picked in Avith white *. There the abdomon seems as if applied to the posterior extremity of the metathorax, or as if sessile; it is rounded or very obtuse at the end, and compressed laterally. The ovipositor curves over the back. The wings are doubled, and the superior ones present a radial cell. Leucospis, Fab. L. dorsigera, Fsih., the female; L. di^par, the male; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., LVIII, 15, the male. Black; abdomen almost twice the length of the thorax, with three yellow bands and two little spots of the same colour. The female deposits her eggs in the nest of the Abeilles Maconnes of Reaumur. That of another species — L. rjigas—lnys in Wasps' nests f. The others, in several of which the antennje consists of but from five to nine joints, have the posterior thighs oblong, and their tibiae straight. Of those in which the antennae, always simple in both sexes, are composed of from nine to twelve joints, we will first distinguish EucHARis, Lat. Fab. — Chai^sis, Jur. The only ones of this tribe in which tliose organs are straight or non-geniculate. The abJomen is ptdiculated. "l could find no ves- tiges of palpi in several individuals submitted to my inspection p Thoracanta, Lat. These Insects, collected in Brazil by M. de Saint-Hilaire, by the prolongation of their scutellum, whicli covers the wings, represent in Europe those Hcmiptera called SciUellera by M. Delai.arck. _ The other sul genera with antennae still consisting of at least nine simple joints, but which are geniculate, ind in which the wings are nut covered by the scutellum, may be divided into those where these antennae are inserted near the middle of the anterior face of the head, or considerably distant from the mouth, and into those where they are inserted close to it. In thuse where they are removed from it, some have almost an ovoidal abdomen, compressed on the sides, or higher than it is wide, and a usually salient and ascending ovipositor. Such are those which form the Agaon, Dalm. They are very remarkable for the magnitude and length of their head, and for their antennee, of wliich the first joint is very large, and * See Lat., Gen. Crust, et lusect, IV, p. 25; Fab. Syst. Piez, ; Oliv Enevc Method., article Chakis. t See the same works and the Monograph of tliis genus by Kliig, in the Mem. Nat, Cur. of Berlin. Swammerdam appears to have kiiowu one of these species. X Lat. Gener. Crust et Insect,, IV, 20. HYMENOPTERA. 227 forms a triangular palette; the three last form an abrupt and elon- gated club. They are covered with hairs *. EURYTOMA, Illig., Where the antennae are as if knotted, and furnished Avith whirls of hairs in the males. The ovipositor is short f . MisocAMPE, Lat. — Djplolepis, Fab., Where they are composed, in both sexes, of compact joints and are destitute of the whirls of hairs. The ovipositor is long. The larva of one species inhabits the gall of the wild Rose tree, and devours that of the Cynips, which formed it \. In the others the abdomen is flattened above, and either triangular and terminated in a long point in the females, or almost cordiform or nearly orbicular. The ovipositor is usually concealed, or but slightly salient. Here the nervure of the superior wings, situated near the margin, is always curved, and unites with the callous point at the exterior edge. The two posterior legs are the longest. The inner spine of the intermediate tibiae is small. Perilampus, Lat., Where the mandibles are strongly dentated ; the club of the antennae is short and thick ; the abdomen short, cordiform, and not prolonged at the extremity, and the scutellum thick and salient 8. In the two following subgenera the abdomen of the females is pro- longed into a conical point. The club of the antennae is narrow and elongated. Pteromalus, Lat. — Cleptes, Fab., Where the thorax is short and not narrowed anteriorly ||. Cleonymus, Lat., Where it is elongated and narrowed anteriorly. The abdomen is also proportionally longer, and the antennae are inserted more infe- riorly %. There the nervure of the superior wings, situated near the margin, is sometimes straight, and unites at the callous point. The interme- diate legs are the longest, and the inner side of their tibiae is furnished with a stout spine. The scutellum projects. Eupelmus, Dalm., Where the infra-costal nervure, as in the preceding Insects, is curved, * Dalm., Anal. Entom., 30; II, 1—6. f Lat. Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 27. X Lat. Ibid., 29 ; genus Cynips, § Lat. Ibid., 30. II Lat., Ibid., 31. % Lat., Ibid., 29. 228 INSECTA. and unites at the exterior margin, before the callous point. The first joint of the intermediate tarsi is large, and ciliated beneath *. Encrytus, Lat., Where that nervure is straight and unites at the callous point, or rather at the branch which commences the cubital cell. The club of the antennae is compressed and truncated at the end -j-. Spalangia, Lat., Distinguished from the preceding by the generally longer antennae, which are inserted close to the anterior margin of the head %. EuLopHus, Geoff. Lat. — Entodon, Dalm. But from five to eight joints in the antennae; those of the males ramous §. In the fifth tribe, that of the Oxiuri, Lat., we observe sj^ecies simi- lar to the preceding in the absence of nervures in the inferior wings, and in which the abdomen of the females is terminated by a tubular and conical ovipositor, sometimes internal, exertile, and protruding through the anus like a sting, and sometimes external, and forming a sort of tail or terminal point. The antennae are composed of from ten to fifteen joints, and are either filiform or somewhat largest near the end, or clavate in the females. The maxillary palpi of several are long and pendent. We reduce the various genera of which it is composed to one, the Bethylus, Lat. Fab. The habits of these Insects are probably those of the Chalcidiae; but as most of them are found on the sand or low plants, I suspect that their larva? live in the ground. Some have brachial cells or nervures in the superior wings. Their maxillary palpi are always salient. Their antennae are filiform, or simply and gradually enlarge in both sexes. Here they are inserted near the mouth. Drvinus, Lat. — Gonatopus, Klilg.s Where the antennae are straight, and consist of ten joints in the two sexes, the last ones somewhat thicker than the others. The thorax is divided into two knots. The anterior tarsi terminate by two large dentated hooks, one of which is flexed. Some of the fe- males are apterous ||. * Dalm., Monog. of the Pteromalini. ■f- Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 31. X Lat Ibid., 29. I Lat. Ibid., 28 ; Nouv. Die. d'Hist. Nat., 2il edit., and Lin. Trans. XIV, p. 111. For these various subgenera, see M^moire sur les Diplol^paires, by M. Maximilian Spinola, published in the Ann. du Mus. d'Hist Nat., as well as the excellent work of M. Dalman, on the Insects of this tribe. II Lat. Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 39 ; Dalm., Annul. Entora, 7. HYMENOPTERA, 229 Anteon, Jar., Where the antennae also consist of ten joints, at least in the males; but the thorax is continuous. All the tarsi are terminated by ordi- nary, simple, and straight hooks. The superior wings have a large cubital point *. Bethylus, Lat. Fab. — Omalus, Jiir., Where the antennae are geniculate and consist of thirteen joints in both sexes; where the head is flattened, and the pro- thorax elongated and almost triangular f . There, the antennae, always composed of from thirteen to fifteen joints, are inserted near the middle of the anterior face of the head. Sometimes they are straight or nearly so. Proctotrupes, Lat. — Codrus, Jur., Where they consist of thirteen joints in both sexes. The mandi- bles are arcuated and dentated on the inner side ; the abdomen is briefly and insensibly pediculated, terminating, in the females, in a frequently long and horny point or tail forming the ovipositor ; the second ring is very large %. Sometimes the antennae are very distinctly geniculate. Helorus, Lat. Jur., Where the antennae consist of fifteen joints. The mandibles are dentattd on their inner side. The first abdominal segment forms an abrupt, long, and cylindrical pedicle §. 'Belyta, Cinetus, Jur., Where the antennae are composed of fourteen or fifteen joints ; they are filiform in the males, more granose and thicker near the end in the females !|. The other Oxiuri have neither cells, nor brachial, nor basilary nervures. These have their antennae inserted on the forehead. DiAPRIA, Lat. — PsiLus, Jur. No cell whatever in the wings. The maxillary palpi are salient, and the antennae have fourteen joints in the males, or twelve in the females \ In those they are inserted near the mouth, Ceraphron, Jur. Lat. Wings furnished with a radial cell ; the maxillary palpi salient ; * Jur. , Hymeiiop, t Lat., Ibid., 40. + Lat.. , Ibid., 38. § Lat.. , Ibid., 38. II Lat., Ibid., 37. t Lat. , Ibid., 36. 230 INSECTA. the antennae filiform in both sexes, and consisting of eleven joints ; abdomen ovoido-conical *. Sparasion, Lat. Similar to Ceraphron in the radial cell, and the projection of the maxillary palpi ; but the antennee have twelve joints in both sexes, are thickest at the extremity or clavate in the females, and the abdo- men is flattened f. Then follow two subgenera also provided with a radial cell, and in which the antennae, as in Sparasion, are thickest at the end or clavate in the females, and where the abdomen is flattened ; but the palpi are very short and do not project, or are not pendent. Teleas, Lat., Where the antennae are composed of twelve joints \. ScELioN, Lat., Where those organs consist of but ten joints §. In the last subgenus, or Platygaster, Lat. The radial cell disappears. The antennae of both sexes have but ten joints, of which the first and third are much elongated. The palpi are very short. The abdomen is flattened, and in the form of a spatula. To this subgenus I refer the Psile de Bosc of Jurine, a sin- gular Insect, in which the first ring of the abdomen gives origin to a solid horn which curves forwards to above the head, and which, according to the observations of an able naturalist, M. Leclerc de Laval, is the sheath of the ovipositor. This species is very small and entirely black ||. In the sixth tribe, or the Chrysides, Lat,, the inferior wings, as in the three preceding tribes, are not veined ; but their ovipositor is formed by the last rings of the abdomen in the manner of the tubes of a spy-glass, and terminates in a little sting. The abflomen, which in the females appears to consist of but three or four rings, is con- cave or flat beneath; and can be flexed on the pectus, in which state the Insect is globular. This tribe comprises the genus Chrysis, Lin. The lustre and richness of the colours which decorate these Insects may challenge a comparison with those of the Humming-birds, and * Lat., Geuer. Crust, et Insect., IV, 35. For some account of an Americaa species of this Insect, the destructor, which deposits its ova in the bodies of the larvae of the Cecidomyia destructor, or Hessian-Fly, see Say, Journ, Ac, Nat. So. of Philad. vol. I, part i, p. 47, 48. t Lat., Ibid., 34. + Lat., Ibid., 32. § Lat., Ibid., 32. II Lat. Gen. Crust, et Insect. IV, 32. HYMENOPTERA. 231 have entitled them to the common appellation of Golden Wa-qper. — P. Equites, Lin., Where the inferior palpi are very short, scarcely reaching the clypeus with their superior extremity, and their third joint is in- distinct. The caterpillars, when alarmed, protrude from the superior part of their neck a soft, forked horn, that usually diffuses a penetrating and disagreeable odour. Their skin is naked. The chrysalis is attached with a silken band, and exposed. The species of this subgenus are remarkable for their size and varied colouring. They are more particularly abundant in the tropical countries of both hemispheres. Those with red spots on the breast form the division of the Equites Troes or Trojan Knights of Linnaeus. Those Avhich are destitute of these rnarks in that place, he styles Achivi or Greeks. The inferior wings of several are pro- longed into a sort of tail. Such is the P. machaon, Lin.; P. grand-porte-queue, Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de France, I, 1, 2. Wings yellow, spotted and striped with black ; inferior wings prolonged into a tail and witli blue spots near the posterior margin, one of them ocelliform ; some red on the internal angle. France. The caterpillar is green Avith black rings dotted with red. It feeds on the leaves of the carrot, fennel, &c. Two other tailed Papilios are found in France, the P. poda- lirius, Godart, Ibid., I, 1,2; and the P. Alexanor *. Zelima, Fah. This subgenus only differs from Papilio proper in tlie club of the antennae, which is shorter and more rounded. I know two species, one from Senegal, the other from Gui- nea, both of which are in the splended collection of Count De- jean. Parnassius, Laf. — Doritis, Fab., Where the inferior palpi evidently extend above the clypeus, taper to a point, and are distinctly triarticulated. The terminal button of their antennae is short, almost ovoid and straight. The females Imve a kind of corneous boat-shaped sac at the posterior extremity of their abdomen. The caterpillars also have a retractile tentaculum in the neck, like those of tlie true Papilio, but the cocoon in which they become chry- salides is formed of leaves connected by filaments of silk. The species are exclusively proper to the Alpine and sub- alpine regions of Europe and the north of Asia. Such for in- stance is the P. Apollo ; Papilio Apollo, L. ; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de France, II, B. ii, 1. White, spotted with black ; four ocel- * For the remaining species, see Godart, Ibid., and the Encyc. Method., article Papillon, genus Papillon. See also, for European species, the excellent work of Ochsenheimer, continued by M. Treitschke. LEPIDOPTERA. 279 lated spots, bordered with a red circle and a black one, on the inferior wings. The caterpillar lives on the Sedum telephium, on the Saxi- fraga, &c. It is of a velvet-black with a series of red dots on each side, and another on the back. The chrysalis is rounded, of a blackish green sprinkled with white or bluish *, Thais, Fab. The palpi of the Parnassii, but the terminal button of the antennae elongated and curved ; no corneous pouch at the posterior extremity of the abdomen of the female. The caterpillars, as it appears, have no retractile tentaculum. The species are peculiar to the south of Europe, and some of them to the mountains f . There, the inferior wings project under the abdomen ,forming a groove for it. The caterpillars have no tentaculum. Several live on the Cruci- gerse. These Lepidoptera — P. Danai candidi, L. — form two subgenera. PiERis, Schr. — PoNTiA, Fab., Where the inferior palpi are almost cylindrical, and slightly com- pressed, with the last at least almost as long as the preceding; the club of the antennae is ovoid J. CoLiAs, Fab., Where that club forms an elongated and reversed cone, and the infe- rior palpi are strongly compressed, Avith the last joint much shorter than the preceding one §. In the other Papilios of the same division — Tetrapodo — the two anterior legs are much shorter than the others, folded, non-ambula- tory in both sexes, and sometimes in the males only. The chrysalis is simply suspended vertically by the posterior extremity. Sometimes the anterior legs, though folded and smaller than the others, diifer from them but little. The inferior wings, of which the central cell is always closed posteriorly, but slightly clasp the abdomen in most of them. The inferior palpi are distant, slender, cylindrical, and generally very short. All the subgenera of this sub- division are foreign to Europe. We distinguish the Danaides — Danais; Euploea, Fab.; part of the P. danai festivi, L. — by their triangular wings and their antennae terminated by a kind of elongated and curved button || ; the Idese — Idea, Fab. — by their almost oval and elongated wings, and nearly * See GoJart, Ibid., and Encyc. Method., article PupiUon, genus Parnassien. f The r. hysijJijle, rumina, Fab. See also the works before quoted. :J: Here comes the Lepidoptera, designated by the general name of Brassicariae, such as the P. brassier, L., P. rap(r, L., P. napi, L., P. d(tplidice, L., P. sinapis, L., P. cardumines, L., &c., nearly all of which appear early in the spring. § P. Hyale, L. ; — P. rhamni, L. ; — P. Cleopatra, &c. See the works already quoted. II Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 201 ; Encyc. Method., Insect. IX, artide Papilion, genus Dammh. S?80 INSECTA. filiform antennae *. In these two subgenera the inferior palpi hardly reach above the clypeus, and their second joint is scarcely twice as long as the first. In the two following subgenera, where the wings resemble those of the preceding subgenus, but are usually narrower and more elongated, and where the abdomen is also proportionally longer than that of most of the preceding ones, that joint is much lunger than the first, and its extremity evidently extends beyond the clypeus. In the Heli- conii — Heliconius, Lat. ; Mechanitis, Fab.; P. peliconii, Lin. — the antennae are twice the length of the head and thorax, and insensibly enlarged towards the extremity f . Those of the Acrese — Acr;ea, Fab.— are shortly and abruptly globuliform J. Sometimes — P. nijmphalis, L. — the two anterior legs are strongly folded, either apparent and very hairy, or small and concealed. The inferior wings, of which the central cell is open in several, evidently embrace the abdomen beneath. The inferior palpi are proportion- ally longer, and frequently thicker and more approximated. Here, the central cell of the inferior wing is open. Those in which the inferior palpi are but slightly compressed, distant throughout their length, or at least at their extremity, and abruptly terminated by a slender and aciciilar joint; where the under surface of the wings frequently presents silvery or yellow spots on a fidvous groimd ; and the caterpillars of which are alway covered ■with spines or fleshy and hairy tubercles, compose the subgenera Cethosia, Fab., and Argynnis, Melitcea, Fab. In the first, several species of which have elevated and elongated Avings, the inferior palpi are distant throughout their whole length, the hooks of the tarsi are simple, and the club of the antennae is oblong §. In the second it is short and abrupt; the hooks of the tarsi are vmidentated, and the inferior palpi are only distant at their extremity. The inferior Avings ai-e frequently round. Some — Argynnis — Fab. — have nacred spots on the imder part of their wings. Their caterpillars are furnished with spines, two on the neck longer than the rest. Those of the others — Melitcea, Fab. — liave little hairy tubercles; the wings are spotted like a chess-board, .and the nacre is replaced by yellow, a circumstance which sometimes occurs in the preceding ones |[. Those in which the inferior paljii are contiguous throughout their whole length, terminated almost insensibly in a point, and strongly <:ompressed, form five other subgenera. Vanessa, Fab. The Vanessse are removed from the following ones by their an- tennae, abruptly terminated by a short turbinated or ovoid button. Their caterpillars are densely spinous. * Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 201 ; Encyc. M(?thod., Ibid., genus Idea. t Lat., Gen, Crust, et Insect.," IV, 201 ; Encyc. Method, article PapilioH, genus JUliconie. X Lat., Ibid., Idem; Encyc. Method., Ibid., geuus Aerie. § See the -svoiks Jiiready qixoted, II Idem. LEPIDOPTERA. 281 V. mono ; Papilio Antiopa, L. ; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid de France, I, 5, 1. Wings angular, of a deep purple-black, with a yellowish or whitish band on the posterior margin^ and a suite of blue spots above. Its caterpillar is blackish, spinous, and has a range of red, square, divided spots along the back. It feeds on the leaves of the Birch, Poplar and willow, where it lives in society. It ap- pears at two periods. V. lo ; papilio lo, L.; Godart, Ibid., I, 5, 2. Wings angular and dentated, reddish-fulvous above, with a large ocellated spot on each ; that of the superior wings reddish in the centre and sur- rounded with a yellowish circle ; the one on the inferior black- ish, surrounded by a grey circle, and enclosing bluish spots ; under surface of the wings blackish. Its caterpillar is black, dotted with white, and covered with hairy spines. On the Nettle. V. cardui, Papilio cardiii, L. ; Godart, Ibid., I, 5, sect 2. Wings dentated ; above red, and varied with black and white ; beneath marbled with grey, yellow, and brown ; five ocellated and bluish spots on their margin. The caterpillar lives solitaiy on the Thistle. It is sometimes brownish with yellow stripes, and sometimes russet Avith trans- verse yellow bands. It is spinous. The perfect Insect only appears towards the close of the summer. V. Atalanta ; Papilio Ataianta, L. ; V, Vulcain, Godart, Ibid. I, 6, 1. Wings dentated, somewhat angular; above black, tra- versed by a beautiful red band, and with white spots on the su- perior ones ; marbled with various colours beneath. The caterpillar is black, spinous, and has a suite of lemon- coloured lines on each side. It lives on the Nettle, prefers the seeds, and remains hidden on the top of the plant among the leaves, which it rolls up and secures with silk. The same division includes various other species, very com- mon in France, such as the V. polychloros (JPapilio polychlo- ros, L.), the V. urticcE, (P. urticce, L.), the V. c. album (P. c. al- bum, L.). The Chrysalis ot the latter bears a rude resemblance to a human face or the mask of a Satyr *. In the four following subgenera the antennae terminate in an elon- gated club, or are almost filiform. The caterpillars are naked, or present but few spines. LiBYTHEA, Fab., AVhere the males only have the two anterior legs very short and resembling a sort of tippet. The inferior palpi project considerably, in the manner of a rostrum. The superior wings are very angular f . BiBLis. — Melanitis, Fab., Where those palpi are also longer than the head, but more obtuse * For the other species, see Godart, Ibid,, and the Encyc. Method., article Fa. pillon, genus Vanesse. t See the works already quoted. VOL. IV. u 282 INSECTA. and slightly curved at their extremity ; where the two anterior legs are short and folded in both sexes, and the antennae terminate in a much smaller club. The wings are also proportionally wider and simply dentated. It has been observed that the nerves of the supe- rior ones are strongly inflated at their origin *. Nymphalis, Lat., Similar to Biblis in the legs, but with shorter inferior palpi. It is only by the elongation of the club of the antennas that this subgenus is distinguished from Vanessa. The caterpillars, however, are dif- ferent; independently of their having but few spines or fleshy promi- nences, they arc somewhat attenuated towards their posterior extre- mity, which is slightly forked. These Lepidoptera are usually A'ery highly ornamented, and their flight is elevated and rapid. Several beautiful species inhabit France. Such are those de- signated in small groups by amateurs, by the names of Sylvains and Mars ; the males of the latter are decorated with changeable colours. To this subgenus Ijelongs another beautiful species, also indigenous to France, called the Jason — Papilio Jason, L. The form and size of the club of the antennae vary a little, as well as the relative proportions of the wings ; this has caused the formation of some other subgenera, but their characters are very equivocal. The species Avhich approximate most to Biblis, one of which is the Sylvain ccenobite of Engraramelle, form the genus Neptis of Fabricivis. Of those which are most removed from the preceding ones, either by their antennae or the inferior wings, and which present tails like certain species of the Equites of Linnseus, we will mention the Jason already quoted \. MoRPHO, Fab., Differing from Nymphalis in the almost filiform antennae, slightly and gradually enlarged towards the extremity. All the species are peculiar to South America, and are remark- able for their size, colours, and the ocellated spots on the inferior surface of their Avings. Linnseus placed several of them among his Greeks %. Godart has separated from them, by the generic name of Pavonia, Those species in which the central cell of the inferior wings is closed, and Avhere the most internal nerve of the superior is curved into an S, instead of being straight or but slightly arcuated. A species pe- culiar to the East Indies, in which the anal angle of the inferior wings is extended in the manner of a tail, the P. phidippus , is the type of the genus AMATHusrA of Fabricius. All the others are from the western continent. The edge of the second joint of the inferior * See the works already quoted . t See Godart, Hist. Nat. des L^pid. de France, and his article Fapillon of the Encyc. Method., genus Ni/mphale. X See the works already quoted. LBPIDOPTERA. 283 palpi in Pavonia, Morplio, and the other preceding subgenera, is tolerably wide ; these palpi are not strongly compressed, as is the case in Satyrus, a subgenus very analogous to the two preceding ones. In the following subgenera the discoidal cell of the inferior wings is also closed posteriorly. Brassolis, Fah., Where the antennae are abruptly terminated by a thickened obconical club, and the inferior palpi are short and do not extend beyond the clypeus. Near the inner margin of the inferior wings of the males is a longitudinal fissure covered with hairs *, EuMENiA, Godart, Where the inferior palpi are longer, and Avhere the antennae, at a short distance from their origin, become gradually thicker, and form an extremely elongated club f. The EURYBIA, Illig., Approaches Brassolis in the shortness of the inferior palpi ; but they are proportionally thicker, and the club of the antennee is fusiform, elongated, and slightly curved \. Satyrus, Lat., Where the inferior j^alpi, as usual, extend beyond the clypeus, are strongly compressed, and have a sharp, densely pilose edge; where the antennae are terminated by a little globuliform inflation, or an elongated and slender club. Godart has remarked that the two or three first nervures of the superior wings are strongly inflated at their origin. The caterpillars are naked, or nearly so, and the posterior extre- mity of their body is narrowed into a forked point. The chrysalides are bifid anteriorly, and present dorsal tubercles §. We Avil] terminate this first section of the Diurnal Lepidoptera with those in which the inferior palpi have three distinct joints, but the last almost naked, or much less thickly covered with scales than the preceding ones, and where the hooks of the tarsi are very small, and not at all, or scarcely, salient. The discoidal cell of the inferior wings is o^Den posteriorly. Their caterpillars are oval, or have the form of Onisci. The chry- salides are short, contracted, smooth, and always fixed by a silken band that traverses the body, like those of Papilio proper, the Pie- rides, &c.|| Linuseus placed them among- his Plebei, in the division of the Ru- * See Encyc. Method., article PapiUon, genus Brassolide. t Eucyc. Method., Insect., IX, 82C. The only specimens in the possession of Godart had lost their antennse. M. Poe has sent me some that are perfectly entire, captured by him in Havana. J See Encyc. Method., same article. § See Hist. Nat. des L^pid. de Fr., and Encyc. M(ithod., same article, genus Safyre. II According to this view of the subject, these subgenera ought to terminate this section, which should begin with Satyrus. Such was the arrangement we originally adopted. u 2 284 INSECTA. ricolcE, and Fabricius — Entom. Syst. — in a homonymous section of his Hesperian. They form the genus Argus of M. de Lamarck. Fa- bricius ultimately — Syst. Gloss. — divided it into several genera, the characters of which demand revision. Sometimes the antennae terminate, as usual, in a solid globuliform, or clavate inflation. In some, or at least their males, the two anterior legs are nuich shorter than the others. They compose the subgenus Erycina, Lat., And are peculiar to America *. In the others all the legs are alike in both sexes. Myrin-a, Fab. The Myrinse are distinguished from the following subgenera by the remarkable elongation and pi'ojection of their inferior palpi f. Those species in which those organs do not extend considerably beyond the clypeus, form the subgenus POLYOMMATUS, So called because the wings of most of them are marked with small ocellated spots. Several species have been collectively designated by the name of Petits porte-gueue. The most common in the environs of Paris is the P. Alexis; Papilio Alexis, Hiibn., LX, 292—294; Argus bleu, Geoif. ; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Le^jid., &c., 1, ii, sect. 3. Superior surface of the wings of the male azure blue, changing to a delicate violet, with a small black streak along the pos- terior margin, and a very white fringe ; that of the female brown, with a range of fulvous spots near the posterior margin, and a black line on the middle of the superior ones. The in- ferior surface of the wings is nearly the same in the two sexes; it is grey, with a range of fulvous spots enclosed between two lines of black points and streaks near the posterior margin; we may also observe some black points margined with white. Its caterpillar lives on the Onobrychys, Broom, &c. Its colours are various ^. Other Lepidoptera of the same division present antenna; of a truly insulated form. Those of one of the sexes of the Barbicornis, Go- dart, are setaceous and plumous§. Those of the Zephyrius, Dalm., are terminated by ten or twelve globular joints separated like the beads of a rosary ||. * Encyc. Method., article Papillon, genus Erycine, -}• Ibid. Fabricius has established several other genera in this division, which I have not yet sufficiently esamined. Certain species from South America resemble Pyrales in their superior wings, which are arcuated exteriorly at base. The club of the antennte also presents various modifications which may serve as a ground of division ; but we should have a great number of species, and be particularly well acquainted with their metamorphoses, X For the other species indigenous to France, see Lat., Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., XVII., p. 79, Pap. plebciens ; Godart, Hist. Nat. des L(;pid. de France, his Tableau M^thodique, accompanying that work ; and Encyc. Method., article Papillon. § Encyc. Method., Insect., IX, p, 705, a genus perhaps established on false antennse, I! Dalm., Anal. Etom,, 102, LEPIDOPTERA. 285 2. The second section of the Diurnal Lepidoptera is composed of species in which the posterior tibiae have two pairs of spines, one at their extremity, and the other above ; sucli also is the case in the two following families. The inferior Avings are usually horizontal when at rest, and the extremity of their antennae very often forms a strongly hooked point. Their caterpillars, of which however but few are yet known, bend leaves together, and spin an extremely thin cocoon of silk (in the cavity), in whicli they become chrysalides ; the latter are smooth or without angular elevations. These Lepidoptera form the Plebei,. Urbicolse of Linnaeus, or the Papillons estropies of Geoffroy. Fabricius united them to Afgtis by the generic name of Hesperia, but Ave must also refer to this sec- tion certain exotic Lepidoptera, called pages by the amateurs, of which the original habitat had not hitherto been Avell ascertained : such are the Uranice of Fabricius. These various Lepidoptera lead to our second family. They compose two subgenera : Hesperia Fah., Or the P.plebei urbicolce of Linnaeus, in which the termination of the antennae is distinctly globuliform or clavate, and the inferior palpi are short, broad, and densely covered with scales anteriorly. H. malvcE, Ydih.\ Roes., Insect. CL, 2, x. Wings dentated, blackish-brown above, spotted and speckled with white, the posterior margin marked with spots of the latter colour ; inferior surface of the Avings greenish-grey, Avith irregular and similar spots. The caterpillar, is elongated, grey, Avith a black head, and four yelloAV points on the neck or first ring, Avhich is narrowed : a character peculiar to the larA't^e of this subgenus. It lives on the Malvaceae, bends their leaves together, and there undergoes its metamorphosis. The chrysalis is black, but sprinkled Avith bluish*. Urania, Fab., Where the antennae, at first filiform, become attenuated or seta- ceous at the extremity, and Avhere the inferior palpi are elongated and slender, Avith the second joint strongly compressed, and the last much smaller, almost cylindrical and naked f. FAMILY IL CREPUSCULARIA. In this family, near the origin of the external margin of their inferior Avings, Ave observe a rigid squamous seta, in the form of a * For the other species, see Fab., Entom. Syst., division of the Urbicola ; Encyc. Method., article Papillon, genus Hespirie ; and the Hist. Nat. des L^pid. de France of Godart. f The Pap. riphxus, leilus, Lavinia, Orontes, Fab. ; Noctua Patroclus, Ejusd. The Uranice compose the genera Cj/dimon, Nydalamon, and Sematura of Dalman. See his Prodromus of the Monograph of the genus Castnia, p. 26. 286 INSECTA. spine or bristle, which passes into a hook on the under surface of the superior wings, maintaining them, Avlien at rest, in a horizontal or inclined position*. This character is also visible in the ensuing family, but the Crepuscularia are distinguished from the latter by their antennee, Avhich form an elongated club, either prismatic or fusiform. The caterpillars have always sixteen feet. The chrysalides are destitute of the points or angles observed- in most of those of the Diurnal Lei^idoptera, and are usually enclosed in a cocoon, or con- cealed either in the earth or under some body. These Lepidoptera frequently appear only in the morning or evening. They compose the genus. Sphinx, Lin. — Papilloxs-Bourdons, De Geer, So named from the attitude of several of the caterpillars, which resembles that of the fabled monster so called. They have received that of Papillons- Bourdons from the humming noise they frequently produce while on the wing. I will divide this subgenus into four sections, corresponding in a similar order to the genera, Castnia and Sphinx, of Fabricius, and to those which he first called Sesia and Zijgana. The first, or that of the Hesperi-Sphinges f , consists of Lepidop- tera, which evidently connect the Hesperiee with Sphinx propei*. The antennoe are always simple, thickened in the middle or at the extrem.ity, which forms a hook, narrowed into a point at the end, and without a tuft of scales.^ They all have a very distinct proboscis ; the inferior palpi are composed of three very apparent joints. In some, the second is elongated and sti^ongly -compressed, the third slender, almost cylindrical and nearly naked ; these palpi resemble those of the Uranise ; in others, they are shorter but wider, almost cylindrical, and well furnished with scales. The antennae of the latter are only inflated at the extremity. Those, in which the inferior palpi are elongated, with the second joint strongly compressed, and the last slender and almost naked, in which the antennae are simple, gradually thickened near the middle, and then become narrowed and terminate in an elongated hook, form the subgenus Agarista, Leach + . Those, in which the inferior palpi are similarly formed, but where * In certaia Smerintlii, however, according to Godart, they are wanting. -f- In.this section, at least for the present, I will arrange the genus Hecatksia, established by M. Bois-Duval, in his lately published interesting Monograph, with which he terminates the iirst part of another work, that will be highly useful to amateurs, entitled Enropaorv.m LejAdopteronim Index Methodicus, He thus charac- terizes the above genus : antennae rough and fusiform, as in Nyraphalis, the joints distinct to the club ; palpi densely pilose, with indistinct joints, and not extending beyond the clj'peus ; proboscis corneous, and rolled up spirally ; thorax very hairy ; wings laid on the body. The only species known, the H.fenestrata, is found in New Holland. X See Encyc. Method., article PahiUon, genus Agariste, Near this genus comes LEPIDOPTERA. 287 the antennae are terminated abruptly in a club with a short terminal hook, compose the subgenus CoRONis, Lat. * Finally, those in which the antennas are similar to those of the Agaristae, but where the palpi are shorter, Avide, and cylindrical, form the Castnia, Fah. All the species belong to the eastern continent f . Those of our second section, or the Sfhingides, always have the antenna terminated by a little flake of scales; the inferior palpi broad, or compressed transversely, densely covered with scales, and the third joint usually indistinct. Most of the caterpillars have an elongated, smooth body, thickest at the posterior extremity, which is furnished with a horn, and its sides striped obliquely or longitudinally. They live on leaves, and are metamorphosed in the earth without spinning a cocoon. Sphinx, proper. Where the antennas, commencing from the middle, form a pris- matic club, simply ciliated, or transversely striated on one side, in the manner of a rasp. They have a very distinct proboscis, and fly with great velocity, hovering over flowers with a humming noise. In the chrysalides of some species the sheath of the proboscis projects in the manner of a snout (a). S. euphorbia, L. ; Roes., Insect., I, cl., 1, Pap. Noct., III. Superior surface of the upper Avings reddish-grey, with three green spots, and a broad band of the same colour ; that of the lower wings red, with a black band and a white spot. Antennae white. The body olive-green above ; abdomen conical, sharply pointed, and without a terminal brush. The caterpillar is black, with yellow spots and points; aline along the back, tail and feet red. S. Atropos ; L.; Roes., Insect. Ill, I. Supei'ior wings varie- gated with deep and yellowish-brown, and light-yellowish; inferior wings yellow, with two brown bands ; a yellowish spot, with two black dots on the thorax ; abdomen yellowish, with black annuli, and witliout a terminal brush. This is the largest species in France. The spot on the thorax reseml)ling a death's head, and the sharp sound it produces (attributed by Reaumur to its rubbing tlie palpi against its proboscis J, and by M. Lorey to that of Cocyia of M. Bois-Diival; the wings are marked with square transparent spots ; a character which seems to approximate them to Sesia ; hut the palpi are those of Urauia, and the antenna are as iu Agarista. * Founded on a species from Brazil, now in the cabinet of Count Dejean, and which I believe is undescribed. t See Encyc. M^thod.,article Pupillon, genus Agarisle, and the already quoted Monograph of Dalman. X It is proportionally shorter than in the other Sphinges. It is probably from {^ (a) Curving downwards, and the extremity laid on the pectus, resembling the handle of a vase. — Eng. Ed. 288 INSECTA. the rapid escape of air from two particular cavities of tlie venter), have frequently produced considerable alarm among the people in certain years when it was unsually abundant *. The caterpillar is yellow, with blue stripes on tlie side, and the tail recurved and zig-zag. It feeds on the Potato-vine, Jasmin, &c., and becomes a chrysalis near the end of August. The perfect Insect appears in September. The caterpillars of certain species, all remarkable for their beautiful colours — the celerio, nerii, Elpenor, porcellm — have the anterior extremity of the body strongly attenuated in the manner of a Hog's snovit, Avhence their French name of Co- chonnes, and susceptible of being retracted within the third ring. The sides are marked with some ocellated spots. These species, in this respect, form a very natural division. In others, as in the Sesise, the abdomen is terminated by a brush of scales. Seopoli formed a separate genus with them, his Macro- GLOssuM; and Fabricius at first united them with his Sesise. He afterwards — System. Glossat. — separated them, leaving that generic appellation to this group, and giving the name of ^gkria to the primitive Sesise. But the Lepidoptera he now calls Sesia;, have the essential characters of Sphinx ; such is the slellatarum, L. ; and those he calls fuciformis, hombijliformis, &c. The wings of the two latter are mostly diaphanous f . Smerinthus, Lut.^ Where the antennae are serrated and there is no distinct tongue. The S. tilice, much more common however on the Elm, the S. demi-paon, S. populi, S. querci, &c., compose this subgenus. They are heavy Insects, and the inferior wings project beyond the su.perior, as in several of the genus Bombyx X- Our third division, that of the Sesiades, comprises those in which the antennae are always simple, fusiform, and elongated, and fre- quently terminated, as in the preceding subgenera, by a little bundle of setae or scales; in which the inferior palpi, slender and narrow, have three very distinct joints, the last tapering to a point; and where the extremity of the posterior tibiae is armed with very stout spines. The abdomen in most of them is terminated by a sort of brush. The caterpillars feed on the internal part of the stems or roots of plants, like those of the Hepiali and Cossi, are naked, without a pos- terior horn, and construct their cocoons in these stems with the debris of the substance on which they have fed. this character that the Atropos, and another very analogous species from Java, have been made to form the genus Acherontiu. * According to M. Passerini — Ann. des Sc. Nat., XIII, 332 — the organ that produces this noise is seated in the bead. t For the other species, see Fabricius, loc. cit. ; Godart's Hist. Nat. des L^pid. de France ; and a Memoir of Bois-Duval, in the Mem. de la Soc. Lin. de Paris. M. Lef^-bure de Cerisy, naval engineer, has prepared a most excellent Monograph of this genus, accompanied with good figures, which circumstances have not yet allowed him to publish, X See Encyc. Method., article Smerinihe; and Godart, op. cit. lepidoptera. 289 Sesia, Where the antennae are terminated by a little tuft of scales. The wings are horizontal and marked with transparent spots. The scales of the posterior extremity of the abdomen form a brush. Se- veral of these Insects bear a close resemblance to Wasps or other Hymenoptera, to Diptera, &c. * Thyris, Hoff. Illig. The Thyrides resemble the Sesise, but their antennae are much more slender, almost setaceous, and destitute of the terminal tuft. Their wings are angular and dentated. Their abdomen terminates in a point. M. Bois-Duval, whose knowledge of Lepidoptera in general, and of those in Europe particularly, is not inferior to that of our most ce- lebrated entomologists, and who is about to publish a Monograph of the Zygeenides, that has received the approbation of the Royal Aca- demy of Sciences, has observed the metamorphosis of the most known species f. .^GOCERA, Lat., Where the antennoe are also destitute of the tuft of scales, but evi- dently thickened in their middle, and fusiform; the second joint of the inferior palpi is furnished with a bunch of hairs, projecting in the form of a rostrum. The abdomen terminates in a simple point. The wings are tectiferm and entirely covered with scales. Their meta- morphosis are unknown %. The fourth and last section of the Sphinges, that of the Zyg/enides, is composed of Lepidoptera, in which the antennpe, always terminated in a point destitute of a tuft, are sometimes simple in both sexes, fu- siform or resembling a ram's horn, and sometimes but slightly thickened in the middle, almost setaceous, pectinated in both sexes, or at least in the males, and where the inferior palpi are of a mode- rate size or small, almost cylindrical, and always formed of three dis- tinct joints. The wings arc almost tectiform, and exhibit transpa- rent spots in many. There is no terminal brush to the abdomen. The spurs of the posterior extremity are generally small. The caterpillars live exposed on various leguminous plants. They are cylindrical, usually pilose, without a posterior horn, similar to those of different species of Bombyx, and form a fusiform or ovoid cocoon of silk, which they attach to the stems of plants. The habits of these Insects have been well described by M. Bois-Duval, in the Avork I have just mentioned. These Lepidoptera have been distin- guished in France by the names of Sphinx-beliers , Papillons-pha- lenes, &c. * See the Monographs of the Sesiee, by Laspeyres, Hiibner, Godart, &c. ■\- Sphinx fenestrina, Fab.; Lat., Ibid. X Bombyx venuUa, Fab. See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 211 ; Dalm., Anal. Entom., p. 49 ; it would, perhaps, be more in conformity with the natural order, if this subgenus were placed near Agarista, 290 Zyg.'ena. The Zygsenae are not found in the western continent. Their an- tennae are simple in both sexes, and terminate abruptly in a fusiform club, or one resembling a ram's horn ; their inferior palpi extend be- yond the clypeus, and arc pointed at the extremity. Z. filipendulcB ; Sphmx fllipendulce, L. ; Roes., Insect., I, Class II, Pap. Noct., Ivii. Black or bluish-green ; six red spots on the superior wings ; the inferior ones red, Avith their poste- rior margin the colour of the body. The caterpillar is lemon-yellow, slightly pilose, with five series of black spots along the body. It spins a straw-coloured, glossy, elongated, and fusiform cocoon on the stems of plants. Its surface is wrinkled or plaited. The perfect Insect appears in July *. Syntomis, Illig.^ Only differing from Zygsena in the antenna, which are not so thick, and insensibly fusiform and slender. The inferior "palpi are shorter and obtuse f . Atychia, Hoff.^ Illif/., Where the antennre are simple (in the females), or bipectinate (in the males), according to the sex ; the inferior palpi arc densely pilose and extend considerably beyond tlic clypeus. The wings are short, and the extremity of the posterior tibiae is furnished witli very strong spines J. The Procris, Fab., Approaches Atychia in the antennae ; but the inferior palpi are shorter and not hairy. The wings are long, and the spurs of the jjosterior tibiae are small. P. statices; Sphinx statices, L.; P. turquoise, De Geer, In- sect., II, p. 255, iii, 8 — 10. Body glossy green, as if gilt; in- ferior wings brown ; antennae of the male Avith two series of black setae, those of the females somewhat serrated. In the other Lepidoptera of this division, the antennae of both sexes are bipectinated or furnished Avith a double roAV of elongated teeth. Those Avhich have a distinct proboscis form the subgenus Glaucopis of Fabricius §, and those in Avhich that organ is Avanting, or is not distinct, that of Aglaope ||. * Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect., lY, 211 ; see also the Hist. Nat. dcs Lepitl. de France. -f- See the same works. Near the Syntoraidcs comes the genus PsicoTHOE, established by M. Bois- Duval, in his Europ. Lepid. Index Method., and, according to him, distinct from all other Zygsenides in its moiiiliform antennje and immaculate wings. It comprises but a single species, P. Duvancelii, found in Bengal, by M. Diard and the late M. Du- vaunjel. X Lat., Ibid., IV, 214. § Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 214 ; it is the genus Charidca of Dalman. II Lat., Ibid., Idem ; see also Godart, Hist, des Lepid. de France. LEPIDOPTERA. 291 There are ni-imerous species of these two subgenera. They seem to connect themselves with the Callimorphae. We should remark that the genus Sti/gia, which was placed in this tribe, belongs to that of the Hepialites. M. de Villiers — Ann. de la Soc. Lin. de Par., V, 473 — who has given us some new observations on the S. australia accomjianied with good figures, considers it as intermediate between the Sesise and the Zygaenae ; but it has no proboscis. Its palpi are those of a Cossus. The antennae are short, nowise fusiform, and more analo- gous to those of certain species of Bombyx than to those of the Sesiae and Zygsenae. This Insect, even in the arrangement of the colours of the superior wings, approximates much more to Cossus and Zeuzera than to the preceding subgenera. FAMILY III. NOCTURNA. In the third family of the Lepidoptera, with some few exceptions, we also find the Avings bridled, when at rest, by a bristle or bundle of setae arising from the exterior margin of the lower ones, and passing into a ring or groove in the under part of the upper ones. The wings are horizontal or inclined, and sometimes rolled round the body. The antennae gradually diminish in thickness from base to point, or are setaceous. This family, according to the system of Linnaeus, forms but the single genus Phalange, Lin. These Lepidoptera seldom fly but at night or after sunset. Se- veral have no proboscis. Some of the females are destitute of wings, or have but very small ones. The caterpillars most commonly spin a cocoon ; the number of their feet varies from ten to sixteen *. The chrysalides are always rounded, or without angular elevations or points. The classification of this family is very embarrassing, and with re- spect to it our systems are as yet merely imperfect essays or rude sketches f. We divide it into ten sections. The first nine are com- posed of those species in which the wings are perfectly entire, or with- *De Geei-, in one species, counted eighteen, all membranous, II, p. 245, and I, XXX, 20; xxxi, 13 — 16. •f We are frequently compelled to borrow characters taken from the caterpillar. If this be disregarded, we shall be compelled to suppress a great number of genera. I will mention, for instance, that of Phalsena proper, or Geometra. If we consider only the perfect Insect, it is impossible to distinguish generically several species, such as the prodomaria betularia and hirtaria, from Bombyx ; it is also evident that we could not separate from them Plati/pterix, and other genera. 292 I\SECTA. out digltations. All those that in their caterpillar state live almost exposed, or in fixed domicils, several of which have at least sixteen feet, and which, in their perfect state, have their superior palpi very small, or entirely concealed, the wings more or less triangular, hori- zontal or tectiform, and not folding round the body, will compose the first eight. The last of these latter, or the eighth, is the only one in which the caterpillars have fourteen feet, two of them anal. If the same number be found in some others, then the two last are wanting. The two iVivkions, At tacus a.nd Bomb)/ X oi the genus Phalaena of Linnaeus correspond to the four first sections. The proboscis is most frequently rudimcntal, or very small, and its two threads are not united. The inferior palpi, those of a small number excepted, are small and almost cylindrical. The antennae, at least in the males, are pectinated or serrated. The wings are horizontal or tectiform, and in several the inferior ones project beyond the others when at rest, and sometimes are also destitute of that bristle or bridle which connects them with the latter. The thorax is always smooth, as well as the abdomen, and woolly. The latter is usually very voluminous in the females. The cocoon of the chrysalis is usually well felted and solid. Although the nocturna of the fourth section are closely allied to those of the preceding ones, we find a character in their caterpillars perfectly unique in this order : the anal feet are wanting, while all those of the three preceding sections liave sixteen. The type of the first section, that of the Hepialites, is the genus Hepialus, (^Hepiolus of some authors) of Fabricius, and the Cossus of the same. The caterpillars are rare, and remain concealed in the heart of the plants on which they feed ; their cocoon is mostly formed of particles of the matter that nourishes them. The margin of the abdominal annuli of the chrysalis is dentatcd or spinous. The antennae of the perfect insect are always short, and most frequently present but one sort of small, short, rounded, and crowded teeth. Those of the four others are always terminated by a simple thread ; but they are furnished inferiorly in the males with a double line of setae. The proboscis is always very short, and but slightly apparent. The wings are tectiform and usually elongated. The last abdominal an- nuli of the females form an elongated oviduct, or sort of tail. The caterpillars of these Insects are veiy injurious to several kinds of trees and other useful vegetable productions. Sometimes the antennae, almost similarly formed in both sexes, have but very short teeth, arranged in one or two lines. Hepialus, Fab., Distinguished by their almost granular antennae, which are much shorter than the thorax. The inferior wings are usually destitute of a bridle. The caterpillars live in the ground, and feed on the roots of plants. H. humuli, Fab.; Harr., Exp., of Eng. Ins., IV, a— d. The superior wings of the males are silver-white and immaculate ; those of the female yellow Avith red spots, LEPIDOPTERA. 293 The caterpillar devours tlie root of the Hop, and is extremely noxious in those districts where that plant is extensively cul- tivated *. Cossus, Fab.^ Where the antennae, at least as long as the thorax, present on their inner side a range of small, lamellated teeth, short and rounded at the end. The caterpillars live in the interior of trees, on which they feed ; the cut fragments enter into tlie composition of their cocoon. The chrysalis, at the moment the Insect is about to be developed, advances to the mouth of the aperture through which it is to issue. C. ligniperda. Fab., Roes., Insect. I, class II, Pap. Noct. XVIII. Rather more than an inch in length; cinereous-grey, with numerous small black lines on the upper wings, forming little veins, mixed with white; posterior extremity of the thorax yellowish with a black line. The caterpillar, Avhich is found in the spring, resembles a thick worm; it is reddish, with transverse bands of blood-red. It lives in the heart of the Willow and Oak, but particularly in the Elm. It disgorges an acrid and fetid humour, contained in spacious internal reservoirs, which it uses apparently to soften the wood f. Stygia, Drap. — Bombyx, Hiib., Where the antennae are furnished throughout their whole length with a double series of short narrow teeth, dilated and rounded at the end f . Sometimes the antennae vary greatly — according to the sex ; those of the males are furnished inferiorly with a double range of hairs, and terminated by a thread : those of the females are entirely simple, but cottony at base. Zeuzera, Lat. — Cossus, Fab. The cateriDillar of a beautiful species — Cossus cesculi. Fab. — with a white body, blue rings on the abdomen, and numerous points of the same colour on the superior wings, lives in the Apple and Pear trees, &c., and frequently in their very heart §. Our second section, that of the Bombycites, is distinguished from the preceding one and the third by the following characters : the pro- boscis always very short, and merely rudimental; wings either ex- tended and horizontal or tectiform, but the lower ones extending laterally beyond the others ; antennae of the males entirely pectinated. * For tlie other species see Fabricius, Esper, Eagramelle, Hiibner, Godart, Donovan, &c. f Add Cossus teretra, Fab. ; — Phalcena strix, Cramer ; Cossus lituratus, Donovon ; — C. nebulosus, Donov. X Sfyrjia australis, Lat., Gener. 'Crust, et Insect., IV, 215 ; Godart, Hist. Nat. des L^pid de France, III, 169, xxii, 19. See also the Memoir of Villiers, already mentioned, in the Ann. de la Soc. Lin de Par., V. North America produces another apecies. The antennae differ from those of a Cossus, so that this subgenus may be retained ; the abdomen terminates in a little brush. § Roes., Insect., Ill, xlviii. 5, 6 ; — Cossus pyrimis, Fab. ; C. scalaris, Ejusd. ; Phalcena scalaris, Donov, ; — P, mineus, Ejusd. 294 INSECTA. Tlie caterpillars live in the opeii air, and feed on the tender parts of plants. Most of them foim a cocoon of pure silk. The margin of the abdominal annuli is not dentated in the chrysalis. We will form a first subgenus with those species in which the wings are extended and horizontal, or the Phalsense attacus of Linnaeus, retaining the name Saturnia, Schr., Given to it b}'' M. Schrank, uniting Avith it Aglia; (^Bomhyx tau.. Fab.) of Ochsenheimer. It comprises the largest siiocies, the wings of which are frequently fenestrate, or marked with diaphanous spots. Such are the S. Atlas of China, the B. hesperida, B. cecropia, the B. luna, where the inferior wings are prolonged into a sort of tail, &c. The silk of two other species of the same division, the Bombyx mylitta of Fabricius, and the Phala^na cijnihia of Drury — Insect. II, vi, 2 *, has been employed in Bengal from time immemorial. I have satisfied myself by a Chinese MS. on this subject, sent to me by M. Huzard, that the caterpillars of these Bombycites were the xcild silk-ivorms of China. I suspect that part of the silks procured by the ancients in their maritime commerce with the inhabitants of India, proceeded from the silk of these caterpillars. But five species of this subgenus f are found in Europe. The most common is the S. pavonia major ; B. pavonia major. Fab, ; Roes., Insect. IV, XV, xvii. The largest species found in France. It is five inches in width; wings extended; body brown, with a whitish spot at the anterior extremity of the thorax ; wings round, sprinkled with grey ; a large, black, ocellated spot, traversed by a trans- parent line, surrounded by an obscvue fulvous circle, by a white semicircle, by a second that is reddish, and by another black circle, on the middle of each wing. The caterpillar, that lives on leaves of different trees, is green, with blue tubercles, arranged in rings, from which issue long clavate hairs. In the month of August it spins an oval cocoon, narrowed into a blunt point, with a double neck, the interior of Avhich is partly formed of elastic and convergent threads, that facilitate the egress of the Insect, but prevent the ingress of enemies. The silk is very strong and adhesive. The perfect insect appears in the May of the following year :]:. The superior wings of the other Bombycites are tectiform, and the exterior margin of the inferior ones project almost horizontally — alee reversal — beyond them. Sometimes their palpi project in the manner of a rostrum, and their inferior wings are frequently dentated. The Insect resembles a bundle of dead leaves. These species form the genus * Trans. Lin. Soc, VII, p. 35. t Authors mention but four ; a fifth has lately been discovered, now in the collec- tion of M. Bois-Duval, that is perfectly distinct. :|; For the other species, see Fab., Syst. Eutom., first Avfision of Bombi/x ; and Oliv., Eucyc. Method., first division of the same gemis. lepidoptera. 295 Lasiocampa *. Those, in which the inferior palpi are not remarkably salient, com- pose the subgenus, BoMBYx proper f. B. 7nori, L. ; Roes., Insect., Ill, vii, ix. Whitish, with two or three obscure and transverse streaks; a lunated spot on the superior wing's. The caterpillar is well known by the name of Silk-uwrrii. It feeds on the leaves of the Mulberry, and spins an oval cocoon of a close tissue, v/ith very fine silk, usually of a yellow colour, and sometimes white. A variety is now preferred, which always yields the latter. The Bombyx which produces it, is originally from the north- ern provinces of China. According to Latreille, the city of Turfan, in Little Bucharia, was for a long time the rendezvous of the western caravans, and the chief entrepot of the Chinese silks. It was the metropolis of the Seres of Upper Asia, or of the Serica of Ptolemy (a). Driven from their country by the Huns, the Seres established themselves in Great Bucharia, and in India. It was from one of their colonies, Ser-hend (Ser-indi), that Greek missionaries, in the reign of Justinian, carried the eggs of the silk-worin to Constantinople. At the period of the first crusades, the cultivation of silk was introduced into the kingdom of Naples from the Morca; and, several centuries afterwards, under the administration of Sully particularly, into France. Silks were also procured by the ancients, either by sea or land, from Pegu and Ava, or the Oriental Seres, those most commonly mentioned by the earlier geographers. Some of the northern Seres settled in Great Bucharia, according to a passage of Dionysius the historian, seem to have made it their particular business. It is well known that silk was formerly sold for its weight in gold, and that it is now a source of great wealth to France. B. neustria. Fab,; Roes., Insect., I, Chiss II, Pap. Noct., vi. Yellowish, Avith a band of two transverse, fulvous-brown stripes on the middle of the superior wings. The female deposits her eggs round branches of trees in the manner of a ring or bracelet. * The B. quercifoUa, popuIifoUa, betuKfolia, illicifoUa, potatoria, of Fabricius. This Euhgeniis forms part of the genus, Gastropacha, of Ochsenheimer. M. Banon, of Toulon, to whose friendship I am indebted for many Inserts col- lected by him in Cayenne and the Levant, has given me a Lepidopterous Insect, having ail the characters of a Lasiocampa, but furnished with a very distinct pro- boscis. It seems to form the passage from this subgenus to the Calypira of Och- senheimer. ■)■ This generic appellation has been improperly suppressed by Ochsenheimer. We will apply it generically to all the species of his genus, Gastropacha, in which the inferior palpi do not project in the manner of a rostrum. {i^ (a) Between the Ganges and the Eastern Ocean, according to that author. It was this circumstance that Induced the Romans to name silk, Sericum. Hence their seiica vestis. — Eng. Ed. 296 INSECTA. The caterpillar is striped longitudinally with white, blue, and reddish, whence its French specific name of livree. It lives in society, and is very injurious to fruit trees. It forms a very thin cocoon, intermixed with a whitish farina. B. processionnea. Fab. ; Reaum., Insect., II, x, xi. Cine- reous ; wings of the same colour ; two obscure stripes near the base of the upper ones, and a third, blackish, a little beyond their middle, all transverse. The body of the caterpillars is obscure-cinereous, with a blackish back, and some yellowish tubercles. They live in society on the Oak, spin in common, when young, a tent, beneath which they are sheltered, change their domicil frequently, until after their third change of tegument, when they become sta- tionary, and form a new dwelling in tlie same manner, resem- bling a sort of sac and divided internally into several cells. They usually issue from it, in the evening, in procession. One of them is at the head and acts as a guide, then come two, in the next line three, then four, and so on, each line regularly in- creasing by a unit. They all follow the course of the leader. Each one spins a cocoon, Avhich is placed in contact with that of its neighbour, and mingles the hairs of its body in its tissue. These hairs, as well as those of several other species, are very small and fine, penetrate into the skin, and occasion violent itchings and swellings.. The B. pytltio-campa is a species analogous to the processionnea. The inhabitants of Madagascar employ the silk of a caterpil- lar, which also forms large communities. The nest is some- times three feet in height, and so closely are the cocoons packed in it, that there is no hiatus to be found. A single nest yields five hundred cocoons *. The third section of the Nocturna, that of the Pseudo-Bombyces, is composed of Lepidoptera, in which, as well as in the following ones, the inferior wings are furnished with a bridle which fixes them to the superior, when at rest. They are then entirely covered by the latter, both being tectiform or horizontal, but with the inner margin overlapped. The proboscis, towards the latter end of the tribe, begins to lengthen, and in the last subgenera, even scarcely differs from that of other Lepidoptera, except in being somewhat shorter. The antennae are entirely pectinated' or serrated, at least in the males. All their caterpillars live on the exterior parts of plants. * We will first separate those species in which the proboscis is very short, and nowise adapted for suction. The caterpillars of some, and the greater number, live exposed and do not construct portable dwellings. Of these, some are elongated, furnished with ordinary feet well adapted for walking ; the annuli of the body are not soldered above. Sometimes both sexes are provided with wings adapted for flight. * It belongs to the subgenus Sericaria. LEPIDOPTERA. 297 Sericaria, Lat.^ Where the superior wings present no dentations in their inner margin. S. dispar ; B. dispar, Fab. ; Roes., Insect., I, Class II, Pap. Noct. ill. The male much smaller than the female, his upper wings brown, with undulating blackish stripes ; the female whitish, with black spots and streaks on the same wings. She covers her eggs with the numerous hairs on the extremity of her abdomen. The caterpillar is very often injurious to fruit- trees *. NOTODONTA, Ochs., Where the inner margin of the superior wing is dentated. This subgenus connects itself with certain NoctuK f. Sometimes the females are almost apterous, as in Orgyia, Ochs. The caterpillars are furnished with crests and pencils of hairs. O. anliqua; B. aniiqua. Fab.; Fioes., Ibid., xxxix, the female ; iii. Class II, Pap. Noct., xiii, the male. Superior wings of the male fulvous, Avith two transverse blackish stripes, and a white spot near the inner angle. The abdomen of the female is very voluminous J. We now come to Pseudo-Bombyces, whose caterpillars are com- pelled to cra'vl, their feet being short, and even the squamous one being retractile. Their body is oval, resembling that of an Oniscus, and its skin is soldered above from the second ring, so that it forms an arch under which the head is withdrawn. These species form the subgenus LiMACODES, Lat. Their caterpillars seem to represent, in this division, those of certain Diurnal Lcpidoptera, such as the Polyommati §. The last of the Pseudo-Bombyces, Avithout an apparent or at least useful proboscis, also present another anomaly in their first state. Their caterpillars, like those of several Tineites, live in portable dwellings consisting of a silken tube, on which they fix fragments of stems or twigs of various plants, forming little rods laid one over the * The Bomhi/x versicolor, bucephala, coryli, pudibunda, ahietis, anachoreta, of Fab- ricius, or the genera Endromis, Lij^aris, Pycjeera, and several species belonging to that of the Orgyia of Ochsenheimer. f The Notociontae of the same, with the exception, however, of the species called palpina, which on account of its large and compressed palpi, and spirally rolled pro- boscis, should form a separate subgenus, connecting the NotodontK of that savant ■with his Cahjptrce, and which I place at the head of the Noctuse, in order to proceed thence to Xylena, Cuadia, &c. ; some of the Notodontae have the thorax and crest, a character which appears more peculiar to this latter section. There are some of them in which the inferior palpi are strongly compressed. See our general observa- tions on that division of the NocturnjE. X Add O. gnostigma, Ochs. The others will be Sericaria?. § The Hepialus testudo, asellus, bufo. Fab. See Godard, L<5pid. de France, IV, 2791, xxviii, \, 2. VOL. IV. X 298 INSECTA. Other. These habitations resemble those of the larvae of certain Phryg'anese. Very remarkable ones are found in the East Indies and Senejjal. These Lepidoptera, united by Hiibner with the Tineae, compose the subgenus Psyche, Sc/tr.* The last Pseudo-Bombyces, which, by the disposition of their co- lours seem to represent the Diurna called datniers, are furnished with a very distinct proboscis which, when unrolled, extends far beyond the head, as in Chelonia, Godart. — Akctia, 8chr. — Eyprepia, Ochs., Where the wings are tcctiforni, the antennie of the males pectinated, the inferior palpi densely pilose, and the proboscis is short. C chryorr/KTa; Bombyx chr7jsorrh(sa, Fab.; Rces., Insect. I, Class II, Pap. Noct., xxii. Wings white and immaculate; pos- terior extremity of the abdomen fulvous-brown. In certain years the caterpillar of this species strips whole Avoods of their leaves. E. caja; Bomhyx caja. Fab.; Rces., Ibid., i. Head and thorax brown ; superior wings of the same colour, with irregular white streaks; inferior wings and back of the abdomen red, with bluish-black spots. The cateri)illar which lives on the Nettle, Lettuce, Elm, &c., has received the name of hedge-hog, or bear, on account of its long and numerous hairs. It is blackish-brown Avith rings of blue tubercles f . Callimorpha, Lat. — Eyprepia, Ochs., Where the wings are also tectiform, but the antennae, at most, cili- ated in the males; the inferior palpi are merely covered with small scales, and the proboscis is long. C. Jacobece : Bombyx Jacohece, Fab., Roes., Insect., Class II, Noct. Pap., xlix. A very common species in France. Black; superior wings with a line and two points of carmine ; the infe- rior ones, carmine margined with black. The caterpillar is yellow, with black antennae ; it lives on the Groundsel |. Lithosia, Fab., Where the wings are laid horizontally on the body§. The fourth section of the Nocturna, that of the Aposura |[, is re- moved, as we have observed in the general divisions of this family, by a unique character, viz. the absence of the anal feet of the animal * Sec Ochs., Godai-t, &c. f For the other species, see Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 220; Ochsen- hiemer and Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de France. + See the same works. § Idem. II Anus without feet, a character peculiar to the caterpillars of this trite, which forms a lateral branch leading to the Phalsenites. LTJPIDOPTERA, 299 in its larva state. The posterior extremity of the body terminates in a point, which in several is forked, or even presents two long,- articulated, and inovable appendages, forming a sort of tail. With respect to their proboscis, palpi, and antennae, these Insects are but slightly removed from the preceding ones. Some, such as the DicRANouRA, Godart. — Cerura, Schr. — Harpyia, Ochs., Have the external appearance of the Sericariae and Cheloniae ; the antenna? of the males terminate in a simple and curved thread. The posterior extremity of the body of the caterpillars is forked *. Some others, such as the Platypterix, Lafp. — Drepana, Schr., Closely resemble the true Phalaenae. Their wings are broad, and the superior angle of the posterior extremity of the upper ones is salient or falcated. The body is slender. That of the caterpillars terminates in a simple and truncated point. They bend the edges of the leaves on which they live and feed, and fix them in that position by means of silk. Their cocoon is very slight, and, in a word, these Lepidop- tera are connected with the Dicranoura in their larvae state, and with the Phalaenites as perfect Insects f. Those which compose the fifth section of the nocturnal Lepidop- tera, that of the Noctu^lites, Lat., are similar to the preceding In- sects in the figure and relative size of the wings, and in their position when at rest, hut present the two following distinguishing characters : a horny and most commonly long, spirally rolled proboscis; inferior palpi, abruptly terminated by a very small or much more slender joint than the preceding one ; the latter much wider, and strongly com- pressed. The body of the Noctueelites is more covered with scales than with a woolly down. Their antennae are usually simple. The back of the thorax is frequently tufted, and the abdomen forms an elongated cone; they fly with great rapidity. Some of them appear during the day. Their caterpillars have usually sixteen feet; the others have two or four less, but the tAVO posterior, or anals, are never absent, and in those which present but tAvelve, the anterior pair of the membranous ones are as large as the next. Most of these caterpillars enclose themselves in a cocoon to complete metamorphosis. This section embraces the Noctutc of Linnaeus. All the generic sections made in modern times, the characters of which are rather taken from the Insect in its larva state than when perfect, belong to the two following subgenera. * See Oclisenlieinier, Godart, Hiibner ; and Fischer, Entom. Imp. lluss. tThe Phalana fakatariu, Ph. lacertinaria Fab., and his Bomhyx compressa. I at first intended to form a particular section with this subgenus, which would liave been intermediate between the Pseudo-Borabyces and the Phalsenites. Ochsenheiraer places it at the end of the Noctuse, to pass from the Enclidiee to the preceding sec- tion ; but the. Platypterices appear to us more nearly allied, in tlieir caterpillar state, to the Harpyics of that naturalist, than to the EacUdise and other Noctuie, whose caterpillars are pseudo-geometrse. x2 300 IN'SECTA. Erebus, Lat. — Thtsania, Dalm. — Noctua, Fab., Where the wings are always extended and horizontal, and the last joint of the inferior palpi is long, slender, and naked. They are the largest Lepidoptera of this tribe, and with the excep- tion of one species peculiar to Spain — the Ophhtsa scapulosa, Ochs. — are all foreign to Europe *. NocTUA, Fab., Where the last joint of the inferior palpi is very short, and covered with scales, as in the preceding Insects f. Among his Noctuse proper, the caterpillars of some, and the greater number, have sixteen feet. Of these we will notice the iV. 5/>07i.ya, Fab., Roes., Insect., IV, xix. Cinereous grey ; tho- rax crested; wings lapping : upper surface of the superior ones obscure grey, with strongly Undulated black streaks, and a whitish spot divided' by several black lines ; that of the inferior bright red, with two black bands; abdomen entirely cinereous. The caterpillar lives on the Oak ; it is grey, with some obscure and irregular spots, and little tubercles; a hump on the fifth ring, surmounted by a yellow plate. This species and some others ♦ Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 225; Consid. G^n. sur les Crust,. &c. The males of some species have pectinated antennae, and might constitute a particular subgenus. t The genus Noctua of Fabricius, in Ochsenheimer's History of the Lepidoptera of Europe, is divided into forty-two, from Acronicta to EucUdia inclusively. They are, for the most part, the divisions established in the Systematic Catalogue of the Lepi- doptera of Vienna, transformed into genera which the nature of our work forbids us to describe. That of Noctua, the Erebi being detached, appears to us to divide itself into two great parallel series, one of which is connected with these latter Lepidoptera, and the other with the Notodontre. The first is composed of those Noctua; whose caterpillars walk in the manner of Geomefra. Some have sixteen feet, of which the two or four anterior, of the intermediate membranous ones, are the shortest ; the others have but twelve : such are the Plusia and the Chn/soptera, a genus distin- guished from the preceding by the size of the inferior palpi, which bend over the head. The second series will commence with species in which the palpi are propor- tionally larger,, the antennae pectinated, and the proboscis is small ; such are the Notodonta palpina {Odonptera palpinus) Lat., and the Cahjptrm of Ochsenheiraer, or Calpes of Treitschke. Then will follow the genera Xijlena, (Jucv.Ua, those Noctusein •which the posterior margin of the superior wings is angular or dentated, those where the antennjc are pectinated, and then those in which they are simple. We will ter- minate these latter species with such as havie a smooth thorax, some of which, of the genus Erasfia, Id., appear to lead to Pyralis. All the caterpillars of this second series have sixteen feet, and the intermediate membranous ones of equal sizu ; they move in a straight line. The Chrosopteras — Plusia concha, Fisch., Entomog. Imp. Russ. I, Lepid., IV — with which we terminate the other series, are allied to Hermi- nia and Pyralis. Thus the two series seem to converge and end in this large section. The Lichenia or Cotocala of Ochsenheimer are large species, with almost horizontal wings, that appear naturally approximated, as well as Ophitis, Brcphos, &c. to Erebus. If we place them in the other series they destroy its harmony. The Bomhyx cyllopoda, Dalm., Analect. Entom., 102, should form a new subgenus. It is very remarkable, inasmuch as the two posterior legs are shorter than the others, unarmed and almost useless for the purpose of locomotion. This Insect, on account of its pectinated antennae, distinct proboscis, and antennae which are twice the length of the head, should be placed near the genus Cahjptra of Ochsenheimer, or our Herminiae. LEPIDOPTERA. 301 are called Lichinees, on account of their colour, which resembles that of a Lichen. Their four anterior membranous feet are the shortest, and they walk in the manner of the Geometrse. N. pacta. Fab. Distinguished from the others by the red co- lour of the under part of its abdomen. It is only found in the north of Europe *. The caterpillars of some have but twelve feet. The superior wings of the perfect Insect are frequently ornamented with golden or silver spots. Such are the two following species f. A^. gamma, Fab., Roes., Ins. I, Class III, Pap. Noct., V. The thorax crested ; superior surface of the upper wings brown, with lighter shades of the same colour, and a golden spot form- ing a lambda or gamma, laid on the side, in the middle. By pressure, two tufts of hairs may be made to protrude from the extremity of the male's abdomen. The caterpillar lives on va- rious culinary vegetables. N. Chrysi'tis, Fab.; Esp., Noct., cix, fig. 1 — 5. Superior wings light brown, traversed by two bands of the colour of polished brass. Some caterpillars, like those of the N. Verbasci, N. Artemisice, N. Absinthil, &c., have the habit of feeding on the flowers of plants peculiar to them J. Other species of Noctuae have pectinated antennae, like the N. graminis — P. gramminis, L. — whose caterpillar sometimes ravages the fields of Sweden. The sixth section of Nocturnal Lepidoptera, or that of the Pha- L.ENiE ToRTRiCEs, L., is closely allied to the two preceding ones. The superior wings, of which the exterior margin is arcuated at base and then narrowed, their short and wide figure forming a truncated oval, give a very peculiar appearance to these Insects. They are called in France, Phalenes a larges epaules, and Phalenes a chappe. They have a distinct proboscis, and their inferior palpi are usually almost similar to those of the Noctuae, but somewhat salient. They are small and prettily coloured ; their wings are tectiform, but flattened almost horizontally, and always laid on the body. In this case the upper ones are slightly crossed along the inner margin. Their caterpillars have sixteen feet, and their body is closely shorn, or but slightly pilose. They twist and roll up leaves of trees, con- necting various points of their surface at different times by layers of silken threads running in one direction, and thus form a tube, in which they reside, and feed in tranquillity on their parenchyma. Others form a nest by connecting several leaves or flowers with silk. Some of them inhabit fruits. * These two species belong to the genus Catacola, Ochsenheimer. -f- Genus Plusia of the same. X They belong to the genus CncuUia of Schrank and other Lepidopterologists. For the other species see Olivier, Eucyc. Method., art Noctudle ; Lat. Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 224, and in particular Ochsenheimer's work on the Lepidoptera of Europe, and the Hist Nat. des Lepid. de France of Godart, now continued by M. Duponcliell, well known to entomologists by his interesting Monograph of the genus Erotylus already quoted, and other Memoirs. 302 INSECTA. The posterior extremity of the body is narroAV in several; they are styled by Reaumur '■' chenilles en forme de-poiss on." Their cocoon has the figure of a bateau, and is sometimes of pure silk, and at others mixed with foreign matters. The Tortrices compose the subgenus. Pyralis, Fab.* P. pomana. Fab. ; Roes., Insect., I, Class IV, Pap. Noct. xiii. Cincrcous-grey; superior surface of the upper wings finely striped with brown and yellowish, with a large spot of golden- red. The caterpillar feeds on the seeds of the apple, and the female deposits her eggs on their germ. P. vilis, Bosc, Mem. de la Soc. d'Agric, II, iv, 6. Superior wings deep greenish, with three oblique, blackish bands, the last terminal. Its caterpillar is very injurious in vineyards. P. prasinaria,Yv.h.; Roes., Insect., IV, x. The largest spe- cies known ; superior surface of the upper wings light green, with two oblique white lines. On the Oak, &c. Its caterpillar is one of those that Reaumur compares to a fish. Its cocoon has the form of a batteau f. The seventh section of the Noctvuna, that of the Geometry — Phal'hich those females lay their eggs who have pissed through the winter. They suspend themselves on the surface of the water, in order to respire, with their heads doAvnwards. They have a distinct rounded head, furnished with two (species of) antennae and ciliated organs, by the motion of which they draw alimentary matters v/ithin their reach; a thorax with tufts of hair; an almost cylindrical and elongated abdomen, much narrower than the anterior part of the body, divided into ten rings, of which the antepenultimate bears (above) the respi- ratory organ, and the last is terminated by radiating setae and ap- pendages. These larvae are very lively, swim with considerable velocity, and dive from time to time, but soon return to the surface. After some changes of tegument, they then become nymphs, which still continue to move by means of their tail and its two terminal fins. These nymphs also remain on the surface of the water, but in a different position from that of the larvEe, their respiratory organs being placed on the thorax ; they consist of two tubular horns. It is in the water also that the perfect Insect is developed. Its exuvias form a sort of board or resting place, which keeps it from submer- sion. All these metamorphoses occur in the space of three or four weeks, and several generations are produced in the course of the year. In the excellent work of M. Meigen on the Diptera of Europe, the genus Culcx of the preceding authors is divided into three. The species, in which the palpi of the males are longer than the proboscis and those of the females are very short, form that of CuLEX jjroper. C. pipiens,h.; De Geer, Insect., VI, xvii. Cinereous; abdo- men annulated with brown ; wings immaculate *. Those in which the palpi of the males are as long as the proboscis form another subgenus, Anopheles f. Those in which they are very short in both sexes compose an- other, the iEoEs, Hof. X * For the other species, see Meigen, Dipt., 1, I ; Macq., Dipt, du nord de la Fr„ Tipulaires, p. 153. t Ibid., I. 10; Macq., Ibid., 162. : Ibid., I, 13. 318 INSECTA. M. Robincau Desvoidy, in his " Essai sur la tribu des Cuculides," has added three others. The species in which the palpi (labial, according to his theory) are shorter than the proboscis, and where the intermediate tibiae and tarsi are dilated and densely ciliated are designated collectively by the generic appellation of Sabethes*. Those in which the pro- boscis is elongated and recurved at the end, and where the palpi, also short, have the first joint thickest, the other shortest, and the three others cylindrical, form the genus Megarhinus f. According to the same author, the Ciilex ciliatus of Fabricius should form another, his PsoROPHORA 'I. The ocelli are very distinct, and the legs of the female are ciliated ; but the principal character consists in the pre- sence of two little appendages situated on the prothorax, one on each side. They appeared to us to be formed by the dilatation of the lateral extremities of the segment. M. Desvoidy, in relation to this subject, quotes a similar observation made on a species of Psy- choda by M. Loon Dufour, communicated to him by me. But he is mistaken in saying that it had never been published — we noticed it in the first edition of this work, in the article Bhipiptera.hnd in that of Psychoda. In the other Nemocera, the proboscis is either very short and ter- minated by tv.'o large lips, or in the form of a siphon or rostrum, but directed perpendicularly or curved on the pectus. The palpi are bent underneath, or turned up, but in that case, from one to two joints only. Linnaeus comprised them in his genus Tapula. — Tipularlt;, Lat., Which we will divide in the following manner : We form a first section with those species in which the antennae are evidently longer than the head, at least in the males, slender, filiform or setaceous, and composed of more than twelve joints in the greater number, and where the legs are long and slender. Of these, some always furnished with wings, never present ocelli. The palpi arc always si:ort. The head is not (or but very slightly) prolonged anteriorly. The wings are laid flat, or tcctiform, and have generally but few nervures that are longitudinal, divergent, and free posteriorly. The eyes are lunate, and the tibiae without si)ines. This subdivision consists of small species, which, while larv£e arid nymphs, inhabit the vratcr, or vegetable galls. Sometimes the antenna? are entirely covered with hairs, longest in the males, and forming a triangular tuft. Most_ of their larvae live in the water, and are allied to those of the Culices. Some have false feet. Others, besides, have appen- * M^m. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat. de Par., Ill, 411. t Ibid., 412. X Ibid., 412. DIPTERA, 319 dacfes at the posterior extremity of their body, resembling strings or arms; Reaumur calls them vers polypes. Their usual colour is red. The nymphs inhabit the same element, and respire by means of two exterior tubes, situated at the anterior extremity of tlie body. Some of them possess the faculty of swimming. These Insects are analogous to the Culices, and have been desig- nated by authors under the name of Tipulce culici formes. Those in which the antennae of both sexes consist of fourteen (somewhat) oval joints, the last differing but little from the preced- ing ones, and where the Avings are laid horizontally one over the other, compose the subgenus CoRETHRA, Meig. Tipula culiciformis, De Geer, Insect., VI, xxii, 10, 11. A brown body ; legs and abdomen grey ; nervures of the wings hairy *. Those in which the wings are inclined, and the antennfB are formed of thirteen joints in the males and six in the females, furnished with short hairs, and the last, as in the preceding sex, very long, consti- tute the subgenus Chironomus, Meig. To which belongs the Tipule annulaire of the same author. Ibid., XIX, 14, 1.5, which is of a brownish-grey, with transverse black bands on the abdomen, and a black point on the wingf. Tanypus, Meig., Where the wings are also pendent ; but the antennae consist of four- teen joints in both sexes, the penultimate very long in the males: all the others, like those of the antennae of the females, almost globular ; the last somewhat thicker than the preceding ones. To this sub- genus we refer the Tipule bigarree. Id., lb., XXIV, 19, which is cinereous; whitish, spotted with blackish ; antenna of the females termi- nating in a button. The larva of the latter sex has four false feet, two near the head, and the rest at the posterior extremity of the body +. Sometimes the antennae, always composed of at least thirteen joints in both sexes, and for the most part granose, are merely furnished with short setae, or at most, and in the males only, with a bundle of hairs at base. They form our Tipules gallicoles. Ceratopogon, 3Ieig. — Ceratopogon, Culiccides, Lat., Wliere the antennae are simply furnished with a bundle of hairs at base, Their proboscis, as in the two following subgenera, resembles a * For the other species, see Meigea on the Diptera, and Lat., Gen. Crust, et Tnsect., IV, p. 247, et seq. 'h The same works, and Fab. Syst. Antl. I The same, and the Monograph of M. Fallen. 320 INSECTA. pointed rcstrrni. The wings are incumbent. The larvce live in ve- getable galls * PsYCHODA, Lat., 3Ieig., Without anv tuft or bundle of hairs on the antennae ; wings tecti- form and furnis^hcd with numerous nervures. The front of the thorax, in one species of this subgenus, has two appendages which appear to \is to be formed by the lateral extremities of its first segment f. Cecidomyia, Meig,, Where the antennae, like those of the Psychodse, are granose and simply furnished with short, vcrticillated hairs, lut where the wings are incmiibent on the body, and present but three nervures J. Other species, still of the same division with those in which the antennae are slender, and manifestly longer than the head, are also destitute of ocelli ; but the eyes are entire, and oval or round. The wings, distant in several, always present membranous nervures united transversely, at least in part, and closed, discoidal cells. The anterior extremity of the head is narrowed and prolonged in the manner of a rostrum, and frequently exhibits a pointed projection nnderneath. The palpi are usually long. The extremity of the tibiae is spinous. Several of the larvae live in mould, decomposed trees, &c., and have no distinct thorax, nor false feet, but present two more appa- rent openings for respiration at the superior extremity of the body. The nymphs are naked, with two respiratory tubes near the head ; the margin of the abdominal annuli is spinou.s. This subdivision comprises the largest species of Tipulse, those called couturier es, tailleiirs, &c., or our Tipidaires terricoles. In several the wings are always extended, the antennae of the males are usually bearded, pectinated or serrated; the palpi are composed of five joints, the last of which, extremely long, seems to consist of several smaller ones, or to be knotted. Such are the fol- lowing subgenera. Cten'ophora, MezVji., Where the antennae are filiform, pectinated in the males, granose or serrated in the females. C. pectiniccrnis ; Tipula pectinicornis, Fab. The abdomen fulvcus, with black spots on the back, and yellow streaks on the sides ; wings marked with a black spot §. ♦ Lat., and Meig., and the Monograph of M. Fallen. -f- Lat., and Meig., Ibid. + Meig., Dipt., I, 93. See also the Jour. Ac. Nat. Sc. of Philad., Oct. 1817. M. Macquart — Dipt, du nord de la France — places his new genus Lestremia di- rectly after Cecidomyia. The antennse are hairy, curved forwards, not quite so long as the body, and composed of fifteen globular joints, pcdiculatcd in the males. The lees are long and slender, and the first joint of the tarsi is elongated. The Cecidomyia destructor, described and figured in the above journal, may, very probably, belong to this new subgenus, as the antennae seera to indicate. The Macropezse are also closely allied to these Diptera. j Lat.. Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, 254 ; Me^jr., Dipt.. I, 1,55, DIPT ERA. 321 , Pedicia, LaL, Where they are ahnost setaceous and simple, with the t\vo first joints largest and elongated, the three following ones turbinated, the next three globular, and the seven last slender and almost cylindri- cal *. TiPULA, Lat., Where the antennae are short, setaceous, and simple, but where all the joints, the second one excepted, which is almost globular, are nearly cylindrical; the first is the largest, the third elongated. T. oleracea, L. ; De Geer, Insect., VI, xvi, 12, 13. Antennae simple; body greyish-brown, and immaculate; wings light- brown, darker on the external margin. Very common in meadows on the grass. The larva feeds on the roots of decom- posed plants f . Nephrotoma, 3feig., Where the antennae are still simple, and almost setaceous, with the first and third joints elongated and cylindrical, and the following ones arcuated ; those of the males consist of eighteen, the females have but fifteen. This number is never exceeded in the preceding sub- genera, even in the males J. Ptychoptera, Meig., Where those organs are always simple, and nearly setaceous, con- sisting of sixteen joints, the third of which is much longer than the others, and the following ones oblong. The lips of the proboscis are inclined, and very long §. In all the following sul genera the last joint of the palpi is hardly longer than th.e others, and jjrcsents no appearance of annular divi- sions. The wings are frequently incumbent, one on the other. Here the antenuce have more than ten joints. Those in which they are mostly granose, of equal thickness, or hardly smaller at the extremity, and frequently furnished with whorls of hairs, according to Meigen, form various genera. Rhipidia, Meirj. The only Tipularije of this subdivision in which the antenna of the males are pectinated |!. Eriopetra, Meig. Several nervures in the wings, as in those of the preceding Ti- pvdse, but covered with hairs ^. Lasioptera, Tileig., Where the wings are also hairy, but present only two nervures**, * Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect. IV, 254 ; Meig., Dipt. I, 155. Meigen improperly unites them with the Limnobia;. See Encyc. Method., article Pedtcie. t Lat., Ibid. ; Meig., Ibid. X Meig., Ibid. § See Meig., Ibid, ; Lat., Gen, Crust, et Insect., IV, 254. li Idem. ^ Idem. ** Idem. 322 IiVSECTA. LiMNOBiA, Meig., Where the wings are glabrous, and the antennae simple in both sexes *. The PoLYMEKA of M. Wiedemann — Dipt. Exot., p. 40 — appear to be distinguished from the Limnobire by their antennae, which con- sist of twenty-eight joints, instead of from fifteen to seventeen. In the other subgenera, the antennae are terminated by several joints, evidently more slender, and almost cylindrical. Trichocera, Meig. The first joints of the antennae almost bordering on an oval, the following ones more slender, long, and pubescent. The Tipule d'hiver of De Geer, which resembles a Calex, belongs to this subgenus f. Macropeza, Aleig. The Macropezee are distinguished by the extraordinary length of their posterior legs. Their antennae, to a little more than half their length, are densely pilose J. DixA, Meig. The Dixae are apparently closely allied to the Trichocerae, but the first joint of their antennae is very short, the second is almost glo- bular, and the fuUowing ones are proportionally more slender. The last joint of the palpi is also more elongated than in Trichocera §. There the antennae have but ten or six joints. Those, in which they consist of ten, form the genus M^KiSTOCERA, WiecL, Where the Avings are distant ||. Those in which they arc composed of six form the Hexatoma, Lat., Which will comprise the Anisomerce and Nematocerce of Meigen, which only differ from the Hexatomae by the third joint of the an- tennae being there longer than the second : in this respect it differs but slightly from the others^. Other Tipularise, analogous to the preceding ones in the absence of ocelli, and the rounded figure of their eyes, exhibit a rare anomaly in this order of Insects : they are destitute of wings, and hence the origin of the term Aptera, which we apply to this subdivision. The antennae are filiform, but somewhat more slender towards the extre- mity, an(J but slightly pilose. The legs are long, and the tibiae, vmarmed. The abdomen of the fem.ales terminates in a point formed by a bivalve ovipositor. This subdivision comprises the genus * See Meia:., Dipt. I, 155.; Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 254; but after removing the Pediciee. t See Meig., Ibid. J Idem. § Meig., Ibid., and Macq., Dipt, du nord de la France. il Dipt. Exot., p. 41. ^ Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect,, IV, 260; Meig., Ibid. DIPTERA. 323 Chionea, Dalm. C. aroneoides. The only species known ; it is found in wm- ter on snow and Ice *. A second subgenus might be formed Avith the Tipule atome of De Geer — Mem. Ins. VIII, 602, XLIV, 27 — which is always apterous, but whose antennte have at least fifteen joints, whereas M. Dalman allows but ten to the preceding Insect. De Geer found this species running very rapidly across his table. They are both very small. Another division of our Tipulariae, that of the Fungivora, is distin- guished from the preceding ones by the presence of two or three ocelli. The antennte also are much longer than the head, slender, composed of fifteen or sixteen joints, a circumstance which removes these Insects from the succeeding division.' The eyes are entire or emarginated. There is no division in the last joint of the palpi. The wings are always incumbent and horizontal on the body, and their nervures, longitudinal as well as transverse, are visually much less numerous than those of the preceding Tibulariae. The legs are al- ways long and slender, and the extremities of the tibiae spinous. In some the palpi are curved, and composed of at least four very apparent joints. The antennae are filiform or setaceous. Of these, some have the anterior extremity of the head prolonged into a rostrum or prohoscis, and in those M'here this elytron is less considerable, the head is almost entirely occupied by the eyes. There are always three ocelli. The antennae are short, and their joints but slightly elongated. Those species, in which the eyes occupy almost the v/hole of the head, where the ocelli are of equal size, and placed on a common emi- nence, and where the rostrum projects and is not longer than the head, form the subgenus Ryphus, Lat.f Those, in which the eyes only occupy the sides of the head, where the ocelli are not situated on a common tubercle, and where tiie an- terior are smaller than the two posterior, and the rostrum is pro- longed under the pectus in the manner of a proboscis, compose the subgenus ASINDULUM X. The subgenus Gnorista, Meig., Only appears to dirter from Asindulum in the insertion of the palpi, which, according to his figures, is near the extremity of the proboscis, and not near its base. This remark was communicated to-me by M. Carcel §. In no one of the following subgenera do we find the anterior part of the head projecting in the manner of a rostrum or proboscis. The eyes are always lateral. Sometimes the antennae, in the males at least, are longer than the * Dalm., Anal. Entom., p. 35. t Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 251 ; Meig. Dipt. I, 155. + Lat., Ibid., Meig., Ibid. § Meig., Ibid. 324 INSECTA. thorax, and setaceous, with the two first joints thickest. There are always three ocelli, the anterior or intermediate of which is the smallest. BoLiTOPHiLA, Hoffm. Meifj., Where tliey are arranged in a transverse lini;. M. Guerin has pulili.-.lied a detailed description of a species of this subgenus, in the Am. des Sc. Nat., X. Its larvae lives in the mushroom *. Ma cr oc k r .^ , li leig . , Where the ocelli form a triangle f. Sometimes the antennae, even of the males, are, at most, as long as the head and thorax. Some subgenera, in which the eyes are always entire,' are removed from the others by their four posterior tibiae, all furnished exteriorly with small spines, as in MYCKropmhA,Meig., Where there are but two ocelli, very small and distant J, and in Lei A, Meig., Differing from Mycetophila in their three approximated ocelli, the anterior of which is the smallest §. ScioPHiLA, Meig. The Sciophilae have the joints of their antenna?, less crowded, or more distinct than those of the Leiae, and they are also hairy. Besides the closed cell which extends from the base to the middle, their wings present another comj)lete coll, which is small, and corresponds to the first of those termed cubital in the Hymenoptera \\. From the subgenera in which the outer margin of the tibiae is des- titute of spines, and where there are always three approximated ocelli, we will first separate those in which the antennae are composed of sixteen joints. Here the eyes are entire, and without any remarkable emargi- nation %. Platyura, Meig. To which he improperly unites the Ceraplatei. These Insects, in their wings and carriage, greatly resemble the Sciophilae ; but their first cubital cell is much larger ; their antennae, seem to be propor- tionally thicker and more compressed than those of the last subge- nera, and even slightly perfoliate. The abdomen of the females is widest near the end **. Synapha, Meig., Where the wings present but a single cubital cell, closed by their • Meig., Dipt, 1, 155. f Meig., Ibid. X Meig. Ibid. § Lat., Meis;., Macq., and the Encyc, Method., 11 Meig., Ibid. •y Meig., Ibid, and Macq., Dipt, du nord de la France. *'* Mei?., Ibid. See Macq., Dipt du nord de la France, Tipukiiref, p. 45. DIPTERA. 325 posterior margin. The nervure in the middle, which traverses them longitudinally, bifurcates near the centre of their disk, and forms a complete or closed oval cell. With the exception of their tibiae, these Diptera are closely allied to the Leise *. There the eyes are evidently eraarginated on the inner side. Mycetobu, Meig., Where the antenucB consist of sixteen joints, and the wings present a large closed cell, extending from the base to the middle f. MoLOBRUs, Lat. — SciARA, Meig. 3'lacq., Withsimilar antennae, and where the middle of the wing presents a cell extending from the base to the posterior margin, and only closed by the latter t. Campylomvza, JVeig. Meig., Where the antennae consists of but fourteen joints, at least in the females, and also distinguished from the preceding by the wings, which are hairy and destitute of nervures at their internal margin. The eyes are entire §. Our last Tipulariae are fungivcrous. Ceroplateus, Bosc. Fab., Where the palpi are turned up, appear to consist of hut one joint, and aie ovoid ; the antennae are fusil'orm and compressed |j. Oiir last general division of the TipularicS, that which I call the F/.7ra/o;.y, is composed of species in which the antennae, hardly longer than the head in both sexes, are generally thick, consist of from eight to t'.velve joints, in the form of a perfoliate club, nearly cylin- drical in most of them, fusiform in some, and terminated in others by a thicker and ovoid joint. The body is short and thick. The head of the males is almost entirely occupied by the eyes. These Insects approach the fungivorous Tipulariis in the nervures of their wings and the palpi. Such particularly are those which form the CoRDYLA, Meig., Removed from all the following ones by their fusiform antennae composed of twelve joints. Their eyes are round, entire, distant, and * the ocelli are wanting. Their legs are long, and their tibiae spinous at the extremity ^. We will now pass to subgenera in which the antenna are com- posed of eleven joints, forming an almost cylindrical club. The * Meig., Dipt. I, 155. •f- Meig., and Macq. X Meig., and Macq. The only difference betv.'een this and the preceding subp-eniis appears to me to consist in the wings, and these characters are so slightly deSned that the tvco subgenera might be united. Olivier, in one of his first Meinoiis on certain Insects which attack the cerealia, has described three species of Sciarss aud figured two. § Se"e Ivleigen. il See Lat., Gen. Crust. Insect., IV, 262. See also Fab., Meig., genus PUtyi.ra, Macq., and Dalm., Anal. Entom., S8. ^ Meig. Dipt.,, I, 274. 326 INSECTA. eyes of the males are always very large and approximated or con- tiguous. Here, as in the preceding subgenus, the head is destitute of ocelli ; the eyes of the females are cmarginated on the inner side, in the form of a crescent. SiMULiUM, Lat. 3Ieig. — CvhEx, Lin. — Rhagio, Fab,, Where the antennae are somewhat hooked at the end, and hence the name of Atractocera, first given to this subgenus by Meigen. They are very small Insects, frequent low, wet woods, and annoy us by the severity of their bite. They sometimes penetrate into the genital organs of cattle and kill them. They, as well as the Culices, have been called Musquetoes *. I'here, the three ocelli are distinct. One single subgenus approaches Simulium in the lunated eyes of the females, and is distinguislied from all others of this division by Its very small palpi, that present but one distinct joint. It is the ScATHOPSE, Oeoff., Meifj., Jllig. One species of this subgenus, the S. latrmarum ; Tipula lainnarum, De Geer, is very common in privies, particularly in autumn f- Penthetria, Meig., "Where the eyes are entire and separated in both sexes. The legs arc long and destitute of Spines j. DiLOPHus, Meig. — Hirtea, Fab., Formerly confounded with the Bibiones; the eyes are contiguous in the males, and occupy nearly the whole head. A range of small spines crowns the extremity of their anterior tibiae §. Finally, the last of the floral Tipulariae have but eight or nine joints in their antennae. Those species, in which they consist of nine, forming an almost cylindrical and perfoliate club, compose the subgenus BiBio, Geoff., Meig. — Hirtea, Fab. The Bibiones are heavy Insects, fly but seldom, and remain a long time in coitu. Some, very common in the gardens of France, have • received names Avhich indicate the time of their appearance ; such are the Moiuches de St. Marc, Mouches de St. Jean. The two sexes very often differ greatly as to colour, as is observed in the B. h&rtulana ; Tipula hortulana, L., the female; F. marci, L., the male ; Geoff., Ins., II, xix, 3. The male is all black ; the thorax of the female is a cherry-red, her abdomen yellowish-red, and the rest of her body black. Very common on flowers in the spring. It is thought that these Insects gnaw the buds of plants. Their * Lat., Gen. Crust. Insect,, IV, 262. t Lat., Meig., Fab. X See Meigen. § Meig., Ibid. DIPTERA. 327 larvae inhabit cow-dung, earth, and dung-hills, and have little ranges of hairs on their annuli. Their pupae are not enclosed in cocoons *. AspisTEs, Hoff., Meig. The only Insects of this division which have but eight joints in the antennae, the last forming an ovoid club f. All the following Diptera, a small number excepted, have their antennae composed of three joints, the first of which is so short, that it may be excluded from the supputation; the last is annulated trans- versely, but without distinct divisions. It is frequently accompanied Avith a seta, usually lateral, and situated on the summit in others, presenting two joints at base, sometimes simple, and sometimes silky. When this seta is terminal, it frequently happens that its length diminishes and its thickness increases, so that it has the form of a stilet. Although this piece may be considered as a continuation of the antenlise, yet as it is separated from them, and appears to con- stitute an appendage, to deviate from the course generally adopted, by adding to the ordinary number of the antennae those of the seta, would only disturb the harmony of our nomenclature. The palpi never have more than two joints. Some, a few excepted, whose larvie divest themselves of their skin previous to becoining pupae, always have a sucker composed of six or four pieces ; the proboscis, or at least its extremity, that is to say, its lips, is always salient. The palpi, when they exist, are exterior, and inserted near the margin of the oval cavity, close to which arises the sucker. The larvae, even of those in which the skin forms a cocoon for the pupa (^Stratiomix), retain their primitive form. This subdivision will comprise three families. FAMILY II. T A N Y S T O M A. The Diptera of this family are distinguished from those of the tAVo following ones by the last joint of the antennse, which, exclusive of the seta which may terminate it, presents no transverse division; the sucker is composed of four pieces. Their larvae resemble long and almost cylindrical worms, with a constant and squamous head, always provided with hooks or retractile * See Meigen. f Idem. 328 INSECTA. appendages, by which they are enabled to gnaw or suck the alimen- tary ni.itters on which they feed. They change their skin to undergo their second metamorphosis. The nymphs are naked, and exhibit several of the external parts of the perfect Insect, which issues from its exuviae, through a slit in the back. In our first division we find species whose proboscis, always en- tirely (or nearly) salient, with the exterior envelope or the sheath of the sucker solid or almost corneous, projects more or less in the form of a tube or siphon, sometimes cylindrical or conical, and sometimes filiform, and terminates without any remarkable enlargement, the lips being small or confounded v\'ith the sheath. The palpi are small. Some, that are rapacious, have an oblong body, the thorax nar- rowed before, and the wings incumbent; their proboscis is most com- monly short or but slightly elongated, and forms a sort of rostrum. The antennae are ahvays approximated, and the palpi apparent, AsiLus, Lin., AVhere the proboscis is directed forwards. They fly with a humming noise, are carnivorous, voracious, and according to their size and power, seize on Flie.'<, Tipul^e, Bombi, or Coleopteice, which they then exhaust by suction. Their larvaa have a small squamous head, armed with two movable hooks, live in the earth, and there become nymphs, wliose thorax is furnished with den- tated hocks, and the abdomen with small spines. In some — Asilici^hdiX. — the head is transverse ; the eyes are late- ral and distant, even in the males, and the proboscis is at least as long as the head. The wings have a complete cubital cell, forming an elongated triangle near the internal margin — the last of all — and terminating at the posterior edge. The epistoma is always bearded. Sometimes the tarsi terminate by two hooks, with as many inter- mediate pellets. Here, the terminal stilet of the antennae is but slightly apparent, or when it is very distinct, its second and last joint is not prolonged in the form of a seta. TJiere are some of these in which the antennae are hardly longer than the head; their stilet is barely visible or very short, conical and pointed; the part of the head from which they arise is not promi- nent, or but slightly so. Laphria, jl/e/f/., Fah., Where the stilet of the last joint of the antennce, which is either fusiform or resembles a smiU obtuse head, is not (or barely) visible and where the proboscis is straight *. * See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, 298 ; Meig-., Fab., Wied., and Macq. DIPTERA. 329 Ancilorhynchus, Lat., Where the stilet of the antennae is hardly salient and pointed, and where the proboscis has the form of a compressed, arcuated, and hooked rostrum *. Dasypogon, Meig. Fab., Where that stilet is very distinct and conical, and the proboscis is straight |. In the two following subgenera the antennae are manifestly longer than the head, and frequently placed on a common pedicle; the stilet is elongated and of the same thickness as the antcnnce, at the end of which it forms two joints, the second longest, almost cylindrical or ovoid, and terminating in an obtuse point. In Cebaturgus, IVied., The antennae are not implanted on a common tubercle, and their first joint is shorter than the second X. In DiocTRiA,ilfej^. Fab. These organs are situated on a common peduncle and their first joint is longer than the following one §. There, the terminal stilet of the antennae is j^rolonged in the form of a sota. Those in which this seta is simple form the subgenus AsiLUs proper. In Europe towards the close of summer we frequently find the A. crabroniformi9, L ; De Geer, Ins., VI, xiv. 3. It is about an inch long, and of an ochre-yellow; three first abdo- minal annul i of a velvet-black, the rest fulvous-yellow ; wings russet. The metamorphosis of this species as well as that of the A. forcipalus, Lin., has been carefully observed ||. Those, in which the seta of the antennae is plumous, form the sub- genus Ommatius, Illig. Wcid. ^ Sometimes the tarsi are terminated by three hooks, the inter- mediate of which replaces the two pellets. * Two species collected by Count Dejean in Dalmatia, and another in the East Indies. f See the authors already quoted. X Ibid., Anal. Entom., pi. i. 5. § The same authors. II For the other species and these various subgenera, see Latreille, Meigen, Fa- bricius, Wiedemann, and Macquart. I presumed that the genus Cyrtoma of Meigen should not be arranged with the PlatypezinK, but with the Empides, according to the opinion of Fallen. M. Macquart has in fact lately referred them to the latter. This subgenus is distinguished from all those of this division, furnished like it with biarticulated antennae, and in which the palpi are incumbent on the trunk, by the elongated and conical form of the last joint of the antenna;, by the wings, and by the smallness of the palpi. For other details, see Macquart's work, Dipt, du nord de la France. ^ Wied., Dip., Exot., 213. VOL. IV Z 330 GoNYPus, Lat. — Leptogaster, Meig. The stilet terminates in a short seta. The abdomen is long and al- most linear, and the tarsi are arcviated *. In the others, Hyholini, Lat., the head is more rounded, almost en- tirely occupied by the eyes, in the males, and its epistoma frequently naked, or but slightly pilose. The probosis is very short. The ■\vings present fewer nervures than those of the preceding ones, and their inner portion is destitute of that complete triangular cell, whoso point rests upon the posterior margin, or at least it is merely rudimental. Sometimes the last joint of the antennae is large, fusiform, elon- gated, and terminatetl by a very small stilet. CEdalea, 31eig. Sometimes the last joint is ovoid, short, or conical, and with a long seta t- Hybos, Meig. Fab. — Damalis, Fab., Where the posterior thighs are large and inflated |. OcYDROjnA, Hoffm. Meig., Where they are of an ordinary size §. Empis Lin. — Empides, Lat., Closely allied to Asilus in the form of the body and the position of the wings, but with the proboscis perpendicular or directed back- wards. The head is rounded and almost globular ; the eyes very large. These Insects are small and live on prey and the necter of flowers. The last joint of their antennae is always terminated by a biarticu- lated or short stilet, or by a seta. The males of some species — Hi- larice — have the first joint of the anterior tarsi strongly dilated. Some have triarticulated antennae. Sometimes the last joint forms an elongated cone. Here the proboscis is much longer than the head ; the biarticulated stilet terminating the antennae is always short. The palpi are always turned up. Empis, proper. Such in Europe is the E.pennipes, Fab.; Panz., Faun. Ins., LXXIV, 18, Black, with obscure wings ; posterior legs of the female furnished with hairs resembling feathers. * See the authors just quoted. -|- Idem. M. Macquart, Dipt, du nord de la France, has established two new genera in this division ; Microphora, similar to CEdalea in the elongation of the third joint of the antenna, but with an elongated stilet; and Lemtopeza, closely allied to Oeydromia, but with the stilet entirely terminal, whilst in the latter it is inserted in the back of the third joint, a little beneath its extremity. + See the same works. § Idem 331 Ramphomyia, Meig., Only differing from Empis by the absence of a little transverse ner- vure in the end of the wing *. There, the proboscis is hardly longer than the head. HlLARlA,Me/^., Where the antennae are terminated by a little biarticulated stilet f . Brachystoma, Meig., Where the stilet is extended into a long seta \. Sometimes the last joint, also terminated by a seta, forms, with the preceding one, a spherical bedy, as in Gloma, Meig., Where the proboscis is also very short §. The others present distinctly but two joints in their antennae. The last is ovoid or almost globular, and terminated by the seta, forming, as in the preceding Insects, the second joint of the stilet. The pro- boscis is generally short, and the palpi are incumbent on it. Hemerodrojua, Hoffm. Meig. Remarkable for the length of the coxpb of the two anterior legs ||. Sicus. Lat. Tachydromia, Meig., Distinguished by the inflation of the thighs of the first or second pair of legs"^. Drapetis, Meig., Where the last joint of the antennae is almost globular and the pro- boscis scarcely salient **. M. Macquart, by applying the method of Jurine to the Diptera, and paying more attention to other parts, has established several new subgenera which our limits prevent us from describing ft- The remaining Tanystomae of our first division usually have a short, wide body, the head applied directly to the thorax, the wings distant and the abdomen triangular. In a word, their general ap- pearance is that of our domestic Fly. Their proboscis is frequently long. Crytus, Lat., Intermediate between Empis and Bombylius. The wings are in- clined on each side of the body ; and the alulae very large and cover-- ing the halteres ; the head is small and globular, the thorax very high or gibbous, the abdomen vesicular and rounded, or almost cubical ; * See Lat. Meig., Fab, ; Macq., F. II. f Meig., Macq. X Meigeii. § Idem. II Meig. and Macq. \ Idem. ** Meig. tt Macq. z2 332 INSECTA. the antennas are closely approximated, and the proboscis is directed backwards, or wanting. Those which have the proboscis prolonged backwards form two subgenera. In the first, Cyrtus, Lat., Or Cyrtus properly so called, the antennse are very small and consist of two joints, the last with a terminal seta. In the second, or Panops, Lain., The antennae are longer than the head, almost cylindrical, triarticu- lated, and without a terminal seta. In the remaining Cyrti the proboscis is not remarkable. AsTOMELLA, Dufour., Distinguished by the antennae, composed of three joints, the last of which forms an elongated and compressed button without a seta. Henops, Illig. — Ogcodes, Lat. The antennae very small, biarticulated, with a terminal seta and inserted in front of the head. AcROCERA, Meig. Similar antennae inserted on the anterior part of the head *. BoMBYLIUS, Lin. BOMRYLIEUS, Lat., Where the wings are extended horizontally on each side of the body, and the halteres are exposed. The thorax is higher than the head, or gibbous as in Cyrtus ; the antennae are closely approximated, and the abdomen is triangular or conical ; the proboscis is directed for- wards. Their antennae always consist of three joints, the last elongated, almost fusiform and compressed, truncated or obtuse, usually ter- minated by a very short stilet, and never by an elongated seta. The palpi are small, slender, and filiform. The proboscis is generally very long and most slender at the extremity. Their legs are long and attenuated. They fly with great velocity, hover over flowers without alighting on them, introduce their trunk into their calyx to obtain their nectar, and produce a sharp humming sound. I sus- pect that their larvae are parasitical as well as those of the following genus. In some the proboscis is evidently longer than the head, very slender, and tapers to a point. ToxopHORA, Meig. Removed from all the others by the antennae, which are as long as the head and thorax, projecting, filiform, and terminating in a point, and of which the first joint is much longer than the rest. The body is elongated f. • See Lam., Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat., Ill, p. 263, xxii, 3 ; Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 315, et seq. ; the Encyc. Method., articles Ogcodes and Panops ; Meigen and Fabiicius. For the genus Astomella, see the Diet. Class. d'Hist. Nat. f See Meigen ; his T. maculafus had been described and figured by Villers, in his Entora. d'Europ. III., x, 31. Asilusfascicululus. See also Wied., Dipt. Exot. UIPTERA. 333 Of those ill whicli the antennae are much shorter, the Xestomyza, Wied.. Approximates to Toxophora in the lengtq of the firsti joint of those organs, which is considerably greater than that of the others ; it is ahnost fusiform, as well as the third or last*. Apatomyza, Wied., Is another subgenus in which the first joint of the antennae is also very long ; but here that joint is cylindrical \. In the following sul)genera of the same division, or of those whose proboscis is long and setaceous, or filiform, the last is the longest. Sometimes the two first joints of the antennae are short and almost of equal length. Lasitjs, Wied., Where the head, in one of the sexes, is almost entirely occupied by the eyes, and the last joint of the antennre is very long, almost linear, compressed, and without any apparent terminal seta. The abdomen is voluminous. The labrum is large, gibbous at base, and truncated at the end. In one specimen, for which I am indebted to the kindness of M. de Lacordaire, the proboscis extends along the under part of the body and projects beyond its posterior extremity. This character, with some others, would seem to indicate that this subgenus naturally be- longs to the tribe of the Vesicularia, and comes near Panops %• UsiA, Lat. VOLUCELLA, Fub., AVhere the last joint of the antennae is ovoido-conical, obtuse or truncated at the end, aud terminated by a stilet. The palpi are not apparent. The species are peculiar to the southern countries of Europe and to Africa §. Phthiria, Meig. Similar to Usia in the antennae, but the palpi are distinct ||. Sometimes the second joint is evidently shorter than the first ; the last is long, generally almost cylindrical, and terminated in a point, as in BoMBYLius, jjroper. Where the palpi are very apparent. These Insects are densely covered with a woolly down, which co- lours it. The most common species in the environs of Paris is the B. major, L. ; B. biclion, De Geer, Insect., VI, xv, 10, 11. From four to five lines in length, and entirely covered with yel- lowish-grey hairs ; proboscis lung and black ; external half of the wings blackish, the remainder diaphanous ; legs fulvous. * Wieil., Dipt., Exot., 153, I, 11. t Id., Ibid., in. I have never seen a species of this genus. X Wied., Anal, Entom., I, 3. § Lat., Gener. Crust, et lascct., IV, 311. See also Fab. and Meig. II The same works. 334 INSECTA. Geotfroy has confounded the above genus with Asilus *. Geron, Meig. This genus appears to be distinguished from Bombylius only by the more remarkable elongation of the last joint of the antennae and its subulate termination, and by the wings, which have onetransverse nervure less near the posterior margin, so that the number of the closed cells of tliat margin is less f- The genus Thlips&rmyxa of Wiedemann — Dipt. Exot,, I, iv — ap- pears to approximate to the preceding Insects and to Phthiria. That called Amictus, I presume, also approaches them ; in both the first joint of the antennte is longer than the second, and cylindrical, a character which approximates them to Geron. The wings in Amic- tus, however, are somewhat different from those of the preceding genera. In the other species the proboscis is, at most, as long as the head, and inflated at the end ; the first joint of their antennae is the largest of all. Those, in whicli it much larger than in the following ones, form the genus Ploas, Conophorus, Meig. J, And those in which it is simply larger, without any remarkable in- crease of thickness, the Cyllenia §, Where the abdomen is more elonged and almost conical. Anthrax, lScrop.,Fab. — Musca^ Lin. — Anthracii, Lat., Similar to Bombylius; but where the body is depressed, or but slightly elevated and not gibbous, with the head as high and as broad as itself. The antennae are always short, and, in the Stygides alone excepted, distinct from each other, and always terminated by a subu- late or punch-like joint. The proboscis, except in a small number, is generally short, extending but little beyond the head, frequently even withdrawn into its oral cavity, and terminated by a little infla- tion formed by the lips. The palpi are usually concealed, small, fili- form, and each, at least in seA^eral, adhering to one of the threads of the sucker. The abdomen is jess triangular than that of the Bom- bylii, and partly square. These Insects are generally hairy. Their habits are very analogous to those last mentioned. They frequently alight on the ground, on walls exposed to the sun, and on leaves. Some appi'oximate to the Bombylii in their antenna;, which are * Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 314. See also Latreille, Meigen, Fabricius, Macquart, and Olivier, article Bombille. The genera Corsomyza and Tomomyza of Wiedemann — Dipt. Exot. — are unknown to me. In the first, the last joint of the antennfe is twice the length of the preceding ones, and compressed and dilated at the end. The second appears to approach Cyllenia and Mulion. •)■ See Meigen. ■ + Lat., Gener., IV, 312; Fab., Meig., Macq. § Lat., Ibid., and Meig. DIPTERA. 335 closely approximated at base. Their proboscis projects but very little beyond the oral cavity, as in Stygides, Lat. — Stygia, Meig. * In the others the antennae are distant. Here, the head is almost globular; the proboscis is never long; the palpi are always concealed, and the extremity of the wings dots not exhibit numerous areolae forming a net-work. Anthrax, Meiy., Or Anthrax, properly so called, where the three ocelli are closely approximated. A. morio; 3Iu<>ca morio; Panz., Faun. Ins. Germ., xxxiii, 18; A. semiatra, Meig. Entirely black, with russet hairs on the tho- rax and sides of the abdomen. The wings, from their base to a little beyond the half of their length, are black, which colour, in terminating, forms four almost equal dentations. It is one of the moat coinmon species in the environs of Paris f. HiRMONEURA, Wied., Meig., Where one of the three ocelli, the anterior, is distant from the two others, which are posterior ; the proboscis is concealed. The wings exhibits more nervurcs than those of the preceding subgenus J. There, the head is proportionally shorter, almost hemispherical, and compressed transversely ; the antennae are A'ery distant ; the trunk is longer than the head ; the palpi are sometimes exterior, and the extremiiy of the wings frequently exhibits a reticulation analo- gous to that of the same organs in the NeuToptera. Those, in Avhich they are always reticidaled in the usual manner, where the proboscis is merely a little longer than the head, and the palpi are not apparent, where the first joinc of the antennae is cylin- drical, somewhat longer than the preceding one, and the last form.s an elongated cone, compose the subgenus MuLio, Lat , 3l€ig. — Cytherea, Fab. § Those in which the sumii.it of the wings is most frequeirtly reti- culated, like tLosc of the Nemoptera. and the pioboscis is much lon- ger than the head, with the palpi external, in whicn the two first joints of the antennae are very short, nearly equal in size, almost granose, and the last forming a very short cone, with an abrupt and almost setaceous stilet at the extremity, constitute the subgenus Nemestrina, Lat. Oliv. Wied., Where the tarsi are furnished with three pellets, whilst in the preced- ing subgenera there are only two, and frequently but slightly ap- parent II . * See Meigea and Macqvxart. The name of Stijgia had already been appropriated to a genus of the Lepidoptera. f This subgenus is designated in the Encyc. Method,, X, 676, by the name of Lumatia. X t^ee Meigen. § Lat. Meig., Fab., Wied. II The Hermoneurse should be excepted, according to a figure of one of the tarsi given by Meigen. 336 INSECTA. Two species, one of which — Cytherea fasciata. Fab. — is found in Italy and in ci-dcvant Provence, diflfcr but little as to the re- ticulation of their wings from the Antliraccs. They form the genus Fallenia of MM. Meigcn and AViedemann. Accordinpc to them, the proboscis is susceptible of being curved beneath and along the pectus *. The genus Colax of Wiedemann — Anal. Entom., xviii, fig. 8 — in general appearance, antennoe and wings, appears to us to ajiproxi- mate in the last mentioned Anthraces, but according to that gentle- man the oral cavity is closed as in (Estrus, and the ocelli are wanting. Our second general division of the Tanystoma is characterized by a membranous proboscis, usually with a short stem, projecting but slightly and terminated by two very distinct and raised or ascending lips. The form of the head in the larvae of the last Diptcra of this divi- sion is variable. In some — Leptides — the wings arc distinct, and exhibit several complete cells. The antennae are not terminated en palette. The palpi are filiform or conical. Sometimes these palpi are withdrawn into the oral cavity. The antennae have a fusifonn termination or one resembling an elongated cone, with a little articulated stilct at the end i . Theueva Lat., Meig. —J^\mo, Fab., To which belongs the following species. T. plebeia ; Bibio plebeia, Fab. Black, with cinereous hairs ; abdominal annuli margined with white. On plants. The larva of a species of this genus — Nejnotclus hirtus, De Geer — lives in the ground and resembles a little serpent. Its body is white and pointed at both ends. It changes the whole of its skin Avhen about to become a pupa |. Sometimes the palpi are exterior. The last joint of the antennae is either almost globular or reniform, or nearly ovoid or conical and ter- minated by a long seta. The tarsi are furnished with three pellets. They form the genus Leptis, Which is divided into several subgenera. Atherix, Meig., Fab., Where the first joint of the antennae, larger than the second, is thick, * See the authors already quoted, and the Encyc. Ttlethod., article Ncinestrine. f This suhdivision corresponds to the family of the XiiMotna of MM. Meigen and Macquart. + Lat.; Ibid., Fab., Meig. and Macquart. In the collection of Faujas, I saw a piece of schist that exhibited the impression of a species of this genus. DIPTERA. 337 at least in one of the sexes, and the third is lenticular and trans- versal. The palpi project *. Leptis, Fah. Meig. — olim Rhagio, Fab., Where the last joint of the antennae is almost globular or ovoid, always terminated in a point, and never transversal. In some, the antennae are shorter than the head, and their three joints are nearly of equal length. Here, the palpi project. Such are the Leptis, Macq, where the third joint of the antennae is ovoid or pyriform. L. scolopacea ; Musca scolopacea, L. ; Ncmotele becasse, De Geer, Insect., VI, ix, 6. Thorax black; abdomen fulvous, Avitli a range of black spots on the back ; legs yellow ; wings macu- lated -with brown. Very common in woods. There, the palpi are raised vertically, forming the Chrysophilus of that naturalist, and united to Afherix by Fabricius. In tlie others, the antennas are as long as the head, the first joint elongated and cylindrical, the second short, and the third conical; the palpi are turned up. The posterior thicker than in the preceding subgenera. The abdomen is linear. L. vermileo; Musca vermileo, L.; Nemotele ver-lion, De Geer, Ibid., X. Resembling a Tipula; yellow; four black streaks on the thorax ; the abdomen elongated, with five ranges of black spots ; wings immaculate. The larva is almost cylindrical ; its anterior portion is much the smallest, and there are four mandibles on the opposite extre- mity. It resembles a stick-like geometra (caterpillar), and is equally rigid when withdrawn from its domicil. It bends its body in every direction, advances and moves about in the sand, and excavates there an infundibuliform cavity, at the bottom of whicli it secretes itself either entirely or partially. If an Insect be precipitated into the trap it rises suddenly, clasps it with its body, pierces it with the stings or hooks of its head, and sucks it. It flings away the carcass as well as the sand, by bending its body, and then suddenly relaxing it, like a bow. The pupa is covered with a layer of sand. M. de Romand, paymaster-general at Tours, who makes a par- ticular study of the Insects in his vicinity, has again observed the metamorphoses of this Insect, and sent me several living larvae, some of which I preserved in that state for three years f. The Clinocerae' — Clinocera — of Meigen, by their Avings, seem to belong to the following division. The other Tanystoma of our second division have their wings in- cumbent on the body, and exhibit at most but two complete or closed cells. The antennae terminate in a palette, almost always accom- * See the works just quoted. t For the other species, see Fabricius, Meigen, and Macquart. 338 INSECTA. panied by a seta *. The palpi of the greater number are flattened or laminiform, and laid on the proboscis. These characters — a body compressed on the sides, a triangular head, slightly projecting in the manner of a snout, the abdomen curved underneath, and long slender legs furnished with little spines, pai'ticularly distinguish the genus DoLiCHOPUSj Ldt. Fab., Which now forms a small tribe — Douchopodes — arranged by M. Macquart, in a very natural order, which we adopt, with the exception of one alteration, which will place Dolichopus proper and Ortuchile, with which he finishes, at the beginning. The male organs of generation, in some, present laminiform ap- pend;: ges. Here the ])roboscis is elongated, and forms a little rostrum. OiiTOCHiLt;, Lat., Meig., Macq. f There, as in all the other Dolichopi, the proboscis is very short, or almost non-salient. Dolichopus proper. Where the third joint of the antonn.e is^ almost trianglar, but slightly elongated, with a seta of moderate length, vminflated, and in the form of a joint between its middle and extremity. These Insects are frequently green or cupreous. The legs are long and very slender. They are found on walls, trunks of trees, &c. Some of them run along the surface of the water with great celerity. The sexual organs of the male are almost always external, large, complex, and folded up under the venter. D.ungidatus, Fab.; Nemofeie bronzee, De Gcer, Insect., VI, xi, 19,20. Antennae but half the length of the head; body bronze- green, glossy; eyes golden; legs pale yellow; Avings immaculate. Its larva lives in the ground ; it is long, cylindrical, and fur- nished with two points in the form of recurved hooks. On the front of the thorax of the nymph are two long horns directed forwards, and bent into the figure of an S X. Sybistroma, Meig., Where the last joint of the antenna is almost in the form of the blade of a knife, with a very long seta, inflated like a knot, anterior to its extremity §. The male organs of generation in the others are furnished with filiform appendages. * In several, the last joint of the antennae differs but little from that of the preceding Diptera, but the relative position of their wings and their reticulation present distinctive characters. f Lat., Gea. Crust, et Insect., IV, 289. See also Meigen and Macquart. + For the remaining species, and some others of the following subgenera, see a Memoir of the Baron Cuvier, in the Journ. d'Hist. Nat. et de Phys., II, p. 253. See also Meigen and Macquart. § Meig. and Macquart. DIPTERA. 339 Here, the third joint of the antennae either borders on an oval or is triangular, or is very long and narrow, and almost lanceolate, as in Raphium, Meig. * In the following, or PoRPHYROPs, Meig. f, It is securiform or triangular, and with a hairy seta ; the first joint is very short or indistinct. In Medeterus, Fisc, Meig., This seta is simple, with the first joint distinct and elongated. The last joint of the antennae, or the palette, is nearly oval. M. Macquart has formed a genus — Hydrophorus — with those spe- cies in which the seta is altogether terminal. Those in which the insertion is dorsal, alone compose the genus Medeterus :{:. There, the third joint of the antennae is almost globular. The seta is always hairy. If it be terminal, we have the genus Chrysotus ; if it be inserted a little underneath, that of Psilopus ; and, finally, if it arise lower down or near the base, Diaphorus, Avhich genus, by the almost spherical head, nearly entirely occupied by the eyes, in the males, appears to us to lead to the family of the Plahjpezina of Meigen. The wings, ocelli, and some other characters drawn from the parts of the head, confirm those we have described. We cannot, however, enter into similar details here§. The Platypezina of M. Meigen, from which Macquart has very properly removed the genus Cyrtoma, and to which we unite that of Scenopina, and his family of the Megacephali ||, consist of Diptera very analogous in their proboscis, antennae and Avings, to the Doli- chopi; but the body is depressed, the head hemispherical and almost entirely occupied by the eyes, at least in the males. Tlie palpi are turned up or withdrawn, cylindrical or clavate, and resembles those of the Notocanthi. The legs are short and spineless, and the pos- terior tarsi frequently broad and flattened. These Diptera are very small. M. Macquart has furnished us with various interesting observations on the habits of several species. Some have a seta on the last joint of the antennae. Those, in which that seta is terminal, whose eyes are contiguous in the males, and the three first joints of whose posterior tarsi, or the first at least, are wide and flattened, form the subgenera Callomyia, Meig., Where the first joint alone of the posterior tarsi is dilated, but is as long as all the others taken together. * Meig. and Macquart. t Idem. X Idem. § Meiu". and Macquart. The genus Lonchoptera, arranged by Meigen with the preceding genera, is greatly removed from them. See the tribe of the Muscides. II We form them into a small tribe, under the denomiuation of Cephalopsides. 340 INSECTA. Platypeza, Meicj., Where the four first joints of the posterior tarsi are dilaterl. Those, in which the seta is inserted on the back of that joint, near its junction with the preceding one, whose tarsi are not dihited, and whose eyes are separated in both sexes, compose the genus PipuNCULUs, Lat. — Cephalops, PhciUen.^ Where the head is almost globular. The others have no seta on the last joint of the antennae. It is narrower and longer than in the preceding Insects. ScENOPiNUs, Lat., Meig. — Musca, Lin., To which belongs the following species : S.fenestralis; Musca fevesiralis. It.; Schell,, Dipt. XIII, 1. the female ; 2. the male. Head and thorax obscure bronze ; ab- domen black, transverselj' striate, streaked with white in the mah^ ; legs fulvous ; tarsi obscure. Very common on the glass in windows *. FAMILY III. TABANIDES. Our second family of the Diptera is characterized by a salient proboscis, usually terminated by two lips with projecting palpi, by the last joint of the antennae being annulated, and by a sucker com- posed of six pieces : it comprises the genus Tabanus, Lin.\ These Diptera are very similar to large Flies, and well known by the torment they occasion to cattle, by piercing their skin in order to suck their blood. Their body is usually but slightly pilose. Their head is as wide as the thorax, almost hemispherical, and with the ex- ception of a small space, particularly in the males, occupied by two eyes, generally of a golden-green, Avith purple spots or streaks. Their antenn?e are about the length of the head, and are composed of three joints, the last of which is the longest, terminates in a point, has neither seta nor stilet at the end, is frequently lunate above its base, and with from three to seven transverse and superficial divisions. The proboscis of the greater number is almost membranous, perpen- dicular, of the length of the head or somewhat shorter, almost cylin- drical, and terminated by two elongated lips. The two palpi, usually * For all these subgenera, see the authors already quoted. t This family is not connected with the preceding one. It appears to me to form a particular series with the following, leading the Nemocera to the Atericerne. The preceding family would form another which would also lead to them, so that the last of this one ■would be approximated to the last of the Notacanthi. The Culicides and Tabanides are the only Diptera whose sucker is composed cf six pieces. DIPTERA. 341 incumbent on it, are thick, pilose, conical, compressed and biarticu- lated. The sucker inclosed in the proboscis is composed of six small pieces, in the form of lancets, which, by their number and relative situation, correspond to the parts of the mouth in the Coleoptera. The wings are extended horizontally on each side of the body. The alulae almost completely cover the halteres. The abdomen is trian- gular and depressed. ■'The tarsi are furnished with three pellets. These Insects begin to appear towards the close of spring, are very common in the woods and pastures, and produce a humming noise when on the wing. They even pursue Man in order to suck his blood. Beasts of burden, having no means of repulsing them, are most exposed to their attacks, and are sometimes seen covered with blood from the wounds they inflict. The Insect mentioned by Bruce, under the name of Tsaltsalya, which is dreaded even by the Lion, may possibly belong to this genus. In some, the proboscis is much longer than the head, slender, siphoniform, squamous, and usually terminated in a point, with the palpi very short in proportion to its length. The last joint of the antennae is divided into eight annuli. They form the subgenus Pangonia, Lat., Fab. — Tanyglossa, Jfei^. These Insects are only found in hot climates, and feed en the nee tar of flowers like the Bombylii *. In the others the proboscis is shorter, or hardly longer than the head, membranous, and terminated by two large lips; the length of the palpi is at least equal to half that of the proboscis, and the last joint of the antennae is divided into five or four rings. Sometimes the antennae are hardly longer than the head ; the last joint, which is somewhat lunate and subulate, is divided into five i-ings, the first very, large with a tooth superiorly. They constitute the subgenus Tabanus proper. To which belongs that well-known species, T. bovinus, L. ; De Geer, Insect, VI, xii, 10, II. An inch long ; body brown above, grey beneath ; eyes green ; tibice yel- low; transverse lines and triangular spots of pale yellow on the abdomen ; wings transparent, with russet-brown nervures. The larva lives in the ground. It is elongated, cylindrical, and attenuated towards the head, which is armed with two hooks. The annuli of the body (twelve) are marked with raised cords. The nymph is naked, almost cylindrical, with two tu- bercles on the front, cilia on the margin of the annuli, and six * Eacyc. Method., article Pangonie. See also Meigen and Wiedemann. Some species are destitute of ocelli, and form the genus Philoliche of Count Hoffinansegg, Wied., Dipt., Exot., 54. Others iu which the proboscis projects, as in Pangonia, but ascends, where the palpi consist of three joints instead of two, and the antennae resemble those of Tabanus proper, compose the genus Rhinomyia, Wied., lb., 69. Those, which he calls Raphiorhynchus and Acanthomera placed by him be- tween the preceding genus and Tabanus, according to our method, belong to the family of the Notacanthi. 342 INSECTA. points at the posterior extremity. It ascends to the surface of the soil when about to divest itself of its skin, in order to as- sume the form of a Tabanus, and protrudes the half of its body above it. Very common near Paris, T. maroccarnts. Fab. Black, with golden-yellow spots on the abdomen. — The scourge of Camels, which, according to M, Desfontaines, are sometimes completely covered with these In- sects *. Sometimes the antennae are very evidently longer than the head and terminated by a joint forming an elongated cone, or almost cy- lindrical, frequently presenting but four rings. The ocelli are want- ing in several. Some, in which the last joint of the antennae is always subiilate and divided into five rings, have three ocelli. Those, in which the first joint is manifestly longer than the follow- ing one, and cylindrical; and where the latter is very short, and re- sembles a cup, form the subgenus Sylvius, Meig. t. Those in which the two first joints are cylindrical, and almost equal in size, compose the subgenus Chrysops, Meig. To this belongs the C. CiECufiens, Fab. ; De Geer, Insect., VI, xiii, 3, 5. Eyes golden, with purple points ; thorax yellowish-grey, streaked with black ; abdomen yellowish above, with a broad black spot, forked at the end, on the two first annuli ; two others, elongated, and of the same colour oii each of the following ones, and three blackish-brown and transversal ones on the wings. They are constantly persecuting the Horse 'I, The others are destitute of ocelli ; the last joint of their antennae, sometimes cylindrical, presents but four rings. Here, as in H^MATOPOTA, Meig., It is subulate, and the first is thick, and almost borders on an oval in the males § . There, as in Hexatoma, olim Heptatoma, Meig., The antennae, longer than in the preceding ones, are cylindrical ; the last joint is much elongated ||. * For the remaining species of this subgenus, see Lat., Fab., Meig., Palis de Beauv., Macq., Fallen and Wiedemann. t See Meigen. He quotes but a single species, the Tabanus vituli, Fab., and to •which he refers his T. italicus. X See Fab., Lat., Meig., Fall., Vy'ied., Macq., &c. § The same authors. 11 Idem. 343 FAMILY IV NOTACANTHA. The fourth family of the Dlptera, as well as the preceding one, pi'esents antennae of which the third and last joint is divided trans- versely in the manner of a ring, or which are even composed of five very distinct joints ; but the sucker is formed of only four pieces, and the proboscis, the stem of which is usually very short, is almost en- tirely retracted within the oral cavity. The membranous nature of that organ and its turned up lips, its similarly raised and clavate palpi, the relative disposition of the wings which are usually crossed, the form of the abdomen which is rather oval or orbicular than trian- gular, and finally the scutellum which is frequently armed with teeth or spines, also distinguish the Notacantha from the Tabanides. But few of their larvas have been observed. Such as have been discovered are described and figured by Swammerdam, Reaumur and Rogsel, are aquatic, and approximate to those of the Athericera in their softhead, varying in form, and in their habit of becoming pupce under their own skin ; but they retain their primitive form and pro- portions, thus differing from those of the latter. Other larvae of the Notacantha — Xylcphagus — live in the carious and diseased parts of trees. We divide the Notacantha into three principal sections. Those of the first — Mydasii, — Lat. — never have teeth or spines in the scutellum. Their body is oblong, and the abdomen forms an elongated and conical triangle. The wings are distant. Their an- tennae, from which we draw their most distinguishing character, are sometimes composed of five distinct joints, the two last of which form a club in some, and the extremity of a cylindrical stem with a subu- late termination in others, and sometimes of three joints, the last of Avhich is largest, almost cylindrical, tapers to a point, and is divided into three annuli ; thus these organs are always divided into five. With the exception of Mydas in which the vestige of a very small stilet is perceptible, neither that appendage nor the seta which re- places it can be found in any of the Notacantha of this section ; it is possible that the two last joints may represent them. In some the antennae are much longer than the head, consist of five joints, are terminated in an elongated club formed by the two last, with an umbilicus at the end fronf which issues a very short seta. 344 INSECTA. The posterior thighs are stout, and dentated or spinous on the inner side. The Tarsi have but two pellets. The posterior cells of the wings are complete or closed before the margin, and narrow or elon- gated, oblique or transverse. These Insects compose the genus Mydas, Which is divided into two subgenera. Cephalockra, Lat., Where the proboscis is in the form of a long and projecting siphon *. Mydas, i^ai., Or Mydas proper, where that or an, as is usual in this family, ter- minates by two large lips f. In the others, the antennce are scarcely longer than the head, cylin- drical, and tapering to a point at their extremity. The tarsi are furnished with three pellets. The posterior cells of the wings are longitudinal and closed by their posterior margin. Chiromyza, IVied., Where the antennae are composed of five well separated joints, the two last of which arc the smallest \. Pachystoml's, Lat., Where the antenn.ie are composed of three joints the last of which is divided into as many rings §. In the second section, that of the Decatotna, Lat., we find antennai always composed of three joints, the last of Avhich, the longest, with- out stilet or seta, and divided into eight rings, is clavate in some, and almost cylindrical or in the form of an elongated cone in the others. The wings are usually incumbent on the body. The tarsi are furnished with three pellets. These Insects may be united in one generic section. Xylophagus, In some, the antcnnre are much longer than the head, with the two first joints very short and the third very long, compressed, forming * A subgenus established on an Insect from the Cape. f See Fab., Lat., and particularly Dalm., Dipt. Exot., 115, -who describes seve- ral species. This subgenus and the preceding one appear to form a particular divi- sion, which, in a natural order, should perhaps be placed higher. The wings have some afiinity with those of the Pangoniie. X Wied., Dipt.. Exot., I, viii. § Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 2S6 ; Eucyc. Method., article Pachyslome. The larva of the P. syrphoide ; Panz., Fauu. Insect. Germ., Ixxvii, 9, the female; lives under the bark of the Pine ; its pupa resembles that of a Tabanus. DIPTERA. 345 a strangulated club, slightly geniculate in the middle, the inferior portion resembling an elongated cone, and the other an oval palette. The scutellum is unarmed. Hermetia, Lat., Fab. * The antennae of the others are never much longer than the head, and terminate by an almost cylindrical or elongated and conical joint. Here, the scutellum is spineless. Xylophagus, Meig., Fab., Lat,, Or Xylophagus proper, where the body is narrow and elongated, and the antennae are evidently somewhat longer than the head, and terminated by an almost cylindrical joint. The head is short, trans- versal, and without any particular elevation anteriorly. X. ater, Lat., Gen. Crust., et Insect., I, xvi, 9, 10. Elongated; black ; the mouth, a line on each side of the thorax, scutellum and legs, yellow. Found in the month of May, in the wounds, &c. of the Elm f. AcANTHOMERA, Weig., Where the antennae, as long as the head at most, terminate by a joint, forming an elongated cone, or almost resembling a punch, and compressed, of which the first ring is larger than the others ; in this respect it bears some analogy to that of Tabanus. The head is hemispherical and the eyes are very large. The abdomen is broad and flattened, and the interocular space presents inferiorly a projec- tion in the form of a horn or pointed rostrum. The two joints of the palpi are of equal length. In another genus Raphiorhynchus, JVied., The first joint of these palpi is very short, and the second, much longer, terminates in a point. The remaining characters are iden- tical with those of Acanthomera. The species of both these genera belong to South America J. There, the scutellum is armed with spines. In these, the antennae are simple. CcENOMYiA, Lat., Meig. — Sicus, Fab. They are closely allied to the two preceding subgenera. The an- tennae are hardly longer than the head, with the third joint conical or in the form of a punch ; the first is evidently longer than the fol- lowing one. The palpi are very apparent and cylindrical, terminate in a point and consist of two equal joints. The scutellum is armed with two spines. C.ferruginea; Sicus ferrugineus. Fab., Meig., Dipt., II, xii, 16, 25. Russet, with yellow or whitish spots or streaks on the abdomen. It sometimes varies, the thorax being occasionally * See Lat. and Fab. t- The same works. Meig., Macq., family of the Xylophagi, and Wied. J Wied., Dipt. Exot., II, l, l. VOL. IV. A A 346 INSECTA. brown, and the abdomen maculated with the same colour. It is very rare in the environs of Paris, but common in the depart- ment of Calvados. It is the Mouche arinee odorante (Strat. olens) of the Tableau Elementaire de I'Histoire Naturelle des Animaux. It diffuses a strong odour of Melliot sometimes even after death *. Beris, Lat., Meig.^ Where the antennae are a little longer than the head, with their two first joints of equal length, and the third forming an elongated cone. The scutellum exhibits from four to six spines \. Cyphomyia, Wied., Where the antennae are still more elongated, with the third joint longer than the second ; the third is linear and compressed. The scutellum has two spines \. Those have antennae which throw out on each side, near the mid- dle, three or four linear, hairy threads, the superior ones silky ; they are almost setaceous near the extremity. The scutellum has four teeth. Ptilodactylus, Wied. They have the general appearance of a Beris and a Cyphomyia §. In the third section — Stratiomydes, Lat, — we also find antennae consisting of three joints, the last of which, exclusive of the stilet or seta, presents at most five or six rings. This stilet, or that seta, exists in almost all of them, and in those where they are wanting, the third joint is elongated and fusiform, and always divided into five or six rings. The wings are always incumbent one on the other, In seve- ral of those species where the antennae terminate in a somewhat oval and globular club, and always furnished with a stilet or a seta, the scutellum is not spinous. This section comprises the genus Stratiomys, Geoff. In some, the third joint of the antennae is elongated, fusiform or conical, without a seta at the end, and almost always terminated by a biarticulated stilet. The scutellum, in most of them, is armed with two spines or teeth. Here the proboscis is very short. The anterior portion of the head does not project in the manner of a rostrum, receiving that organ * See Lat., Fab., Meig., and Macq. ■f See the same authors. + Wied., Anal. Entom., 13, fig. 4. The genus Platyna of this naturalist, established and figured in the same work, is wholly unknown to me. The Insect, on which he has formed it, has the port of a Beris and a Cyphomyia. Ihe antennae are equally long and filiform, with the two first joints elongated and cylindrical, and the last, judging from his figure of one of those organs, without rings. The scutellum has but one spine. § Sfraliomys quadridenfa(a,Fah. DII'TERA. 347 inferiorly, and bearing the antennae above. The latter are inserted in the front, as usual. Stratiomys, Fab., Or Stratiomys, properly so called, where the antennae are much longer than the head, the first and last joint being greatly elongated ; the latter is fusiform, or resembles a narrow and elongated club, nar- rowed at both ends, consisting of at least five distinct rings *, with- out an abrupt stilet at the extremity. The two rings that compose it are not distinguished from the others by any sudden contraction. The body of the larvae is long, flattened, invested by a coriaceous or firm skin, and divided into annuli, of which the three last form a tail terminated by numerous plumous hairs which radiate from the extremity. The head is squamous, small, oblong, and furnished with a great number of little hooks and appendages with which they agitate the water that constitutes their domicil. They respire by keeping their tail on the surface of the water, an orifice situated between the hairs at its extremity affording a passage to the air. Their skin becomes the cocoon of the pupa. They do not change their form, but become rigid, and incapable of moving or bending their body; their tail is frequently at an angle with the trunk, and thus they float upon the water. The pupa only occupies one of the extremities of its cocoon, and the perfect Insect issues from it through a fissure which is effected in its second ring, and remains on its ex- uviae, where its body becomes firm, and its development is com- pleted. A common species in France is the 5. chamceleon. Fab. ; Roes., Insect. II, Muse. v. Six lines in length ; black ; extremity of ihe scutellum yellow, and armed with two spines; three lemon-coloured spots on each side of the superior part of the abdomen f. Odontomyia, Meig., Where the antennae are hardly longer than the head, with the two first joints short, and almost equal in length ; the third forms a highly elongated slender cone, composed of at least five distinct rings, the last conical, abruptly compressed and curved inwards, represents the extremity of the stilet ; otherwise similar to the others X. Ephippium, Lat. — Clitellaria, Meig., Where also the antennae are hardly longer than the head, and the two first joints short, but the third forms a shorter and thicker cone, with the fourth ring conical, truncated, abruptly attenuated at the extre- mity, and terminated by a stilet of two joints, the last of which is much the longest and slightly arcuated. E. vulgaris ; Stratiomys ephippium. Fab. ; Schoeff., Monog., * There are six of these rings, as in the following Insects, but the fifth is very short and indistinct. The two last are converted into a stilet or a seta. t For the other species, see Latreille, Meigen, and Macquart. J Idem. M. Meigen now unites this genus with the preceding one. A A 2 Ms INSECT A. 1753. Deep black ; thorax satin-red with a spine on each side and two on the scutellum. On the trunks of old Oaks *. OxYCERA, Metg. The Oxycerae resemble the Epbippia in the shortness of their antennre, which are also provided with a stilet ; but the third joint is shorter, and not abruptly narrowed at the end ; if we look at the profile of the antennae we observe that the stilet, longer and more slender than in the preceding subgenus, and approximating more to the form of a seta, is not terminal, but inserted on the back near the summit. O. hypoleon; Strat. hypoleon, Fab.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., I, 14. Variegated with black and yellow; scutellum yellow, and with two spines f. There, the proboscis is long, slender, siphoniform, geniculate at base, and lodged in the inferior cavity of a rostrum-like projection of the anterior part of the head, bearing the antennae, of which the form and proportions are similar to those of the Epbippia. Nemotelus, Geoff., Fab. J In the others, the fourth joint of the antennae, together with the third, forms an ovoid or globular club, terminated by a long seta. The scutellum is rarely spinous. Chrtsochlora, Lat. — Sargus, Fab., Where the third joint of the antennae is conical, and terminated by the seta §. Sargus, Fab., Where the same joint is almost ovoid, or nearly globular, rounded or obtuse at the summit, with the seta inserted on the back, near the junction of the fourth || ring with the preceding one ; the first joint is almost cylindrical. The scutellum is rarely spinous. The body is frequently elon- gated, green or cupreous, and brilliant. S. cuprarius ; Musca cupraria, L. ; Reaum., Insect., IV, xxii, 7,8; De Geer, Insect., VI, xii, 14. Golden-green; abdomen cupreous- violet ; legs black, with a white ring; wings long, with a brown spot. The larva lives in cow-dung ; the body forms an oblong oval, narrowed and pointed anteriorly, furnished with a squamous head provided with two hooks. The body is interspersed with hairs. It becomes a pupa under its own skin, and without any material change of form. The perfect Insect issues from its • See Latreille, Meigen, and Macquar. -f- Idem. J Idem. § Sargus amethystinus, Fab. n The Sargi, whatever Meigeu may say to the contrary, have the third joint divided into four rings. DIPTERA. 349 prison by driving off the anterior portion. See Reaumur, In- sect., IV, Mem., IV and I. S. Reaumurii, Meig. Differing from the cuprarius in the abdomen, most of which, or at least the base, is of a blood-red, or a brighter tint of the same colour *. Vappo, Lat., Fab. — Pachygaster, Meig. Only differing from Sargus in the antennae, which are still shorter, with the two first joints shorter or wider, or altogether transversal f. Our second general division of the Diptera, which are provided with a sucker enclosed in the sheath, and whose antennas consist of but three or two joints, comprises those whose proboscis, usually bi- labiate, long, geniculate, and bearing the palpi a little above the elbow, is most commonly entirely contained in the oral cavity, and when, always salient, has a sucker composed of only two pieces. The last joint of the antennae, always accompanied by a stilet or seta, never exhibits annular divisions. The palpi, when at rest, are concealed. This division will form our fifth family. FAMILY V. ATHERICERA, Where the proboscis is usvially terminated by two large lips. The sucker is never composed of more than four pieces, and frequently presents but two. The larvae have a very soft, extremely contractile, annulated body, narrowest and most pointed anteriorly. The head varies as to figure, and its external organs consist of one or two hooks, accompanied in some genera by mammillae, and probably in all by a sort of tongue destined to receive the nutritious juices on which they feed. They usually have four stigmata, two situated on the first ring, one on each side, and the two others on as many circular, squamous plates, at the posterior extremity of the body. It has been observed that these latter, at least in several, were formed of three smaller and closely approximated stigmata. The larva has the faculty of enveloping these parts with the marginal skin, which forms a sort of purse. They never change their skin. That which invests them when first hatched becomes indurated, and thus forms a sort of cocoon for * See the same authors. ' Wiedememann, in his " Analecta Eatomologica," has figured a Brazilian species, the S. furcifer, remarkable for the scutellum being armed with a long spine, forked at the extremity. t See the same authors. 350 ^ INSECTA. the pupa. It becomes shortened, assumes an ovoidal or globular figure, and the anterior portion, Avhich in the larva was the narrowest, increases in diameter, or is sometimes even thicker than the opposite extremity. Traces of the annuli, and frequently vestiges of the stigmata are observed on it, although the latter no longer serve for respiration. The body is gradually detached from the skin or cocoon, assumes the figure of an elongated and extremely soft ball, on which none of its parts are perceptible, and soon passes into the state of a pupa. The Insect issues from its shell, by removing with its head the anterior extremity, which flies off like a cap, that part of the cocoon being so disposed as to facilitate this result. But few of the Athericera are carnivorous in their perfect state. They are generally found on trees, leaves, and flowers, and some- times on the faeces of animals. This family comprises the genera Conops and Qistrus of Linnaeus, and most of his genus Musca. We must naturally separate from the last those numerous species in which the sucker is composed of four pieces, and not of two, as in all the other Athericera. They will form our first tribe, that of the SYRPHIDiE. Their proboscis is always long, membranous, geniculate near the base, terminated by two large lips, and encloses the sucker in a su- perior groove. The upper piece of this sucker, which is inserted near the elbow, is broad, arched, and emarginated at its extremity; the three others are linear and pointed, or setaceous ; to each of the two lateral ones, representing the maxillae, is annexed a little mem- branous, narrow palpus, slightly widened and rounded at the end ; the inferior seta is analogous to the ligula. The head is hemispherical, and mostly occupied by the eyes, that of the males particularly. Its anterior extremity is frequently prolonged in the manner of a- snout or rostrum, receiving the proboscis underneath when it is doubled. Several species resemble Bombi and other Wasps. M. Lepeletier de Saint- Fargeau has communicated to the Academic Royale des Sci- ences, come curious observations on the unnatural coition of some of these Insects, or to use his own words, on their " marriages adulte- rins," the result of which, liowever, he was unable to follow. This tribe will comprise but the single genus S^■RPHus. A first general division will consist of all those species in which the proboscis is shorter than the head and thorax. The snout, in those where it is distinct, is perpendicular and short. DIPTERA. 351 Then comes Syrphidse, in which the fore-part of the head, a little above the superior margin of the oral cavity, or near the origin of the snout, presents a prominence. At the beginning of these species we will place those whose an- tennae, always shorter than the head, are furnished with a plumous seta. Their body is short, and frequently pilose, and the Avings are dis- tant. At the first glance these Insects resemble Bombi, and as the larvae of several inhabit the nest of those Hymenoptera, it seems as if the Author of nature clothed them in a similar manner, in order that they might penetrate into their habitations without danger. The Syrphidae compose three subgenera. VoLucELLA, Geoff., Lat.,Meig., Fab., Where the third joint of the antennae or the palette is oblong; its contour forms a curvilinear and elongated triangle. V. mystacea; Musca mystacea, L.; V. bourdon, De Geer, In- sect. VI. viii, 2. Black, and densely pilose ; thorax and extre- mity of the abdomen covered with fulvous hairs ; origin of the wings fulvous. The larva inhabits the nests of Bombi. Its body is widened from before posteriorly, is transversely rugose, has little points on the sides, six membranous radiating threads at the posterior extremity, and presents above, two stigmata and six pairs of mammillee, each furnished with three long hooks, which enable it to crawl. Here also comes the M. a zones, Geoff. ; Syrphus inanis, Fab. ; Panz., Faun. In- sect. Germ., II, 6. Eight lines long ; but slightly pilose ; ful- vous. ; head yellow ; two black bands on the abdomen. Its larvae also lives in the nest of the Bombi *. Sericomtia, Meig., Lat. — Syrphus, Fab., Where the palette of the antennae is semi-orbicular f . Eristalis, Meig., Fab., Which (restricting the subgenus to those species where the seta of the antennae is evidently hairy) only differs from Sericomyia in the wings. Here the exterior and closed cell of the posterior margin, that which is situated near the angle of the summit, has a deep rounded emargination in the external side ; in the preceding subge- nus it is straight \. To these succeed other subgenera very analogous by the short form of the body, the triangular abdomen and by the antennae, much shorter than the head, but where the seta is simple or without very apparent hairs. In some, as in Eristalis, the external margin of the last external * For the other species, see Lat., Meig., and Fallen. t The same authors. + The E. infricarius, similis, alj'inus, Meig. 352 INSECTA. cell of the wings is strongly imisinuate. The body is generally hairy. The antennae are closely approximated at base. Mallota, Meig. — Eristalis, Fah., Where the last joint of the antennae forms a species of transversal trapezium, the Avidcst side of which is before, and presenting, when dilated an elliptical facet bordered all round *. Helophilus, Meig. — Eristalis, Meig., Fab., Where the palette of the antennae forms a semi-oval. The body is generally less hairy than in the preceding subgenera. The body of several of the larvae is terminated by a long tail, whence their vulgar appellation of vers a queue de rat, or rat-tailed worms. They elongate and raise it perpendicularly to the surface of the water, or cloacae in which they live, in order to respire through the aperture in its extremity. They are furnished internally with two large and extremely brilliant trachae, which, near the origin of the tail, form numerous plexus that are constantly in motion. Reservoirs of rain-water contain numbers of these larvae. Their tail may easily be mistaken for filaments of roots. See Reaum., Ins., IV, XXX. H. tenax ; Musca tenax, L. ; H. abeilliforme, Reaum,, Ins., IV, XX, 7. About the size of the male of the common Bee, and at the first glance resembles it in colours. The body is brown, covered with fine, yellowish-grey hairs, with a black streak on the front ; from two to four fulvous-yellow spots on each side of the abdomen. The larva inhabits muddy water, privies, and gutters, and is one of those called vers a queue de rat. It is said to be so tena- cious of life that no pressure can destroy it f . Other Syrphidae differ from the last in the exterior and closed cell of the posterior margin ; its external side being straight or but slightly sinuous. The antennae are elevated at base and advance al- most parallel with each other; their last joint is almost ovoid, or nearly orbicular. The anterior projection of the head is very short. The abdomen is generally narrower and more elongated than in the preceding subgenera. The wings, in those where it is shortest, are generally distant. Syrphus, Lat, Meig. — Sc^eva, Fab., Or Syrphus, properly so called, where the abdomen is gradually nar- rowed from base to point. * See Meigen. ■\ The Helophili of Meigen, and most of his Eristales, those in which the seta of the antennae is simple, such as the sepulchralis, ceneus, tenax, cryptarum, nemorum, arbustorum, &c. We might pass from the Helophili to the Callicerae, Ceriae, Chrysotoxa, Paragi, Syrphi, terminate the division of those with a nasal prominence, by the Bacchae, and begin the division of those in which that elevation is wanting, with the Asciae and Spheginse, Insects closely allied to the Bacchre. Then would come Aphritis, Mero- don, &c. This series would, perhaps, be more natural. DIPTERA. 353 The larvse feed exclusively on Aphides of all kinds, frequently holding them in the air and soon exhausting them by suction. Their body forms a sort of elongated cone, and is very uneven, or even spinous. When about to become pupae, they fix themselves to leaves, &c. with a kind of a glue. The body is shortened, and its anterior portion, which was previously the most slender, then becomes the thickest. S. ribesii; SccEva ribesii, Fab.; De Geer, Insect., VI, vi, 8. Somewhat smaller than the Musca vomitoria ; head yellow ; thorax bronzed, with yellow hairs ; scutellum of the same co- lour; four yellow bands on the abdomen, the first interrupted*. Baccha, Meig.,Fab. Another subgenus closely allied to the preceding, only differing in the abdomen, which is proportionally longer, narrowed at base, and terminated in the manner of an elongated club. To this subgenus, in my opinion, should be referred the Syrphus {Scceva, 'F ah. J conop sens of Meigen, although the palette of the an- tennae is less orbicular than in Baccha f. We now pass to other subgenera, similar to the preceding ones, as to the form of the snout and the seta of the antennae, but in which the length of these organs is at least equal to that of the face of the head. Here, the antennae are not placed on a common pedicle, and their lengtli does not surpass that of the head. Paragus, Lat., Meig. — Mulio, Fab. J Here, they arise from a common eminence, and are longer than the head. Sometimes the seta is lateral. Sphecomyia, Lat., Where it is inserted on the second joint ; the last is much shorter than the two others, than the first in particular, and almost ovoid ; the latter and the second are long and cylindrical. I have established this subgenus on an Insect taken in Carolina by the late M. Bosc. PsARus, Lat., Fab., Meig., Where the seta of the antennae is inserted on the back of the third joint, near its extremity ; this joint almost borders on an oval, and is nearly of equal length with the second : the first is much shorter. The common peduncle is proportionally higher than in the analo- gous subgenera. The wings are incumbent §. * Lat., Ibid. See Meigen. The Chrysogaster, Meig., appears to us to differ but slightly from Syrphus ; the wings are incumbent on the body, a character which also belongs to several species of the preceding subgenus. The antennae are almost identical in both ; but in Chrysogaster the front of the females is caualiculated on each side, the nasal eminence is larger, and forms a small rounded lump, with an abrupt descent. t Meig., Ibid. X See Latreille and Meigen, § Idem. 354 INSECTA, Chrysotoxum, Meig. — Mulio, Fab., Where the seta is also inserted on the third joint, but near its base ; this joint is the longest of all, and forms a narrow and elongated triangle ; the two others are almost of equal length. The wings are distant *. Sometimes the seta, always thick and in the form of a stilet, ter- minates the antennae. Ceria, Fab. Where the body is oval, elongated, and resembles that of a Wasp; the second joint of the antennae is of equal length with the last, and forms with it a fusiform club with a very short stilet. The abdomen is long and cylindrical. The wings are very remote, and the exte- rior cell of the yjosterior margin has a well-marked re-entering angle in the outer edge f. Callicera, Meig., Where the body, shorter, wider and silky, has the general appearance of that of the common Fly. The second joint of the antennae, shorter than the last, forms with it an elongated, compressed, fusiform and slightly arcuated club ; the seta is in the form of an elongated stilet; the first joint is longer than the following one. The exterior cell of the posterior margin exhibits no emargination in its sides +. The nasal tubercle which distinguishes the preceding Syrphidae, disappears in the following ones. The seta of the antennae is almost always simple. The Avings are incimibent, one on the other. The first are connected with the preceding ones by the length of their antennae. Those organs are closely a])])roximated at base ; the second joints, the shortest of all, forms, with the third, a narrow and elongated club ; the seta is simple and inserted near the base of the latter. Ceratophya, Wied. Scutellum unarmed ; third joint of the antennae nearly twice the length of the first §. Aphritis, Lat. — Mulio, Fab. — Microdon, Meig., Where the scutellum j^resents two teeth ; the first joint of the an- tennae is almost as long as the two following ones taken together. In this and the preceding' subgenus, as in Ascia, the two first closed cells of the posterior edge are terminated in the manner of an angle ||. The antennae of the following Syrphidae are shorter than the head. The posterior legs are often large, particularly in one of the sexes. Sometimes the pallet of the antennae is oblong and almost in the form of an elongated triangle. The posterior thighs are thick and dentated. The wings are incumbent, one on the other. * See Latreille and Meigen. f See Fab., Lat., Meig., and Wiedemann. + See Lat., Meig. § Wied., Anal., Entom., fig. 9. II See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 329 ; Meig. and Fallen. DIPTERA. 355 Mkrodon, Meig., Fab. — Milesia, Eristalis, Lat. — Syrphus, Fab., Where the abdomen is triangular or conical, without being narrowed at base, and where the external cell of the posterior edge of the wings is deeply emarginated exteriorly. M. narcissi; Eristalis narcissi. Fab.; Reaum., Insect. IV, XXX. Obscure-bronze, but covered with fulvous down; legs black ; inner side of the posterior legs tuberculous. The larva feeds on the interior of the bulb of the Narcissus *. AsciA, Meg., Meig., A¥here the abdomen is narrowed at base and clavate. The two first closed cells of the posterior edge of the wings terminate in an angle ; the exterior side of the first is straight f . Sometimes the palette of the antennae is short, or moderately elon- gated, and either almost orbicular or nearly ovoid. Here, as in the last subgenus, the abdomen is narrowed at base and clavate. Sphegina, Meig., Where the palette of the antennae is orbicular. The posterior thighs are clavate and spinous underneath |. There, the abdomen is either triangular or conical, or almost cy- lindrical. In some, the wings hardly extend beyond the abdomen, which is frequently narrow and elongated. We will separate those whose posterior thighs are strongly in- flated, with the inner side armed with small spines. The closed cells of the posterior border of the wings are sinuous posteriorly. EuMERus, Meig., To which we unite his Zylotce, where the abdomen is merely nar- rower and almost linear, and which we formerly placed among the Milesiae. Such is the E.pipiens; Musca pipiens, L.; Panz.; Faun. Insect. Germ. XXXII, 20. About four lines in length; black; each side of the abdomen spotted with white. The humming it produces while on the wing is mingled with a sharp sound resembling the note of a young chicken §. In the two following subgenera, the posterior thighs sometimes differ but little from those of the preceding ones, and are sometimes thicker, but unidentated at most. Milesia, Lat., Fab., Meig. — Trepidia, Meig., Where the two posterior legs are abruptly larger than the others, with thick and unidentated thighs in several. The body is elon- * See Meigen. ■f- Idem. X Idem. § See Meigen, genera Eumerus and Xylota. 356 INSECTA. gated, and the abdomen conical, or almost cylindrical and con- vex*. PiPizA, Meig, — PsiLOTA, Meig. — Eristalis, Fa6.— Milesia, Lat., Where the posterior legs are merely somewhat larger than the others, and the abdomen is depressed, semi-elliptical and rounded at the end. The eyes are pubescent. These Insects are closely allied to Syrphus, and particularly to Chrysogaster, Meig. f Brachyopa, Hoff., Meig., Distinguished from all the preceding subgenera by the wings, which extend considerably beyond the abdomen. These Diptera closely resemble the Milesiae, and appear to lead to Rhingia, the last sub- genus of this tribe. According to Meigen the seta of the antennae is pilose at base, but I never could discover those hairs in any of the specimens I obtained. To this subgenus the same naturalist refers the Oscinis olives of Fabricius, which most certainly belongs to the Muscides J. In those Syrphidse, of which we have hitherto spoken, the pro- boscis is shorter than the head and thorax, and the projection forms a short and perpendicular rostrum. "We now proceed to others in which that proboscis is evidently longer and almost linear, and the anterior projection of the head is proportionally more elongated, and directed forwards in the manner of a pointed rostrum. These In- sects, in their wings, which are incumbent on the body, and in the form of their antennae, closely resemble the Brachyopae and Milesise. The thighs are simple. They form the Rhingia, Scop., Fab., Meig. § The genus Pelecocera, Hoffmanseg, Figured by Meigen, is unknown to us, but it is easily distinguished from all those whose antennae are shorter than the head, by the seta of the same organs, Avhich is short, thick, slightly silky, cylindrical, and divided into three joints, the last of which is somewhat the longest. The palette almost forms a reversed triangle. The sucker of all the remaining Athericera consists of but two setae, the superior representing the labrum, and the inferior the ligula. They form three other small tribes which will correspond to the genera CEstrus and Conops of Linnseus, and to the Musca, Fab. as originally composed. As Stomoxys and Bucentes are connected with this last genus, we will begin with the tribe of the CEstrides consisting of the genus * See Meigen, genera Mylesia, Tropidia. The palette of the antennae of the Tro- pidise is proportionally wide, and as if truncated, or very obtuse.. f Idem, genera Pipiza and Psilotu. X See Meigen. ;§ Fab., Lat., Meig., &c. 367 CEsTRUs, Lin., Which is very distinct, as in place of the mouth we find but three tubercles, or slight rudiments of the proboscis and palpi. These Insects resemble large and densely pilose flies, and their hairs are frequently coloured in bands like those of the Bombi. Their an- tennae are very short; each one is inserted in a fossula over the front, and terminated by a rounded palette with a simple seta on the back, near its origin. Their wings are usually remote; the alulae are large and conceal the halteres. The tarsi are terminated by two hooks and two pellets. These Insects are rarely found in their perfect state, the time of their appearance and the localities they inhabit being very limited. As they deposit their eggs on the body of various herbivorous quadru- peds, it is in woods and pastures that we must look for them. Eacli species of CEstrus is usually a parasite of one same species of some mammiferous animal, and selects for the location of its eggs the only part of its body that is suitable for its larvae, whether they are to re- main there, or pass from thence to the spot suited for development. The Ox, Horse, Ass, Rein-deer, Stag, Antelope, Camel, Sheep and Hare are the only quadrupeds yet known, which are subject to be inhabited by the larvae of the CEstri. They seem to have an extraor- dinary dread of the Insect when it is buzzing about them for the pur- pose of depositing its eggs. The domicil of the larvae is of three kinds; we may distinguish them by the names of cutaneous, cervical, and gastric, as some live in the lumps or tumours formed on the skin, others in some part of the interior of the head, and the rest in the stomach of the animal destined to support them. The eggs that produce the first are deposited by the mother under the skin, by means of a squamous ovipositor com- posed of four tubes fitting one within the other, armed at the end with three hooks and two other appendages. This instrument is formed by the last annuli of the abdomen. These larvae, called taons by the farmers, are not compelled to change their domicil, finding themselves, when hatched, in the midst of the purulent matter on which they feed. The ova of the others are simply deposited and glued to various parts of the skin, either in the vicinity or the natural cavities into which the larvae are to penetrate and take up their abode, or on those spots which the animal is in the habit of licking, in order that the larvae may be transported on its tongue into its mouth, where they can proceed to their destined dwelling. Thus, the female (Estrus ovis places her eggs on the internal margin of the nostrils of the Sheep, which is no sooner aware of it, than it becomes agitated, strikes the earth with its feet, and flies with its head to the ground. The larvae insinuates itself into the maxilliary and frontal sinuses, and clings to their lining membrane by means of the two stout hooks with which its mouth is armed. It is thus also that the CEstrus equi deposits her eggs at intervals, without alighting, and by balancing her body in the air, on the inner side of the legs of the Horse, on the side of the shoulders, and rarely on the withers. Tlie QL. hcemorrhoidalis, whose larvae also inhabit the stomach of the same animal, places her 358 INSECTA. eggs on his lips. The larvae cling to his tougue, and descend through the esophagus into the stomach, where they feed on the humour se- creted by its lining membrane. They are usually found round the pylorous, and rarely in the intestines. They are frequently suspended there, in clusters, in great numbers. M. Clark however is of opinion, that they are rather useful to the animal than injurious. The larvae of the (Estri are usually conical and destitute of feet. Their body, exclusive of the mouth, is composed of eleven annuli, co- vered with little tubercles and small spines, frequently arranged like cords, that facilitate its progression. The principal organs of respir- ation are situated on a squamous plane of the posterior extremity of body, which is the largest. It appears that their number and disposi- tion are different in the gastric larvae. It also seems that the mouth of the cutaneous larvae is only composed of mammillae, whilst that of the internal ones is always armed with two stout hooks. Both kinds, having acquired their growth, leave their abode and fall to the ground, in which they concealed themselves, in order to become pupae, luider their own skin, like other Diptera of this family. Those which inhabit the stomach follow the track of the intestines, and aided perhaps by the foecal discharge of the animal, escape per anum. These metamorphoses usually occur in June and July. M. de Humboldt met with Indians in South America, whose abdo- men was covered with little tumours, produced, as he presumed, by the larvae of an CEstrus. More recent observations seem to corrobo- rate this opinion. They perhaps belong to some species of the genus Cuter EBRA of M. Clark, whose larvae live under the skin of certain Mammalia: It would also appear, that larvae, analogous to those of the CEstrus, have been withdrawn from the maxillary or frontal sinuses of Man ; but these observations have not been sufficiently prosecuted *. ♦ In the second eidition of the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., article (Estre, I have published a new systematic arrangement of these Insects. Some have a very distinct and retractile proboscis : the genus Cuterebra of M. Clarck, and the Cephenemyia, Lat. In the first, the seta of the antennae is plumous, and the palpi are not apparent. The (Estrus buccatus of Fabricius belongs to this genus. M. Clarck has described another species, the cunicuU, and I have pub- lished a third, the ephippium; they are all from America. The seta of the antennae is simple in the Cephenemyiee, and the palpi are apparent. The Qistrns trumpe, Fab., is the type of the genus. The others are destitute of a proboscis : the seta of the antennae is always sim- ple. Two palpi are Still visible in the CEdemagena, a genus established on the (Est. tarandi. In the three following genera they disappear. The Hypodermse — Hypoderma — have a small oval slit in the form of a Y. Such is the character of the CEstrus hovi. The Cephalemyiae — Cephalemyia — have two very small, punctiform tubercles, which are vestiges of the palpi. The wings are distant, and the alulae cover the halteres — CEstrus oris. In the [CEstri — CEstrus — these two tubercles also exist, but the wings are crossed on their inner margin, and the alulae only cover a portion of the halteres — Qistrus equi, Fab., and some others. M. Meigen calls this last genus Gastrus; it is the Gasterophilus of Dr. Leach. All the others, according to these gentlemen, form the single genus CEstrus. Here, the posterior cells are closed by transverse nervures, before they reach the posterior margin; in Gastrus, they are closed by that margin. We have described these and some other characters in the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., article (Estre. DIPTERA. 359 (E. bovis, De Geer ; Clarck., Lin. Trans., Ill, xiii, 1, 6. From six to seven lines in length, and densely pilose ; thorax yellow, with a black band ; abdomen white at base, with a ful- vous extremity ; wings somewhat obscure. The female deposits her eggs under the hide of healthy Oxen and Cows, of not more than two or three years of age. The consequence of this operation are tumours or lumps, on the in- ternal pus of which the larvae feed. Horses also are subject to them. The Rein-Deer, Antelope, Hare, &c., also nourish various larvae of ffistri, but of a different species. (E. ovis, L.; Clarck, Lin. Trans., Ill, xxxii, 16, 17- Five lines in length, and but slightly pilose; head greyish; thorax cinereous, with elevated black points; abdomen yellowish, finely spotted with brown or black ; legs pale-brown ; wings transpa- rent. The larvae inhabits the frontal sinus of the Sheep. That of the species called trompe. Fab., is found in the same parts in the Rein-Deer. CE. equi, Lat. ; Clarck, Ibid., xxxiii, 8, 9. But slightly pilose, and of a fulvous-brown ; abdomen paler ; two points and a band on the wings, black. The female deposits her ova on the legs and shoulders of Horses ; the larvae inhabit their stomach. CE. hcemorrhoidalis,li.; Clarck, Ibid., 12, 13. Densely pi- lose ; thorax black, with a pale yellow scutellum ; abdomen white at base, black in the middle, and fulvous at the end ; wings immaculate. The female deposits her eggs on the lips of Horses, and the larvae live in their stomach. CE. veterinus, Clarck, Ibid., 18, 19. Completely covered with russet hairs ; those on the sides of the thorax and base of the abdomen, white ; wings immaculate. The larva inhabits the stomach and intestines of the same animal. It is possible that the female may deposit her ova on the margin of the anus. The third tribe of the Athericera, that of the Conopsari^, is the only one of that family in which the proboscis is either always salient and siphoniform, cylindrical or conical, or setaceous. The reticula- tion of the wings is the same as in our first division of the Muscides. Most of these Insects are found on plants. They form the genus CoNOPS, Lin. In some the body is narrow and elongated, the abdomen clavate, curved underneath, and with the male organs of generation salient. The second joint of the antennae is at least almost as long as the 360 INSECT A. third, which, either alone, or most commonly conjointly with it, forms a fusiform, or ovoid and compressed club. Here, the proboscis projects and is only geniculate near it origin. Sometimes the antennae are much longer than the head, and ter- minated in a fusiform club. The wings are distant. Systropus, Wied. — Cephenes, Lat., Where the last joint of the antennae alone forms the club, and is destitute of a stilet. The abdomen is long and slender. These In- sects, peculiar to North America, resemble little Spheges. Their an- tennae are longer in proportion than those of Conops, and their pro- boscis slightly ascends *. CoNOPS, Fab., Lat., Meig., Or Conops, properly so called, where the two last joints of the an- tennse formed a club, with a terminal stilet. C. macrocephala. Fab. Black, antennae and legs fulvous ; head yellow, with a black streak ; four annuli of the abdomen margined with yellow ; edge of the wings black. C. riifipes, Fab. Black ; abdominal annuli edged with white ; base of the abdomen and legs, fulvous ; edge of the wings black. It undergoes its metamorphosis in the abdomen of living Bombi, and issues from between the rings of the abdomen. A footless lai-va found in the B. lapidaria — Apis lapidaria, L. — and perhaps that of this species of Conops, has furnished the late M. Lachat and M. Audouin with a subject for some excel- lent anatomical observations f. Sometimes the antennae are shorter than the head, and terminate in an ovoid club. The wings are crossed on the body. ZoDioN, Lat., Meig. % There, the proboscis is geniculate near the base, and again about the middle, with its extremity bent underneath. The antennae are shorter than the head, and terminate in a palette with a stilet. Myopa, Fab., To which belongs the M. ferruginea, Fab, Russet, with a yellow front and black- ish wings §. The others, Stomoxyde, Meig., in their general form, disposition of their wings, their palette-terminated antennse shorter than the head and accompanied by a seta, and in their triangular or conical abdomen without external appendages, resemble common Flies. « Wiedemann, Dipt. Exot., I, vii. t See Fab., Lat., Meig., &c., and the first volume of the M^ra. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat. de Par., &c. ♦ Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 336 ; Meig. Dipt, xxxvii, 1, 7. § See Fab., Lat., Meig., Fall., &c. 361 Stomoxys, Geoff., Fab. *, Where the proboscis is only geniculate near its base, and then ad- vances directly forwards. C. calcilrans,h.; De Geer, Insect., VI, iv. 12, 13. Seta of the antennae pilose ; body cinereous-grey spotted Avith black ; proboscis shorter than the body. It bites our legs severely, particularly on the approach of rain f . BucENTEs, Lat. — Stomoxys, Fab. — Siphona, Meig., Where the proboscis is bi-geniculate as in Myopa J. The genus Camus of professor Nitzsch — Insect. Epiz., Magas der Entom., of Germar — which he refers to our family of the Co- nopsarioe is distinguished from the preceding ones in the presence of rudiments of wings. The species which serves as its type is figured by M. Germar in his Faun., Insect. Eur., fasc. IX, tap. 24. The direction of its proboscis, the form of its antennae, and that of its body, seem to indicate its proximity to Stomoxys. Our fourth and last tribe, tliat of the Muscides, is distinguished from the three preceding ones by a very apparent, always membra- nous and bilabiate proboscis, usually bearing two palpi (the Phorae alone excepted), susceptible of being entirely retracted within the oral cavity; and by a sucker composed of two pieces. The antennoe always terminate en pallette with a lateral seta. These Athericera embrace the old genus Musca of Fabricius, which the labours of Messrs. Fallen and IVIeigen, without mentioning our own, have greatly modified. All the difficulties however which beset its study are far from being removed; for although those gentlemen have established a gi*eat num- ber of new genera, there are still some, Tachina and Anthomyia, for instance, which can only be considered as general repositories. In the work of Meigen, which is wholly restricted to the Diptera of Eu- rope, the first of these genera is composed of three hundred and fifteen species, and the second of two hundred and thirteen. Dr. Robineau Desvoidy, wishing to complete these researches, and to meet the de- mands of the science, has devoted himself with much zeal to the spe- cial of the Muscides, which he calls Miodares; and the Memoir on this subject, which he presented to the Royal Academy of Sciences, lias been deemed worthy of insertion among those of that institution ; but as that paper is not completed, and as we are only acquainted with * MM. Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method., X, 500 — have formed a new genus Prosena, which they have separated from the preceding one, on account of its much longer proboscis — four times the length of tlie head — and the seta of th^ iinteunse, which is bearded on both sides. t Fab., Lat., Meig., Fall., &c. X Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 359; Meig,, Dipt., xxxvii, 18, 25. VOTj.IV. B R 362 INSBCTA. its general divisions as given by M. de Blainville in his report to the Academy, we are unable to profit by it. Independently of this, we should have been compelled to pass beyond our prescribed limits, and perhaps have terrified tlie young naturalist, by an exposition of the multitude of new genera he has established in this tribe, several of which, even in the opinion of the reporter, appear to differ but little from each other. We even think that the work of M. Meigen, with the exception of the revision of the two genera above mentioned, is amply sufficient for the actual wants of the science. Dr. Desvoidy has employed but very few characters of his own in designating these groups. There are even some which he might have used to advantage, such as the disposition of the nervures of the wings, which he has neglected, at least in the work presented to the Academy. His first family, that of the Calyplerees, is identical with the one I call Creophiles in my " Families Naturelles du Regne Animal," and which, besides, Avas already establislied in my preceding works. According to the analysis of his Memoir given by M. de Blainville, it is evident that the characters of the nine other families of the Myodaircs are generally founded on the mere diversity of their mode of habitation, their colours, and on some other vague considerations. We will endeavour to arrange the genera of Messrs. Wiedemann and Fallen which we have been able to study, in our former method, but with some modifications which the observations of these cele- brated naturalists, and others of my own, render necessary. This tribe will comprise the genus MuscA, Liii. Antennae inserted near the front, palpi placed on the proboscis, and retiring with it into the oral cavity, and tranverse nervures in the wings, characterize a first section of the winged Muscides, which will include eight principal groups or sub-tribes. Those of our first division, CkeophiLjE, have large alulae, which almost completely cover the halteres. Tlie wings are almost always distant, with the two terminal and exterior cells of the posterior edge * closed by a transverse nervure. Of the species which always present these characters, we will dis- * The most external one is situated under a narrow, elongated cell, closed by the posterior margin, which may be considered as a sort of cubital cell. In the follow- ing divisions, this exterior cell is not closed by a transverse nervure. The second, or that which adjoins the inner side of the preceding one, is also closed in the last of the Muscides; but it is no longer terminal, and frequently it is even shorter; the longitudinal nervures which form the sides are prolonged to the posterior margin, thereby forming another cell, which becomes terminal and incomplete. In the Creo- philae the two nervures are not (or but very slightly) prolonged beyond the closed cell. DIPTERA. 363 tinguish those whose epistoma does not project in the manner of a rostrum, and the sides of whose head are not prolonged in the form of horns. In some, the seta of the antennae is simple or without any very apparent hairs. In one single subgenus, EcHiNOMYiA, Dam. — Tachina, Fab., Meig., The second joint of the antennte is the longest of all. The last or the palette is widest, compressed, almost in the form of a reversed triangle or trapezoidal. The seta is biarticulated inferiorly. E. grossa; Musca grossa^h.; De Geer, Insect., VI, I, 12. The largest species known, and almost of the size of a Bombus; black, bristled with thick hairs; head yellow; eyes brown; origin of the wings russet. It hums loudly while on the wing, alights on flowers, in the woods, and frequently on cow-dung. The larva lives in the latter substance; its body is yellowish, glossy and conical, furnished with a single hook and two small fleshy horns at its anterior extremity or the point; the opposite end is terminated by a circular plane on which are two stigmata, each formed of a lenticular and brown plate raised in the middle. The second annul us of the body, the head counted as one, also presents a stigma on each side. The posterior extremity of the cocoon of the pupa, which is also conical, presents two more distinct stigmata; its contour is formed by a nine-sided lamina. See Reaum., Insect., IV, xii. 11, 12; and XXVI, 6— 10*. In the other Creophilse, the third joint of the antennae is longer than the preceding one, or at least is never shorter. Sometimes the anterior face of the head is almost smooth, or pre- sents but very short hairs, arranged as usual in two longitudinal rows, none of which are much larger than the others. Here the abdomen is always convex, with very distinct, and more or less triangular annuli. In these, the seta of the antennae, of which the second joint is much elongated, is geniculate, and forms an angle near its middle, at the jimction of that joint with the following one, or the last division of the seta. GoNiA, Meig\. In those, as in the other Creophilae, the seta of the antennae is not geniculate near its middle. MiLTOGRAMMA, Meig., Where the third joint of the antennae is much longer than the pre-' ceding one:J:. * Division A of the genus Tachina, Meig. The species called ferox has its palpi dilated in the form of a spatula, and constitutes the genus Fabricia of M. Robineau. The Sfomoxys bomhUans, Fab., has the facies of the Echinomyiae, and the proboscis of the Bucentes. f Meigen. :J Idem. B R 2 384 INSECTA. Trixa, Meig., Where its length but little exceeds that of the second *. There the abdomen is sometimes strongly inflated, and, as if vesi- cular, with the divisions of the annuli but slightly marked ; sometimes it is much flattened. The wings in the last case are very distant, and frequently somewhat arcuated exteriorly. Gymnosomia Meig. — Tachina, Fai., Where the abdomen is inflated, as if vesicular or ovoid, with the sepa- ration of the annuli rather indistinct; the antennoe are as long as the face of the head, the second and third joints of almost equal length, and the latter linear f. CiSTOGASTER, Lut., Where the form of the abdomen is the same; but the antennae are much shorter, with the third joint longer than the preceding one, almost square, somewhat larger, and rounded at the end \. Phasia, Meig. — Thereva, Fab., Where the abdomen is strongly flattened, and almost semicircular; the tibiae are simply furnished with little hairs §. Tricmiopoda, Laf. — Tachina, Fab., Where the abdomen is also flattened, but oblong, and the two pos- terior tibiae are provided exteriorly with a fringe of lamelliform cilia 1|. Sometimes the anterior face of the head presents two ranges of long hairs, forming a sort of mustachios, two of which are usually the longest, and situated at the superior extremity of the buccal ca- vity, one on each side. In some, the mngs are vibratile, and the abdomen is narrow, elon- gated, almost cylindrical, or forming an elongated cone. They form three subgenera. In the wings of the two first, as in those of the preceding ones, and most of the others, the two external and closed cells of the poste- rior extremity are almost equally prolonged backwards; the outer one extends somewhat beyond the other, and its posterior angles are acute. The antennae are as long as the face of tlie head, or hardly shorter. Loposia, Meig., Where the last joint of the antennae forms a very large triangular palette ^. OcYPTERA, Meig., Fab., Where the same joint of those organs, hardly wider than the penulti- mate, resembles a linear palette, or one forming a long square. * Meigen. ■f Idem. X Confounded with the preceding subgenus. § Lat., Gen. Ciust. et Insect., IV, 344 ; see also Fab. and Meigen. II The 'Fherevit pJumipes, lanipes,Va.h., and various undescribed species, all from America. * >ee Meigen. DIPTEKA. 365 In a " Memoire pour servir a I'Histoire du genre Ocyptera," — Ann. des Sc. Nat., X, 248, 11 — M. Leon Dufour has described the larvae of two species ; the O. cassidcB and the O. bicolor. That of the first species lives in the visceral cavity of the Cassida bicolor, and that of the second in the same situation in the Pentatoma grisea. Both of them feed exclusively on the epiploon or corps graisseux of their hosts. Their body is oblong, soft, whitish, perfectly glabrous, rugose and contractile. Its anterior extremity presents two mammillae, each furnished with two little cylindrical bodies terminated in the manner of a button umbilicated in the centre, and with as many strong, horny pieces, each provided exteriorly with one or two large hooks, which gives them the appearance of being forked, and tlieir convex sides placed back to back. From the figure given by this naturalist, it would seem that there is one for each mammillae, and that they are internal. He considers them as mandibles, and the species of palpi, of which we have just spoken, the disk of which is perforated in the centre, as a sort of foot-palpi, acting like a cup or organs of touch. The body of these larvae terminates by a sort of siphon, about one-third as long as the body, of a more solid consistence and constant form, that becomes gradually narrowed, and with the appearance of two hooks at the end. The posterior extremity of this siphon occupying one of the metathoracic stigmata, and being in contact with the air, enables the lai'va to respire. Neither antennae nor eyes can be perceived. It is in this same abode that the larvae passes into the state of a pupa. The latter is ovoid, exhibits no trace of annuli, and presents at one extremity four (O. cassidce) or six (O. bicolor) tubercles. It leaves its domicil previously to attaining its perfect condition, some- times while the Insect in which the larva resided is still living, and sometimes at the expense of its life. These larvae have two salivary vessels, four biliary vessels, and tubular tracheae without a nacred aspect, or transverse striae, arranged in two principal trunks, and giving off numerous ramifying branches. These trunks appear to empty into a unique orifice at the base of the caudal siphon. The alimentary canal is about four times the length of the body, and presents a capillary esophagus, a crop resembling a turbinated bowl of a pipe, which insensibly degenerates into a tubular, doubled stomach, followed by a flexuous intestine, a slightly apparent rectum, and terminated by an oblong caecum *. In the following subgenus, or Melanophora, Meig., Which he suppresses and unites to Tachina, the antennae are much shorter, their extremity, when they are inclined, scarcely extending beyond half the length of the face of the head. The most exterior of the two complete cells, which terminate the wing, is much more pro- longed posteriorly than the other, and the internal angle of its extre- mity is obtuse f . * See Meigen, and the Encyc. Method., artirle Onjpt'cre. t Lat, Gener., Crust, et Insect., IV, 346. 366 ■ INSKCTA. The abdomen of the other Creophilse is but slightly elongated and triangular ; the wings do not vibrate. Phania, Meig., Where the posttrior extremity of the abdomen is elongated, narrowed and bent underneath. The third joint of the antennae is elongated and linear. The wings, according to the figures of Meigen, closely resemble those of the preceding subgenus. According to the same author, the abdomen, as in the Lophosiae and Ocypterae, presents but four apparent annuli *. In the subgenus Xysta, Meig., There are from five to six. The antennae are short, and their two last joints nearly of an equal length. The posterior tibiee are slightly arcuated, compressed and ciliated. This subgenus appears to us to constitute the transition from the Gymnosomiae to the Phasiae, and also to approach the Trichiopoda- The equivocal nature of the character drawn from the presence or absence of hairs on the face of the head, employed by M. Meigen, is easily perceived. Certain species of Trichiopoda are ambiguous in this very respect f . Tachina, Fab., Meig., Where the abdomen is not curved underneatli at its posterior extre- mity, and exhibits externally but four annuli. The antennae are as long as the head or neaily so, and terminated by a joint longer than the penultimate. Certain species, forming a particular section, in their larva state inhabit the body of various caterpillars, which they destroy |. We now pass to Creophilae in which the seta of the antennae is evi- dently pilose or plumous. Their third joint always forms an elon- gated palette, longer than the preceding one. Dexia, Meig. The Dejciae have the general appearance of the Ocypterae, their abdomen being narrow and elongated, particularly in the males §. Musca, Lin., Fab., Meig. — Mesembrina, Meig. In Musca, properly so called, or the true Fly, the abdomen is tri- angular, and the eyes are contiguous posteriorly, or closely approxi- mated in the males. Here come most of those Flies whose larvae feed on carrion, meat, &c. ; others of the same subgenus inhabit dung. They all resemble soft, whitish Avorms without feet, thickest and truncated at the pos- terior extremity, and becoming gradually smaller towards the oppo- site one, which terminates in a point furnished with two hooks, with * See Meigen. t Idem. X This genus also is in great confusion in the work of Meigen, and consists of species with very different antennae and wings, as is evident from his figures. We have removed the Echinomyiae and the Melanophoras : until the work of Dr. Des- voidy is published we will leave the other sjpecies in the genus Tachina. § See Meigen. DIPTERA. 367 which tliey divide their aliment, and accelerate its decomposition. The metamorphosis of these Insects is effected in a few days. The posterior extremity of the abdomen of the females is narrowed and prolonged in the manner of a tube or ovipositor, by which she can insert her eggs. M. vomitoria, L. ; Roes., Insect., II, Muse, et Cul., ix, x. A large species ; front fulvous ; thorax black ; abdomen glossy- blue with black streaks. This Insect enjoys the sense of smell to a high degree, an- nounces its presence in our dwellings by a loud liumming, and deposits its ova on meat. Deceived by the cadaverous odour arising from the Arum dracunculus, L., when in flower, it also leaves its eggs there. When the larva is about to become a pupa, it abandons the putrescent matters in which it has lived, which might then prove injurious to it, and penetrates, if pos- sible, into the earth, or is metamorphosed in some dry and re- tired spot. M. ccesar, L. Body, a glossy golden-green; legs black. The female deposits her eggs on carrion. 31. domestica, L.; De Geer, Insect., VI, iv, 1 — 11. The tho- rax of the Common Fly is of a cinereous-grey, with four black streaks; abdomen blackish-brown, spotted with black, and yel- lowish-brown above. The five last abdominal annuli of the fe- male form a long and fleshy tube, which she introduces, in coitu, into a slit situated between the pieces furnished with hooks, that terminate the abdomen of the male, and characterize his sex. The larva lives in warm and moist dung*. Sarcoph.4ga, Meig. — Musca, Lin. Fab., Only differing from Musca proper by the eyes being remarkably dis- tant in both sexes. The ova are sometimes hatched in the venter of the mother — these species are called viviparous. S. carnaria; Musca carnaria, L.; Mouche vivipare, De Geer, Insect., VI, iii, 3 — 18. Rather larger and more elongated than the vomitoria; body cinereous; eyes red; streaks on the thorax, and square spots on the abdomen, black. The female is viviparous and deposits her larvae, which fill the cavity of her abdomen, on meat, carrion, and sometimes in wounds in the human body. By strongly pressing the abdomen of the male, a bowel- like body of a transparent white may be made to protrude, which has a vermicular motion that is conti- nued even after the Insect has been cut in twof . We will terminate the Creophila with genera which form a con- trast with the preceding ones,either in certain peculiarities of the headp or by the situation of the wings, or the cells of their posterior ex- tremity. The seta of the antennae is pilose in most of them. * See Meigen: certain species that are more hairy form his genus Mesembrina. t See Meigen. 368^ ■ INSECT A. In some, such as tlie two following subgenera, tlie wings terminate in the same manner as in the jneceding ones, or jjrescnt two com- plete cells between the middle and the edge. AcHiAs, Fab., Remarkable for the horn-like jirolongations of the sides of the head, and approximating in this respect to Dio])i, with the exception of the wings, which are narrow and very acute. 4. Oxyp- TERUJi, where the wings are equally acute ; but the antennae are den- tiform, the eyes are small, and the ocelli are wanting, as in Hippo- bosca and Feronia. They live on various birds, sucli as the Swallows, Titmouse, and even on the Vulture. O. verte ; Hippobosca avicu/aria, L. ; De Geer, Insect., VI, xvi, 21 — 24. Green; top of the thorax black; proboscis pro- jecting ; wings almost oval. On the Sparrow, &c. f Strebla, Da/m., Differing from Ornithomyia in the wings, which are crossed on the body, and of which some of the longitudinal nervures are united by small transversal ones. The eyes are very small and situated on the l)osterior angles of the head. On a Bat of South America I. Melophagus. — Melophila, Nilz., Destitute of wings, and where the eyes are rather indistinct. M. vulgaris; Hippobosca ovina, L. ; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., LXI, 14. Reddish. It conceals itself in the wool on Sheep. Another species is found on the Stag §. A species of Melophagus that lives on the Stag, that presents rudiments of wings, and whose thorax is rather wider than the head, forms the subgenus Lipotena of Professor Nitzsch. Near the Melophagi should probably be placed his genus Braula — Germ., Magus, der Entom. — of which the only known species lives on the domestic Bee. It is figured by M. Germar, Faun. * See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 362 ; Leach, Diifoiir, &c. t Lat., Ibid. ; Encyc. Mt^thod., article Omilhomyie, Leach. The eyes of the Or- nithomyise appear to me to be somewhat smaller than in Hippobosca. The sides of the thorax terminate anteriorly in a point. The sucker originates from a little piece emarginated like a heart, which is not exposed in Hippobosca. X Dalm., Anal. Entom. § Lat., Ibid., and Leach. DIPTERA. 385 Insect. Eur., VI, 25, and is entirely blind. Its thorax is divided into two transversal portions. The under part of the last joint of the tarsi is furnished with a transverse range of spines form- ing a comb. Long before this, Reaumer had observed an ana- logous parasitical animal (if it be not the same), provided with a proboscis, on the Bee. He has figured it in his Memoirs, V, pi. xxxviii, fig. 1 — 4. The head of the others Pupipara — Phthiromyies, Lat. — is very small or almost wanting. It forms a minute, vertical body near the anterior and dorsal extremity of the thorax. They constitute the genus Mycteribia, Lat. — Phthiridium, Horn. These Insects have neither wings nor halteres, and resemble spi- ders still more than the preceding ones. They live on Bats. Lin- naeus arranged one species, and the only one he knew, with the Pedi- culi *. * Lat., Ibid. ; and the Encyc. Method., article Nycterihie, and the same article of the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., 2nd edition. See also the Memoir of Professor Nitzsch on Epizoic Insects. FOURTH GREAT DIVISION OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM ANIMALIA RADIATA. The Radiated Animals, Zoophyta, or Zoophytes* (a), as they are termed, include a number of beings whose organization, always evidently more simple than that of the three preceding divisions, also presents a greater variety of [degrees than is observed in either of them, and seems to agree in but one point, viz. their parts are ar- ranged round an axis, and on one or several radii, or on one or several lines extending from one pole to the other. Even the En- tozoa or Intestinal Worms have at least two tendinous lines, or two nervous threads proceeding from a collar round the mouth, and several of them have four suckers situated round a probosciform elevation. In a word, notwithstanding some irregularities, and some very few exceptions — those of the Planaria and most of the Infusoria — traces of the radiating form are always to be found, which are strongly marked in the greater number, and particularly in Asterias, Echinus, the Acalepha, and the innumerable host of the Polypi. • Neither of these denominations should be construed literally. There are gome genera in this division in which the radiation is but slightly marked, or even totally wanting, and it is only among the Polypi that we find that constancy and form of flowers which has caused them to receive the name of Zoophytes. These appella- tions, however, indicate our having reached the lowest part of the animal series, and that we have arrived at beings, most of which remind us more or less of the vegetable kingdom, even in their external forms — it is in this sense that I employ them. ft?' («) We here return to Baron Cuvier ; — the portion of the work writteii by M. Latreille, which commenced with the Crustacea, in our third volume, having ter- minated with the Dipterous Insects. — Eng. Ed. 388 ANIMALIA RADIATA. The nervous system is never very evident, and when traces of it have been apparently visible, it was also arranged in radii ; most frequently, however, there is no appearance of it whatever. There is never any true circulating system. The Holothuria are provided with a double vascular apparatus, one portion of it being attached to the intestines and correponding to the organs of respira- tion, and the other merely serving to inflate the organs which supply the want of feet. The latter is only distinctly visible in Ursinus and Asterias. Through the gelatinous substance of the Medusae we can see more or less complicated canals arising from the intestinal cavity ; all this precludes the possibility of a general circulation, and in the great number of Zoophytes it is easily proved that there are no vessels whatever. In some genera, such as Holothuria, Ursinus, and in several of the Entozoa, we observe a mouth and anus, with a distinct intestinal canal. Others have an intestinal sac, but with a single opening serving both for a mouth and anus. In the greater number there is merely a cavity excavated in the substance of the body, which some- times opens by several suckers ; and, finally, there are some in which there is no mouth visible, and which can only be nourished by porous absorption. The sexes of several of the Entozoa or Intestinal Worms can be distinguished. The greater number of the other Radiata arc her- maphroditical and oviparous ; some have no genital organs, and are reproduced by buds or division. The compound animals, of which we have already seen some ex- amples in the last of the MoUusca, are greatly multiplied in certain orders of the Radiata, and their aggregation produces trunks and expansions forming all sorts of figures. It is to this circumstance, together with the simple nature of the organization in most of the species, and the radiating disposition of their organs, which reminds us of the petals of flowers, that they owe their name of Zoophytes or Animal-plants, by which we merely mean to express this apparent ' affinity, for as Zoophytes enjoy the sense of touch and the power of voluntary motion, mostly feed on matters which they liave swallowed or sucked, and digest them in an internal cavity, they are certainly animals in every point of view. The greater or less degree of complication in Zoophytes has occa- sioned their division into classes ; but as all the parts of their orga- nization are not yet well known, those sections cannot be charac- terized with as much precision as those of the preceding divisions. In Astcriag and Ursinus, called Echinoukrmes by Brugiere on ac- ANIMALIA BADIATA. 389 Count of their spines, we find a distinct intestine floating in a large cavity, and accompanied by otlicr organs, for generation, respiration, and a partial circulation. The Holothorise were necessarily united to them on account of the analogy of their internal organization, wliich is perhaps still more complex, although they have no movable spines on the skin. The Entozoa or Intestinal Worms, which form the second class, have no very evident vessels in which a distinct circulation is carried on, nor separate organs of respiration. Their body is usually elon- gated or depressed, and their organs arranged longitudinally. The difference in their system of digestion will hereafter probably cause them to be divided into two classes, a circumstance already indicated by our establishing two orders. In some we find an alimentary canal suspended in a true abdominal cavity, which is wanting in the others. The third class comprises the Acalepha or Sea Nettles. They liave neither true circulating vessels nor organs of respiration. Their form is usually circular and radiating, and their mouth is almost al- ways their anus. They only differ from Polypi in the greater deve- lopment of the tissue of their organs. The Acalepha Hydrostatica, which we place at the end of this class, when better known, will per- haps form a separate one ; as yet however we only conjecture the functions of their singular organs. The Polypi, which compose the fourth class, are those little gela- tinous animals whose mouth, surrounded with tentacula, leads to a stomach sometimes simple and sometimes followed by intestines in the form of vessels. To this class belong those innumerable com- pound animals with a fixed and solid stem, which were considered as marine plants. The ThethyicC and Sponges are usually placed at the end of this class, although Polypi have not yet been discovered in them. The Infusoria, or the fifth and last class of the Zoophyta, are those minute beings whose existence we have only discovered by means of the microscope, and which swarm in stagnant waters. Most of them have merely a gelatinous body destitute of viscera, although we com- mence the series with more compound species possessed of visible organs of locomotion and a stomach : these also may hereafter con- stitute a separate class. 390 ECHINODERMATA. CLASS I. ECHINODERMATA *. The Echinodermata are the most complicated animals of this divi- sion. Invested with a well organized skin, frequently supported by a sort of skeleton, and armed with points, or movable and articulated spines, they have an internal cavity in which distinct and floating viscera may be perceived. A sort of vascular system, which it is true does not extend throughout the body, keeps up a communica- tion with various parts of the intestine, and with the organs of respi- ration, which are generally distinct. Threads are also seen in seve- ral, which may act as nerves, but which are never arranged with the regularity and fixed order of those in the animals of tlie two preced- ing divisions of the Invertebrata. We divide the Echinodermata into two orders: those furnished with feet or at least with vesicular organs, so called on account of their fulfilling similar functions; and those in which they are want- ing. ORDER I. PEDICELLATA. The Pedicellata are distinguished by organs of motion exclusively peculiar to them. Their skin is pierced with a number of little holes, arranged in very regular series, through which pass cylindrical and membranous tentacula, each one terminated by a little disk which acts like a cupping-glass. That portion of these tentacula which re- mains within the body is vesicular; a humour is effused through their entire cavity, and is either propelled at the will of the animal into the exterior and cylindrical portion, which it distends, or returns to the interior vesicle, when the former sinks and becomes relaxed. It is by thus elongating and shortening their hundreds of little feet or tentacula and by fixing them by their cup-like extremities, that these animals effect their progressive motions. Vessels proceeding from these feet extend to trunks which correspond to their ranges, * The Radaiics Ethinodcrmes of M. de Lamarck. PBDICELLATA. 391 and which terminate near the mouth. They form a system distinct from that of the intestinal vessels obsei'ved in some species *. Linnaeus divided them into three very natural, but numerous genera, and composed of such various species, that they may be con- sidered as forming three families. The AsTERiAs, Lin.y Or Starfish, have been so called because their body is divided into rays (generally five), in the centre of which, and underneath, is the mouth, that is also the anus. The framework of their body is composed of small osseous pieces, variously combined, ^the arrangement of which merits examination. Their power of reproduction is very great, as they not only repro- duce the rays which have been separately removed, but a single one with the central ray remaining will reproduce all the others ; for this reason their figure is frequently irregular. In the AsTERiAs, Lam., Or Asterias properly so called, each ray has a longitudinal groove above, the sides of which are perforated by the little holes before- mentioned, for the transmission of the feet. The rest of the inferior surface is furnished with small and movable spines. The whole surface is also pierced by pores, which allow a passage to tubes much smaller than the feet, that probably serve to absorb water, and con- vey it into the general cavity for a sort of respiration. On the mid- dle of the body, and a little on one side, is a stony plate, with a cor- responding internal canal, filled with a calcareous matter, which is thought to serve for the growth of the solid parts. Internally we find a large stomach, immediately on the mouth, from which two caeca proceed to each ray, ramifying like trees, and suspended (each) to a sort of mesentery. There are also two ovaries in each ray, and it appears to us that they possess the faculty of self-impregnation. A particular system of vessels is connected with their intestines, and another with their feet. M. Tiedemann thinks that their nervous system consists in a very fine thread which surrounds the mouth, and sends a branch to each foot, which runs between those organs exteriorly, and gives off two twigs internally. The osseous framework of each ray consists of a sort of column extending along the inferior surface, and composed of vertebrae arti- culated with each other, from which proceed the cartilaginous branches that support the exterior envelope. Between the roots of these branches are the holes that transmit the feet. Other osseous pieces, frequently furnished with movable spines, are observed on the lateral edges of the branches in many species. Some of this genus have the figure of a pentagon with rectilinear * For details respecting the organization of the Star-fish, Ursini and Holo- thuriffi, see the splendid anatomical Monograph of Tiedemann, Landshut, 1S16, in folio. 392 KCWTNODERMATA. sides, rather than that of a star. The radiation is only marked ex- ternally l)y the g^roove of tlie feet *. In others there is a slight re-entering angle in each side of the perrtagon f. The sides of some are concave, which approximates them to a stel- lated figure 'I. In these various species the caeca and the ovaries are not so- elon- gated as in most of those which have their rays elongated and sepa- rated by strongly marked re-entering angles. Such are A. rubem, L. ; Encyc, CXIII, 1, 2. Extremely common on the whole coast of France, so much so, that in some districts they are employed to manure the soil. A. glacialis, L. ; Link., XXXVIII, 69; Encyc. CVII and CVIII. This species is frequently more than a foot in diameter. The spines which invest the superior part of its body are sur- rounded by a multitude of fleshy tubes which compose a sort of cushion round their base. A. aurantiaca, L. ; Link., VI, VII, XXIII; Encyc. CX : Egypt. Echin., pi. iv, 1. The largest species of the European seas; the edges of its rays are furnished with pieces arranged like paving stones, on which strong and movable spines are articu- lated. The whole of the superior surface is covered with little spines, terminated by a truncated and bristly head §. Some species have more than five rays ||. Their caeca and ovaries are very short. We should separate those species in which the rays are destitute of the longitudinal groove underneath for receiving the feet ; gene- rally, these rays are not hollow, and the stomach is not prolonged into them in the form of caeca, but its prominences remain in their intervals. Locomotion is principally effected by the curves and mo- tions of the rays, and not by the feet, which are too few for that purpose. Those, which have five non-ramous rays round a central disk, form the OpHiuRiE of M. Delamarck ; but we should also distinguish Those in which these rays are furnished on each side with movable • Asterias discoidea, ham., Encyc. M6thod., Ver?. XCVII, XCVIII ; — As. iesse- lata, var., A, Lam.; Link., XHI, 22 ; Encyc, XCVI. f Aslerias membranacea, Luik., 1, 2 ; — A. rosacea. Lam. ; Encyc. XCIX, 2, 3. + Asterias tesselata, var. C and D, Lam ; Link., XXIII, 37, XXIV, 39 ; Encyc, 97 and 98, 1, 2 ; — A. equesfris,!^. and Lam.; Link., XXXIII, 53 ; Encyc, CI, CII; — A. re/iculuta. Lam.; Link., XLI, XLII ; Encyc, C, 6, 7; — A. militaris, Mull., Zool. Dan., CXXXI ;— ^. minuta, Seb., Ill, v, 14, 15 ; Enc--c., C, 1, 3 ;—A. nodosa, Link., II, III, VII ; Encyc, CV, CVI. § Add A. rosea, Mull., Zool. Dan., LXVII ; A. viohicea, lb., LXVI ;— ^. echi- niphora. Lam.; Link., IV, 7; Encyc, CXIX, 2, 3; — A. imriolaia, Lam.; Link., VIII, 10 ; Encyc, Ibid., 4, 5 i—A. laivigata, Link., XXVIII, 47 ; Encyc, CXX -.—A. sepo- sila. Link., IX, 16 ; Encyc CXII, 1, 2. II Ast. puposa. Link., XVII, 28, XXXIV, 54 ; Encyc, CVII, 3, 4, 6, 7 •,—A. echiiiites, Lam.; Solander and Ellis, Coral., LX — LXII ; Encyc, CVII, A— C; A. heliaiifhus, Lam. ; Encyc, CVIII and CIX. PEUICKLLATA. 393 spines ; the little fleshy feet also issue from each side between the orig-in of those spines *; and Those in which there are none of these lateral spines, but where the rays are covered with imbricated scales, and resemble tails of ser- pents. The central disk, in each interval of its rays, and on the side where the mouth is placed, is marked by four holes which ex- tend into the interior of the animal, serving perhaps for respiration, or, according to the others, for the issue of the ova. Their only feet are in five short grooves, which form a star round the mouth f . The GoRGONocEPHAL/E, Leach +, called Euryales by M. de La- marck, are those in which the rays are dichotomously divided. In some this division commences at the base of the rays, presenting the appearance of a bundle of serpents — they are commonly called Me- dusa's Head^. There are two preceding holes at the base of eacli In others, however, this division only commences at the end of the rays, and is not often repeated ||. We should also separate the Alecto of Leach, called Comatula by M. de Lamarck. They have five large articulated rays, each of which is divided into two or three, bearing two ranges of articulated threads ; these five rays are attached to a petrous disk, also furnished, on the side opposite to the mouth, with one, two, or three ranges of articulated threads without branches, shorter and more slender than the large rays, and by which the animal is said to fix itself. The sac which contains the viscera is situated in the centre of the large rays, opening by a stellated mouth and a second and tubular orifice which may be the anus ^. It is in the vicinity of the CoMATULiE that we must place the Encirnus, Guett. **, Which might be defined ft as Comatulae with a prolonged disk and a multiarticulated stem. The branches themselves are articulated and dichotomously ramose, bearing ranges of articulated threads ; the stem being furnished with smaller ones at different heights ; the mouth is in tlie centre of the rays, and the anus on one side. * Ast. nigra, Mull., Zool. Dan., d, XCIII ;— ^. tricolor, lb., XCVII ; A.fragilis, lb., 'S.C\\U;—A.filiformis? lb., LIX;— ^1. acuJeata, Link., XXVI, 42 ; Miill,, Zool. Dan., XCIX;— Ophiura echinafa, Lam.; Encyc, CXXIV, 2, 3;— 0/>^. cili- arts, lb., 4, 5 ; — Oph. lumhricalis, lb., 1. t Asterias ophiura, L. ; 0})Mura lacerta,, Lam., Encyc, CXXIII, 1, CXXIT ; — OphJexturata, Id. ; Link., II., 4 ; Encyc. CXXIII, 2, 3 ; — Ojih. cuspidifera, Lam.? Encyc, CXXII, 5—8. X Zool. Miscel., No. 16, p. 51. § Asterias caput Medusae L. ; {Euryale asperum) Lam. ; Link., XX, 32 ; Encyc. CXXVU;—EuryaIe muricatum, lb., CXXVIII and CXXIX ;— Asterias euryale, Gm. (Euryale costosum) lb., CXXX ; Link., XXIX and XXX. II Euryale palmiferurn. Lam., Encj'C, CXXVI. "|[ Asterias multiradiata, Zool. Miscel., loc. cit., L, ; Link. XX, 33, XXII, 34 ; Encyc. CXXV ■,—Ast . pectinata, L; Link., XXXVII, 66 ; Encyc. CXXIV, 6, Egypt. Echin. I, 1, 2, &c. ** Acad, des Sc, 1755, p. 224. ft See Schweigger, Hist. Moll, et Zooph., p. 528. VOL,. IV. D D 394 ECHINODERMATA. But one very smail species — Pentacrinus europeeus. Thorns., Monoj?. — is found in the seas of Europe ; it attaches itself to va- rious Lithophyta. The seas of hot climates produce larger and more complicated ones, such as the Encr. asteriai, Blum.; Isis aster, L. Fossil Encrinites however are very numerous, and so various, that they liave been divided into several subgenera, according to the com- position of the central body placed on the summit of the stem, and from Avhich the large rays proceed. This body may he formed of pieces articulated with the stem, and bearingthe rays by similar articulations. In this case, and if thestem be round and inflated above, we have the Apiocrinites, 'Miller; If it be roimd, but not iurlited, Encrinitk.s; If pentagonal, Pkntacrinus. Or this body may be formed of angular plates united at the edges, and forming several ranges. Of these The Platycrintks have but two ranges one of tliree plates, the other of five ; The PoTERioCRiNiTEs liavc three ranges, each consisting of five plates ; The Cyathocrixites also three, and each of five, but the last is furnished with intercalated plates which may increase it to ten ; The AcTiNOCRiNiTES have several ranges, the first of three, the second of five, and the others more numerous. The tAVO first are marked with radiating ridges ; The Rhouocrixites also have several ranges, the first of three, the second of five, and third of ten, all the three with ridges; the others are more numerous. Finally, the central body may be formed of one piece, which ap- pears, however, to consist of five pieces soldered together : here we have the Eugeniacrinites *. The fossil productions, known by the names of Entrochites, are l)ortions of the stem and branches of animals belonging to this genus. Echinus, Lin. The Echini, or SeaUrchins, as they are termed, have the body in- vested by a shell or calcareous crust, composed of angular pieces which join each other exactly, and perforated by innumerable holes, for the transmission of the membranous feet, disposed in several A'-ery regular ranges. The surface of this crust is armed with spines, articulated on little tubercles, that move at the will of the animal, Avhose motions, conjointly with the feet situated between them, they effect. Other membranous tubes, much finer and frequently divided at the extremity, probably serve to convey water into the interior * No one has so carefully studied these productions, or described them so exactly as M. J. Miller, in his Nut. Hist, of (he Crinu'idea, Bristol, 1821, in 4to. It is to this work that we are indebted for our article. Excellent figures of the same are also given by M. George Cumberland, in his Reliijina Conservata, Bristol, 1 826. PEDICELLATA. 395 of their shell, and then to remove it. The mouth is provided with five teeth, set in an extremely complex, calcareous framework, resem- bling a pentagonal lantern, furnished with various muscles, and sus- pended in a large aperture of the shell. These teeth, which resem- ble long ribands, become indented inferiorly as fast as they are worn away at the point *. The intestine is very long, and attached, spi- rally, to the interior parietes of the shell by a mesentery. A double vascular system extends along this canal, and partly on the mesen- tery ; there are also particular vessels for the feet. Five ovaries, situated round the anus, empty themselves by separate orifices; they form the edible portion of these animals. The Echini chiefly feed on small shell-fish, which they seize with their feet. Their motions are very slow. Shells of Echini are very abundant in the ancient strata, principally those of chalk, where they are usually filled with silex. The Echini should be divided into regular and irregular. In the first. Echinus, Lam. - Sidaris, Klein., Or Echinus properly so called, the shell is generally spheroidal, the mouth in the middle of the inferior surface, and the anus diametri- cally opposite. The little foramina are arranged in ten bands, ap- proximated by pairs, that extend regularly from the mouth to the anus, like the meridian lines of a globe. Certain species are furnished with large and stout spines of vari- ous forms, placed on large tubercles on their shell, the bases of which are surrounded by other but smaller spines f. It is among these species, as ascertained by M. Deluc, that we must place those whose olive-like spines are often found petrified in chalk, and other ancient formations, called pier res judaiques %. The most common species, and particularly those of the coast of France, are merely furnished with slender spines, articulated on small tubercles that are much the most numerous. Such is the E.esculentus,L.; Klein., Lesk.,I, A,B; Encyc. 132. The common Echinus is of the form and size of an apple, completely covered with short, radiating, atid usually violet spines. Its ovaries, which are reddish, and of an agreeable flavour, are edible in the spring. The neighbouring species are distinguished with diflnculty, by tlie * See my Le9oas d'Anat, Comp., IV, and the work of Tiedemann, already quoted. t Echinus mammillalus, L. ; Seb., Ill, xiii, 1 — 4; Encyc, pi. 138, 139, and the naked shell, lb., 138, 3, 4. — The different species approximated under the name of Ech. Sidaris, Scill., Corp. Mar. Tab., xxii; Seb., Ill, xiii, 8, &c. ; — Ech. verticiUatvs, Lam.; Encyc, 136, 2, 3 ; — Ech. trihuloulcs, Id. Encyc, lb., 4, 5 ; — Ech. pistillaris. Id., Encyc, 137 ; — Ech. stellutus, L. ; Seb., Ill, xiii, 7 ; — Ech. arane'iformis, Id., lb., 6; — Ech.saxutilis, Id., lb., 10; — Ech. calamarius , Pall.; Spicil. Zool., X, ii, 1 — 7. J See the Letters from Switzerland of Andreae, pi. XV, and the Memoir of M. Deluc, M^m. des Sav. Etrang., IV, 467. N. B. The naked shells are distinguished with difficulty; such are the Ech. exca- tia^MS, L. ; Scill., Corp. Mar., xxii, 2, D; — Ech. oiarius, Bourguet., Petrif., LII, 344, 347, 343. DU 2 398 ECHINODERMATA. greater or less approximation of the bands of holes, the equality or inequality of the tubercles, &c. * The regularity of certain round and depressed Echini is diminished by a wide furrow on one sidef. Some of these Echini, where the mouth is opposite to the anus, instead of having a spheriodal form on a circular plane, are trans- versely oval, that is to say, one of their horizontal diameters is greater than the other];. They also differ among themselves by the equality or inequality of the spines, and the relative proportions of the tubercles. We should distinguish one species — Echinus atratus, L.; En- cyc, 140, 1 — 4 — in Avhich the widened spines, truncated and angular at the extremity, touch each other like stones in a pave- ment. Those of the margin are long and flattened. We call all those Echini irregular, in which the anus is not oppo- site to the mouth. It appears that they are merely furnished with short and slender si^ines, almost like hairs. Of these, some still have the mouth in the middle of the base. 'I'hey may be subdivided ac- cording to the extent of the bands of holes that transmit the feet; sometimes, as in the preceding ones, they extend from the mouth to a point directly 0])posite, where, after having elapsed the whole shell, they re- unite. EcHiNONEus, P/iels., Leske., Where we observe the round or oval form of certain regular Echini, the mouth in the middle of the base, and the anus between the mouth and the margin, or near the latter, but underneath §. NucLEOLiTEs, Lam., The same characters, with the anus near the margin, but above. The species known are all fossil ||. Others again, * Ech. miliaris,, Kl., 11, A, B; Encyc, 133, 1, 2;—Ech. hemisphericus, K!., II, E ; Encyc, lb., 4 ; — Ech. angulosus, Kl., II, A, B, F; Encyc, lb., 5, 6, 7; — Ech. ercavafus, Kl., XLIV, 3, 4 ; Encyc, lb., 8, 9, very different from Scill,, XXII, 2, D, which belongs to the preceding section; — Ech. saxatilis, Kl., V, A, B ; Encyc, 134,5, 6; Ech saxatilis, B, Seb., Ill, xiii, 10, is very different, and belongs to the preceding section; — Ech. fenestra f us,, Kl., IV, A, B; — Ech. suhanguhn-is, Id., Ill, C. D; Eucyc, 134, 1, 2 ; — Ech. diadema, Kl., XXXVII, 1 ; Encyc, 133, 10; — Ech. rudiatus, Seb., Ill, xiv, 1,2; Encyc. 140, 5, 6 : — Ech. circinnatus, KL., XLV, 10; — Ech. coronalis, Kl., VIII, A, B; Encyc, 140, 7, 8; — Ech. asterisans, Kl., VIII, F; Encyc, 140, 9 •,~Ech. sardicus, Kl., IX, A, B ; Encyc,, 141, 1, 2; — Ech. flammeus, Kl., X. A ; Encyc, 141, 3 ; — Ech. variegattti, Kl., X., B, C ; Encyc, 141, 4, 5 ;—Ech grunulatus, Kl., XI, F; Encyc, 142, 1, 2 ; — Ech. torewnaticm, Kl., X, D, E, Encyc 142, 4, 5, &c ; I do not however pretend to answer for all the syno- i.ymes, or to assert that there are no repetitions. -f- Ech. sinuatus, Kl., Vlil, A; Encyc, 142, 7, 8. X Ech. lucunier, Kl.. II, E, F; Seb., X, 16, and the species figured in Seb., lb., 17 and 8. § Oval species; Echinus cijclostomus, Miill., Zool. Dan., XCI, 5, 6; Encyc, 153, 19, 20; — Ech. semilunaris, Seb., Ill, x, 7; Encyc, 153, 21, 22; — Ech. scutiformis, Scill., Corp. Mar., XI, No. ii, fig. 1, 2. Round species: E, Encyc, 153, 1, 2; Ech. depressus,Vfalc]i.,lJ, E, ii, 6, 7; En- cyc, 152, 7, S:—Ech.subuculus,K]., XIV, L — O; Encyc, 153, 14, 17. II Spalangvs, depressus, Leske, ap. Klein, LI, fig. 1,2; Encyc, 157, 5, 6. PEDICELLATA. 397 Galerites, Lam. — Conulus, KL, Have a flat base, from Avhich their body rises in a cone or semi- ellipsoid. The mouth is in the middle of the base, and the anus near its margin. They are very common in the stony strata, but no living ones are known. The most common species is the Ech. vulgaris, L.; Encyc, 153, 6, 7; Klein, Fr. edit., VII, D. G.* The number of bands in some is not quinaryf. ScuTELLA, Lam., Where the anus is between the mouth and the margin, the shell ex- tremely depressed, flat underneath, and approaching to an orbicular form. In some the shell is entire without any other openings than the series of pores visible in all the Echini +. The shell is also Avithout large orifices in others, but is bi-emar- ginated§. In some again it is entire and traversed by large holes which do not penetrate into its cavity ||. In others it is both traversed by these large holes, and emargi- nated ^. Finally, in the Rotula, Kl., part of the posterior margin is fes- tooned like a dentated wheel ; the Rotulae are also divided into those which are traversed by large holes**, and those in which they are wanting! t". Cassidulus, Lam. The Cassiduli are oval, with the anus situated above the margin as in the Nucleolites, but are distinguished by their incomplete bands of pores, that is, they do not extend from one pole to the other in the figure of a star|]:. In other irregular Echini tlie mouth is not in the centre of their base, but on one side, opening transversely and placed obliquely; the anus is on the opposite side. They are also subdivided according to the extent of the ranges of holes. * Add Ech. albo-(/aIerus, L. ; Bourg., Petrif., LTII, 361 ; Encyc, 152, 5,6. -f- Ech. quadrifasciafus, Walch., Monum., Dil. Supplem., IX, d, 3, and IX, g, 7 — 9; Encyc, 153, f. 10, 11 ; — Ech. scrfasc talus, Walch., Supplem., IX, g, 4, 6; Encyc, 153, f. 12 and 13. X Ech., Encyc. 146, 4, 5. § Echinus aurihis, Seb., Ill, xv, 1, 2; Encyc, 151, 5, 6; — Ech. inaurihis, Seh., Ill, XV, 3, 4; Encyc, 152, 1, 2. II Echinus hexaporus, Seb., Ill, xv, 7, 8; Encyc, 149, 1, 2; — Ech. pentaponis, Kl., Fr. Ed., XI, C; Encyc, 149, 3, 4;— Ech. biforis, Encyc, 149, 7, 8;— Ech. emarginatus, Encyc, 150, 1, 2. «(I Ech. tefrapurus, Seb., XV, 5, 6; Encyc. 148. ** Ech. decadacfyhis, Encyc, 150, 5 — 6; — Ech. octodacfi/lus, lb., 3, 4. ft Ech. orhicuhts, Encyc, 151, 1 — 4. IX Cctssidulus caribceorum, Lam., Encyc, 143, S, 10; — Ech. lapis cancri, Kl., XLIX, 10, 1 1 ; Encyc, 143, 6, 1 ■,—Ech. patellaris, KL, LIII, 5, 6, 7. 398 ECHINODERMATA. Thus tlic Ananchites, Lam. — Galle.^, K1. — are nearly similar in form to the Galerites, and have their complete bands; they chiefly differ in the position of their mouth. They are all fossil. Such is the Echinus ova'us, L.; Cuv., et Brongn., Envir, de Par., 2d edit., f. V, 7, A, B, C, D. Very abundant in the chalk in the environs of Paris*. The bands in some are quaternary f. We might form a seperate subgenus of certain species in which the four lateral bands are arranged by pairs, and do not meet at the same point + . Sometimes these irregular Echini with a central mouth have bands of pores which do not extend as far as the mouth, but form a sort of rosette on their back, as in Clypeaster, Lam. — Echinanthus, KL, Where the anus is near the margin, and the body is depressed, with an oval base concave underneath. The contour is sometimes slightly angular §. Sometimes the middle of the back is elevated |I. There are some also in M'hich the contour is not angular^. And others in which it is almost orbicular — Laganum, Kl. ** In Fibularia, Lam. — Echinocyamus, Leske, We observe the rosette of Clypeaster, an almost globular body, with the moutli and anus appropriated beneath. The Fibulariae are gene- rally very small |f . In Spatangus, Lam., KL, On the contrary, we find the lateral mouth of the Ananchites, and incom])lete bands of pores forming a rosette on the back. There are usually but four of them ; the one that extends towards the mouth is obliterated. Some — Brissoides, Kl. — have an oval shell without furrows \\. * Ech. scufafus, Walch., Mon. Dil., II, E., i, 3, 4; — Ech. pushdosus, Kl., XVI, A, B; Encyc. 154, 16, 17; — Ech. papiUosus, Kl., XVI, C, D; Encyc, 155, 2,3. f Ech. qHadrimdiutus, Kl., LIV, 1; Encyc, 155, 1. + Ech. hicordatus, Kl.; — Ech. oralis, Kl., XLI, 5; Encyc, 159, 13, 14; — Ech. carinatiis, Kl., LI, 3, 4 ; Encyc. 158, 1, 2. § Ech. rosaceus, and its varieties, Encyc, 143, 1 — 6 ; 144, 7, 8 ; 147, 3, 4, taken from Klein, &c II Ech. altus, Scill., Corp. Mar., IX, 1, 2. ^ Ech. oriformia, Seb., III,x, 23 ; Encyc 144, 1, 2 ; — Ech. reficulafus, Seb., XV, 23, 24, 35 — 38 ; Encyc, 141, 5, 6 ; — Ech. pyriformis, Kl., LI, 56 ; Encyc, 159, 1 1, 12? ** Echinus orbiculafiis, Bourg., Petrif., LIII, 352 ; — Ech. laganvm, Seb., XV, 25, 26; — Ech. suhrotundus? Scill., Corp. Mar., VIII, 1, 3; Ech. orbicularis, Gualt., Test., CX, B ; — Ech. corollafus, Walch., Mon. Diluv., II, E, ii, 8. ft Ech. nucleus, KL, XLVIII, 2, a, e ; Encyc, 153, 24 — 28; — Ech. lathyrus, Kl., XLVIII, 1, a, e ; Encyc, 154, 6, 10 ; — Ech. craiiioluris. Pall., Spicil. Zool., IX, 1, 24; Encyc, 154, 1 — 5, &c XX Ech. teres, Seb., Ill, xiv, 3, 4, 5, 6, X, 22, ab. 19; Encyc, 158, 7—11, 159, 1, 2, 3, &c. ; Ech. brissoides, Kl., XXVII, B ; Encyc, 259, 4 ; — Ech. amygdala, Kl., XXIV, h, i; Encyc, 159, 8, 10. I'EDICELLATA. 399 Others have a furrow, more or less strongly marked, in the direction of the obliterated band *. When they are oval they constitute the Brissus, K1.; but sometimes this furrow is deep and the shell is widened, assuming the figure of a heart f. Species of these two last forms are found in European seas. Their mouth is surrounded with ramous tentacula like that of the Holo- thurise. HOLOTHURIA, Lin. The HolothurijE have an oblong coriaceous body open at each end. At the anterior extremity is the mouth, surrounded with complicated tentacula susceptible of being entirely retracted. At the opposite end is the aperture of a cloaca, in which the rectum and organ of respiration terminate, the latter in the form of an extremely ramified hollow tree, which is filled with water, or emptied, at the will of the animal. The mouth is edentate, or merely furnished with a circle of bony pieces ; it receives saliva from certain sac-like appendages. The intestine is very long, variously flexed, and attached to the sides of the body by a mesentery; there is a sort of partial circulation in an extremely complex and double system of vessels, entirely restricted to the intestinal canal, and in a portion of the meshes with which one of the two arborescent organs above mentioned is intertwined. There also appears to be a very attenuated nervous cord round the esophagus. The ovary is composed of a multitude of blind and partly ramous vessels, all terminating in the mouth by a small common oviduct; at the period of gestation they become enormously distended, and are filled with a red and grumous substance that appears to be the ova. Excessively extensible strings, inserted near the anus, appear to constitute the male organs of generation, and, consequently, these animals are hermaphrodites. When disturbed, it frequently happens that they contract so violently as to rupture and protrude their intestines J. The Holothurise may be divided according to the arrangement of their feet. In some, they are all situated in the middle of the under part of the body, that forms a softer disk on which the animal crawls turn- ing up the two extremities, in which are the head and anus, that are narrower than the middle. The anus, in particular, terminates almost in a point. Their tentacula, when developed, are very large. H. phantapus, L.; Miill, Zool. Dan., CXXII., CXXIII., Stockh. Mem., I767. The envelope almost squamous; the feet of its ventral disk arranged in three series. From the seas of Europe. In others, the inferior surface is altogether flat, soft, and furnished * Ech. spatangus, Seb., Ill, xiv, 3, 4, .5, 6, X, 22, ab. 19 ; Encyc, 158, 7 — H, 159, 1, 2, 3, &c. ; — Ech. radiatits, Kl., XXV ; Encyc, 156, 9, 10 ;—Spat. suborhicu- laris, Cuv., and Brong., Envir. de Par., 2d edition, v, 5 ; — Spat, oniafns, lb.. 6. t Ech. purpnreus,''Mu\]., Zool. Dan., \l;—Ech. flavescens. Id., XCI, to which we should probably refer several of the shells united under Ech. lucunosus, such as Seb., III.x, 21 ; Encyc, 156, 7, 8. I For the anatomy of the Holothurise see the excellent work of M. Tiedemann already quoted. • ^ 400 ECHINODERMATA. with a mviltitudc of feet ; the superior is convex, even supported by osseous scales, and perforated anteriorly by a stellate orifice, or the mouth, from which proceed the tentacula, and posteriorly by around hole, which is the anus. /7. ^(/tmma^a, Miill., Zool. Dan., X, 1, 2, 3. A small species inhabiting European seas; those of hot climates produce larger ones *. Here, the body is cartilaginous, horizontally flattened, and tren- chant at the edges; the mouth and feet are situated on the inferior surface, and the anus is placed at the posterior extremity. H. regalis, Cuv. ; Pudendum re^a/e. Fab., Colum., Aquat., XXVI., 1. More than a foot in length, and from three to four inches wide ; crenulated all round. From the Mediterranean. There, the body is cylindrical, and susceptible of being inflated in every direction by the absorption of water ; the whole of the inferior surface is furnished with feet, and the remainder variously roughened. H. tremula, Gm.; Bohatsch., Anim. Mar., VI., VII. Black- ish, and when completely extended, more than a foot long ; its back is bristled with soft and conical points, and its mouth pro- vided with twenty ramous tentacula. This species is very common in European seas, the Mediterranean particularly!. There are some whose feet are arranged in five series that extend from the mouth to the anus like the ribs of a melon, whence their vulgar name of Sea Cucumbers. Such is H. f rondos a, L. ; Gunner., Stockh. Mem., 1767, pl- iv., fig. 1, 2; Pentacta, Abildg., Zool. Dan., CVIII., I, 2, and CXXIV. More than a foot in length, with a brown body. The European seas J. Finally, there are some in which the body is equally furnished with feet all round §. * Those which Perron calls the Cuvieries. t Add Hulofhuria eJecjans, Miill., Zool. Dan., I and II. which is the Hoi. tremula of Gunner, Stockh. Mem., 1767, pl. iv, f. 3, of the 12th edition. These authors, however, do not describe it as being furnished with feet underneath ; — Fleiirilanle, Diquemare, Journ. de Phys., 177S, Octob., pl. 1 , f . 1, X The other figures quoted under Hoi. pentactes, viz. Zool., Dan., XXXI, S ; the Echinus coriaceus, Plane., Conch., Min. Not. App. VI, D, E; Cucumis marinus, Ron- del., Insect., et Zooph., 131, are probably different species. The Fleurilarde, Di- quein., even belongs to another section of the genus. Add Hut. inharens, Zool., Dan., XXXI, 1—7 ;— Hoi pellucida, lb., CXXXV, 1; — Hoi. la:vis, Fah., Groenl., No. 345 ; — Hoi. mimitu, lb., No. 346. Perhaps the Hoi. AoHoliun, Pall., Misc. Zool., pl. xi, f. 10. § Hoi. papulosa, Zool. Dan., CVIII, 5 ;—Hol. fusus, lb., X, 5, e,;—Hol.impa- tiens, Forsk., Ic, XXXIX, B? Eg. Echin., IX, 6. N.B. It is impossible to class the Hoi. vittata, Forsk., XXXVIII, E, and the Hoi. reciprocans, lb.. A, for want of sufficient descriptions. The last is improperly quoted nader inharens hy Gmelin ; — the Hoi. maculafa,ChamKS., Act. Nat. Cur., X, 1, xxv, which closely approaches it, should be particularly examined on account of its exces- sive length ;— the Hoi. fhalia, caudata, demdata, and zonaria are Biphorae ; — the Hoi. ph;/salus is the genus Physalus ; — the Hoi. spirans, the genus Velella ; — the Hoi. niida, the genus Porpita; — the Hoi. pnapus, the genus Priapula. I suspect the Hol.forcipa/a, Fab., Groen., No. 349, to be a mutilated Thalassema. 401 ORDER IL APODA. Our second order of the Echinodermata, or the Apoda. comprises but a small number of animals closely related to the Holothuriee, bvit which want the vesicular feet of the preceding order. Their body is invested with a coriaceous unarmed skin. Several points of their internal structure are not well understood. In MoLPADiA, Cnv., As in Holothuria, we find a coriaceous body forming a thick cylin- der open at both ends, and a tolerably similar internal organization; but independently of the want of feet, the mouth is destitute of ten- tacula, and is provided with an apjjaratus of bony parts, but less complicated than that of the Ecliini. M. holothurioides , Cuv. The only species that I know in the Atlantic Ocean. The anal extremity terminates in a point. MiNYAS, Ciiv., Where the body is also destitute of feet and open at both extremities; but its form is that of a spheroid depressed at the poles, and furrowed like a melon. I can find no armature about the mouth. M. cyanea, Cuv., Regn., Anim., IV, pi. xv, f. 8*. A beau- tiful species of a deep-blue colour that inhabits the Atlantic ocean *. Priapulus, Lam., Where the body is cj'lindrical and transversely marked with deep annular rugae, terminated anteriorly by an elliptical mass slightly wrinkled longitudinally, perforated by the mouth, and posteriorly by the annus, from which issues a thick bundle of filaments which may be organs of generation. The interior of the mouth is provided with a great number of extremely sharp and horny teeth arranged in quin- cunx, and directed backwards; the intestine proceeds in a straight line from the mouth to the anus. The muscular system resembles that of the Holothuriae. P. vulgaris; Holothuria priapus. Mull., Zool. Dan., XCVI, 1. It is from two to three inches in length, inhabits northern seas, and is the only species known. LlTHODERMlS, CtlV., Where the body is oval and compressed posteriorly; its surface has the appearance of being covered with a layer of stony granules, which form an extremely indurated crust. The mouth is surrounded with * Taken to France by M. P^ron. 402 ECHINODERMATA. tentacula, and the intestines seem to be analogous to those of the Holothuriae. They have no anus that I can perceive. L. cuneus, Cuv. Blackish, and two inches in length. From the seas of India, and the only species known. In SiPUNCULUS, Gm., The body is cylindrical and elongated, the skin thick and wrinkled in both directions. The mouth is provided with a sort of proboscis, susceptible of retraction and protrusion by the action of large internal muscles, and anus is more or less approximated to the base of that organ. The intestine ja-oceeds from the mouth to near tlie opposite extremity, and then returns, twining spirally round itself. The only matters found in it are sand and fragments of shells. Numerous vessels appear to unite it with the external envelope, besides which, a thread extends along one of its sides, which may possibly be nerv- ous. Two long burs;ie, situated anteriorly, open exteriorly a little below the anus, and near this last orifice, internally, we sometimes find a bundle of ramous vessels, which may be organs of respiration. These animals are found in the sands of the sea, like the Areni- colae and Thalassemse, and like them are used as bait by the fisher- men. S. echdis, Cuv.; Lumhricus ediilis, Gm.; Pall., Spicil., Zool., X, 1,7- This species is eaten by the Chinese inhabitants of Java, who procure it from the sands by means of slender bam- ^ boos prepared for the purpose*. Other and rather small species — Sp. Icevis, Sip. verrucosus Cuv. — perforate subm.rine rocks and live in their cavities. BoNKLLiAj Rolando. Here the body is oval and furnished with a proboscis formed of a double lamina susceptible of great elongation and forked at the ex- tremity. The anus is at the opposite extremity of the body. The intestine is very long and frequently flexed, and near the anus we observe two ramified organs, which may serve for respiration. The ova are contained in an oblong sac opening near the base of the pro- boscis. The Bonelliae live at a considerable depth in sand, extending their proboscis to the water, and even to the air above its surface, when the tide is low. B. viridis, Rol., Acad, of Tur., XXVI, pi. xiv. It inhabits the Mediterranean t- Thalassema, Cuv., Where the body is oval or oblong and the proboscis in the form of a doubled lamina or bowl of a spoon, but not forked. The intestinal * I cannot perceive where this species differs from the Vermis macrorhijnchoieros, Rondel, of the salt-ponds of Languedoc, which is the Sipunciihts nudus of Linna;us. The Sipunculus saccatus appears to be a specimen divested of its epidermis. In one species the epidermis is pilose, in another the skin is entirely coriaceous ; neither of them is mentioned by authors. The seas of India produce one that is nearly two feet in length. t In Rolando's description, the mouth is converted into the anus, and vice versa. ENTOZOA. 403 canal resembles that of the Bonelliae. They have but one addominal thread. The Thalassemae are divided into T n Ah Ass^UA, proper. Where these two hooks are placed far forw^ards, and the posterior extremity is destitute of setae*; and ECHIURUS, Where the posterior extremity is furnished with transverse ranges of setae. E. vulgaris; Lumbricus echiurus, Gm.; Pall., Miscel., Zool., XI, 1 — 6. Found along the coast of France in sandy bottoms. It is used as bait by fishermen. Sternaspis, Otto. Where, in addition to the seta; of the Echiuri, we observe ante- riorly a slightly corneous disk surrounded with cilia f. CLASS II. ENTOZOA, Bud. The Entozoa or Intestinal Worms are remarkable, because the greater number inhabit the interior of other animals, and there only can propagate. There is scarcely a single animal that is not the domicil of several kinds, and those which are observed in one species are rarely found in many others. They not only inhabit the alimen- tary canal and the ducts that empty into it, such as the hepatic vessels, but even the cellular tissue, and the parenchyma of the most completely invested /iscera, such as the liver and brain. The difficulty of conceiving how they get there, added to the fact of their never having been seen out of living bodies, has induced some naturalists to believe that they are spontaneously engendered. We now know that most of them not only evidently produce ova or living young ones, but that in many, the sexes are separate, and * Thalassema Nepluni, Gert., or Lamhricus fhalassema, Pall. Spicil. Zool., fasc. X, tab. I, fig. 6 ; — Thalassema mutaforium, Montag., Lin. Trans., XI, v, 26, may not differ from the preceding one. t Thalassema srufaluin, Ranzan., Dec. I, pi. 1, f. 10 — 12, or Sternaspis thalas- semo'ides, Otto, MoQog. A late examination of the Thalassema; has proved to me that this is their proper place. 404 KNTOZOA. coition ensues as among other animals. We are then compelled to believe, that they propagate their race by germs sufficiently minute to be transmitted through the narrowest passages, and that frequently those germs are contained in animals at birth. In the Intestinal worms we find neither tracheae, nor any other organ of respiration, and they must receive the influence of oxygen through the medium of the animal they inhabit. They present no trace of a true circulation, and we merely perceive vestiges of nerves so extremely obscure, that many naturalists have doubted their ex- istence *. When those characters are found united in an animal with a form similar to that of this class, we place it here, although it may not in- habit the interior of another species. The injury caused by worms to animals, in which they become ex- cessively multiplied, is well known. The most efficacious agent for destroying those of the alimentary canal seems to be animal oil mixed with spirits of turpentine f . We will divide the Entozoa into two orders, which are perhaps sufficiently diff'erent in organization to form two classes, if we had the observations requisite to determine their limits. These orders are the Entozoa Nematoidea, RikL, Which have an intestinal canal floating in a distinct al)dominal cavity, a mouth and anus ; and the Entozoa Parenchymata J, Where the parenchyma of the body contains obscurely terminated viscera, most commonly resembling vascular ramifications, and some- times not visible. ORDER I. NEMATOIDEA, Rud.^ This order coiTiprises those whose external skin, more or less fur- nished with muscular fibres, and usually striated ti'ansversely, contains an abdominal cavity in which is a distinct intestinal canal, extending * For the anotomy of these Worms, besides the Entozoa of Rudolphi, see the Mem, of M. Otto, Soc. Nat. Berl., 1816, and the work of M. J. Cloquet. t See Chabert, Traits des Maladies Vermineuses, and Rudolplii, I, p. 493. + They comprise the four last orders of Rudolph). § This order, with the exception of two the last genera, constitutes the Entomo- ZAiRES ArODES OxycEPHALts of M. de Blainville. NEMATOIDEA. 4'05 from the mouth to the anus, and where we generally observe distinct organs in each of the sexes. The intestine is connected with the neighbouring parts, and the general envelope of the body by numer- ous threads, considered by some writers as vessels for the conveyance of the nutritious fluid, and by others as tracheue, but without any proof of the fact. It is impossible to detect any true circulation in these animals, but in several there appear to be one or two nervous cords arising from a ring which surrounds the mouth, and extending the whole length of the body along the internal surface of the envelope. The intestine is generally straight, and tolerably wide ; the eso- phagus is frequently smaller, and in some species we remark a larger and more vigorous stomach. The internal organs of generation con- sist of extremely long vessels, containing the semen or the ova, which open at different points, according to the genus. FiLAUiA, Lin., Where the body is elongated, slender, filiform, and perforated at tlie anterior extremity by a round oral aperture. The Filariae in their external appearance are very similar to the Gordii. They are chiefly found in those cavities of animals which do not open externally, such as the cellular membrane, and even in the thickness of the membranes and the parenchyma of the viscera; there we sometimes find them in bundles and countless numbers, enveloped in species of capsules. They are found in Insects and their larvae, and even in the visceral cavity of several MoUusca. Tiie most celebrated species of this genus, F. medinensis, Gm.; Encyc. XXXIX, 3 (The Guinea Worm), is very common in hot climates, insinuates itself under the skin of man, generally that of the leg, where, if credence be given to the reports of certain authors, it acquires a length of ten feet and more, may remain there several years without producing violent pain, or cause intense agony and excite convulsions, ac- cording to the nature of the part it attacks. When it shows itself externally, it is seized and extracted very slowly, for fear of breaking it. It is about as thick as the barrel of a Pigeon's quill. Its pointed and hooked tail constitutes its distinguishing character*. Trichocephalus, Where the body is round, thickest posteriorly, and as slender as a thread anteriorly. This slender part is terminated by a round mouth. The most common species is the T. diipar, Rud.; Goetz., VI, 1, 5; Encyc, XXXIII, 1, 4. From one to two inches in length, of which the thickest portion * For the other Filarise, see Rud., Hist., II, 57, Syn. p. 1. N.B. Rudolphi, in his Synopsis, has suppressed the genus Hamularia, which was characterized by two little oval filaments. On examination, they were found to be the male organs of generation, placed at the posterior extremity. 406 ENTOZOA. forms but the third. This part, in the male, is spirally con- voluted, and a little penis projects near the tail. It is straighter in the female, and simply perforated at the extremity. It is one of the most common Worms in the great intestines of Man, where, in certain diseases, it becomes prodigiously mul- tiplied*. Naturalists have distinguished from the preceding the Trichostoma, Rud. — Capillaria, Zeder, Where the anterior portion of the body is but gradually attenuated f . OXYURIS, Rud., Where the posterior part of the body is attenuated in the manner of a thread. O.curvula, Rud.; Goetz.,VI,8; Encyc, XXXIII, 5. From one to three inches in length. It inhabits the caecum of the Horse J. CUCULLANUS, Where the body is round, and most slender posteriorly. The head is obtuse and invested with a sort of hood that is frequently striated ; the mouth is round. They have hitherto been found in Fish only. The most com- mon species is that which inhabits the Perch — C.lacustris,Gm.; Goetz., IX, A, 3; Encyc. XXXI. 6— and also infests the Pike, &c. It is vivaporous, about an inch long, as thick as a thread, and of a red colour, owing to the blood with which its intestine is usually filled §. Ophiostoma, The same kind of body as the preceeding, but distinguished by a transversely cleft mouth, and consequently furnished with two lips. O. cyslidicola, Rud.; Cystidicola, Fischer, Monog. It is found in the notatory bladder of certain Fishes ||. AscARis, L/«.^ The Ascarides have a round body, attenuated at each extremity, and a mouth furnished with three fleshy papilloB, between which an extremely short tube occasionally projects. This genus is very nu- merous in species, which are found in all kinds of animals. Those which have been dissected presented a straight intestinal canal, and the females, by far the greater number, exhibited an ovary with two branches, several times the length of the body, opening externally by a single oviduct, near the anterior fourth of the total length of the animal. Tiic males hive but a single seminal vessel, also much * For the Tricocephali of animals, see Rud., Ent., II, 86, and Syn., p. 16. t See Rud., Syn., 13. X Add. Ox. alata and Ox, amhiyua, Rud., Syn., 19. § For the other species, see Rud., Hist., II, 102, and Syn., 19. II Rud., Hist., II, 117. and Synop., 60. ^ 'AffKoipis, the name of the small species that is foun 1 in Man, is derived from a<7/capi^»), to leap, to move. NEMATOIDEA. 407 lonaror than the body, which communicates with a (sometimes double) penis that protrudes through the anus. The latter opens under the extremity of the tail. Two white threads, one of which extends alon^ the back, and the other along the belly, are considered by Messrs Otto and Cloquet as the nervous system of these animals ; two other and thicker threads, one on the right and the other on the left, are considered by some as muscular, and by others as vascular, or even as tracheae. In some, the head is destitute of lateral membranes. The most common species. A. lumbricoides, L., is found without any essential difference in Man, the Horse, Ass, Zebra, Hemiona, Ox and Hog. It has been seen more than fifteen inches in length. Its natural colour is white, and it sometimes multiplies excessively, occasioning disease and death, particularly in children, or when it ascends into the stomach. Other species are furnished with a little membrane on each side of the head. Such is A. vermicular is, li.; Goetz., V, 1 — 6; Encyc. Method., Vers, XXX, pi. x, I. Very common in children, and in adults af- flicted with certain diseases, in which it causes an insupportable itching at the anus. It is not more than five lines in length, and is thickest anteriorly*. Stuongylus, MiiLf, Where the body is round, and the anus of the male is enveloped by a sort of bursa, variously shaped, from which issues a little thread that appears to be an organ of generation. These two last characters are wanting in the female, which has sometimes caused her to be taken for an Ascaris. In some of these Strongyli the mouth is ciliate or dentated. Such is 5. equinus, Gm. ; Str. armatus, Rud. ; MiiU., Zool. Dan., II, xlii ; Encyc. Method., XXXVI, 7 — 15. Two inches in length; head hard and spherical, and the mouth surrounded by small, soft spines ; bursa of the male trifoliate. Of all the Worms that infest the Horse, this is the most common ; it even penetrates into the arteries, where it occasions aneurisms. It is also found in the Ass and Mule. The mouth of others is merely surrounded by tubercles or papillae. Such particularly is the S. gigas, Rud. ; Ascaris viceralis and Asc. renalis,Gm. ; Redi., An. Viv. in An. Viv., pi. VIII and IX ; Le Dioctophyme, CoUet- Meygret, Journ. dePhys., LV, p. 458. The most voluminous of all known intestinal Worms ; it is upwards of two or three feet in length, and as thick as the little finger. The most singular cir- cumstance attending this Strongylus is that it is most usually de- veloped in one of the kidneys of various animals, such as the * For the remaining species of Ascarides that infest animals, see Rud., Hist., II, 128, et seq. and Synop., p. 37, et seq. t ^TfOyyuXo^, round. 408 ENTOZOA. i Wolf, Dog, Mink, and even Man, where it lies doubled up, dis- tending that organ, destroying its jjarenchyma, and probably oc- casioning the most excruciating agony to the animal in which it ) resides. It has been occasionally known to pass off with the I urine, while yet small. It sometimes inhabits other viscera. Its usual colour is a beautiful red ; the mouth is surrounded with six ;• ijapillae; the intestine is straight and transversely rugose, the ovary simple, three or four times the length of the body, com- municating exteriorly by a hole a little distance posterior to the mouth, and, as it appears, by the other extremity, with the anus. An extremely attenuated white thread that extends along the abdomen is considered by M. Otto as the nervous system *. Naturalists have lately separated from the Ascarides and Strongyli the Spiropoptera, Where the body terminates spirally, and is surrounded by two wings, from between which issues the penis f- One species is said to be occasionally foiuid in tlie human bladder. Another, the Sp. slrumosa, Nitsch, inhabits the Mole. It penetrates into a ring which it forms in the villous coat of the stomach, and at- taches itself there by a small tubercle p Physaloptera, Where the posterior extremity is provided with a bladder between two little wings, and a tubercle from which the penis originates §. ScLEROSTOMA, Bluinv., Where the mouth is furnished with six small dentated scales. They are found in the Horse and in the Hog. LlORHYNCHUS, RucL, Where the mouth is in the form of a little proboscis [|. Pent A STOMA, llud., Where the body is depressed and trenchant on the sides, and the trans- versal rugae are marked by numerous crenulations. The skin is thin and slight ; the head broad and flattened ; and the mouth beneath ; on each side of the latter are two small longitudinal clefts, from which issue little hooks. Tlie intestine is straight and the genital vessels are long and tortuous. Both the formerand latter open externally at the posterior extremity. Ni;u- the mouth are two caeca, as in Echi- norhynchus. A white thread encircles the mouth and gives off two descending trunks, in which I think I have recognized the appear- ance of a nervous system. * Otto, Magas., of the See. Nat. Berl., 1816, p. 225, pi. v. t Rud., Syn., p. 22. + Nitsch, Monog:., Gm., Hal. Sax., 1S29. § Rud., Syn., 29. 11 Rud., Hist. II, 247, et seq. NEMATOIDEA. 409 This genus connects the Neraatoidea with the Parenchymata. One species is known — Tcenia lanceole, Chabert ; Pohjstoma ^<^7ziojafe?, Rud., Hist., II, xii, 8, 12; Pentastoma tceni aides, Id. Syn., 123 — which attains a length of more than six inches. It is found in the frontal sinus of the Horse and Dog *. This is probably the place for the Prionoderma, RzicL, "Where the body and intestines are very similar, but where the mouth is at the anterior extremit}'-, simple, and armed with two little hooks. But one species is known, the CucuUanus ascaroides, Gcetz., pi. viii, f. ii, iii ; Rud., Hist., II, xii ; it inhabits the ISiluri f. The following genus, which, when we are furnished with more complete details of its economy, will have to be divided into several genera, we tliink should be placed after the Intestinal Worms of this order, but as a different family. Lern.^a, Lin., Where the internal and external organization of the body is nearly the same as in the Nematoidea ; but it is prolonged anteriorly by a corneous neck, at the extremity of which is a mouth variously armed and surrounded, or followed by productions of different forms. This mouth and its appendages are insinuated into the skin of the gills of fishes, and fix the animal there. The Lerneee are also distinguished by two cords, sometimes moderate, and at others very long, or even much doubled, that are pendent from the sides of the tail, and which may possibly be ovaries |. Lern^a proper. Where the body is oblong, furnished with a long and slender neck, and a sort of horns round the head. L. branckialis, L. ; Encyc. Vers, LXXVIII, 2. The most known species ; it attacks the Codfish and other Gadi,and is from one to two inches in length. Its mouth is surrounded by three ramous horns, which, as well as the neck, are of a deep brown. Its more inflated body is bent into an S, and the two cords are contorted in a thousand different ways. Its horns become rooted as it were, in the gills of fishes. Another-, the * The mouth of the Linguatdl^, Froelich, is exactly similar to that of this Pen- tastoma. I consequently presume that they belong to the same genus, although I could not examine their intestines on account of their minuteness. Such are the Tania caprina, Gm., or the Pohjst. denticulatum, Rud., Zool. Dan., Ill, ex, 4, 5 ;— Linguatula sermta, Gii. ; PoJ. serratum, Rud. ; Froel., Nat. Forsch., XXTV, iv, 14, 15 ; the same as the Tetragula, Bosc, Bullet des Sc, May 1811, pi. ii. f. 1. These Worms now constitute the genus Pentastoma of Rudolphi, Syn., 123. M. de Blainville prefers the name of Linguatule. The Porocephalus crotali, Humb. Obs. Zool., pi. 26, probably belongs to the same genns. t These two genera form the order Entomozoaires Apodes Onchocephales of M. de Blainville. + M. Surrirey found ova in these cords of a Lerneea, which (ova) appeared to him to contain an animal, analogous to one of the Crustacea, and very different from tlie VOL, IV. E B 410 ENTOZOA. L. ocularis, Cuv., fiistens itself to the eyes of Herrings and other fishes ; its horns are simple and short, two larger and two smaller ; the body is slender, and its cords long and not doubled*. L. midticornis, Cuv., is another with very numerous, small, and unequal horns, found on the gills of a Scrranus in the East Indies. In another group, Pennella, Oken, The head is inflated, the nape furnished with two small horns, and the neck corneous ; the body is long, transversely rugose, and pro- vided posteriorly with little filaments arranged like the laminae of a feather. The two very long filaments arise from the commencement of this plumous portion. P. filosa; Pennahda Jilosa,Gm^\,; Boccone, Mus.,286 ; Ellis, Phil. Trans., LXIII, xx, 15. From seven to eight inches in length; it penetrates into the flesh of the Xiphias, Thynnus, and Orthagoriscus, tormenting them horribly. It is found in the Mediterranean t. In a third grovip, Sphyrion, Cuv., The head is widened on each side like a hammer, and the mouth is furnished with hooks ; the neck is slender, and followed by a de- pressed and cordiform body, which, besides the two long cords, is pro- vided with a thick bundle of hairs %, In a fourth, Anchorella, Cuv., The animal is only fixed to the gills by a single production, which originates underneath the body, and is directed posteriorly §. In a fifth. Bra CHI ELLA, Cuv., We observe two prominences somewhat similar to two arms, which unite in one corneous body, by which the animal fastens itself to the gills II. _ In a sixth, Lernaea itself. This fact, added to the observations of Messrs. Audouin and Milne Edwards, relative to the Nicothoe astaci, has inclined those naturalists to the opinion that most of these Lernjeas may he Crustacea that have become monstrous subsequent to being fixed, and that the males remain free ; which, according to them, explains the circumstance of our being able to find females only. — Ann. des. Sc. Nat., IX, 345, pi. xlix. Before this idea can be received as definitive, we must be able to find these males. * Add L. cyprinacea, L. ; Faun. Suec. 1st edit., fig. 1282; Encyc, Vers. LXXVIII, 6 ;— L. surrirensis, Blainv. ;—L. lota, Herm., Nat. Forsch., XIX, 1,6? — L. cydopterina. This group is called Lerneoceres by M. de Blainville. f Add Lerneea cirrhosa, la Martin., Journ. de Phys., Sept. 1787, ii, 6 ; — Pennella dioduntis, Chamiss., and Eisenhardt, Act. Nat. Cur., pars II, pi. xxiv. f. 3. + The Chondracanthe lisse, Q,uoy and Gaym., Voy de Freycin., Zool. pi. LXXXVI, f. 10. § Lernaa adunca, Stroem., Sondmoer, pi. i., f. 7, 8 ; common on several Gadi. II Brachidla fhytmi, CuV. R&gn. Anim., pi. xv, f. 5; — LeriKea salmonea, Gisler; NEMATOIDEA. 411 Clavella, Oken, We find none of those appendages, the animal merely fastening itself by the mouth *. In these three last groupes the hooks of the mouth are well marked ; their strings are but slightly elongated, and sometimes the posterior portion of the body is provided with other appendages. In consequence of a recent examination, I place here the Chondracanthus, Laroch., Where the mouth is also furnished with hooks, and the sides of the body with appendages, so extremely various as to form and number, that in process of time we shall have to subdivide them. Thus, in some, we observe on each side two sorts of arms more or less elongated f. In others there are several pairs partly forked J, or even more ramous §. Some again have a slender neck, and a wide body slashed on the edges II . At the end of this order I also place an animal which approaches it in several respects, but which may one day serve as the type of a new one. It forms a genus which I have named Nemertes, Cuv. It is an extremely soft and elongated worm, smooth, slender, flattened and terminated at one extremity by a blunt point, pierced by a hole ; the other end, by which it fastens to its prey, is widened and very open. Its intestine traverses the whole length of the body. A second canal, probably connected with the process of generation, serpentines along its parietes and terminates in a tubercle on the margin of the wide opening. Messrs d'Orhigny and de Blainville, who saw the animal while alive, assure us that the wide aperture is its mouth. N. Borlassi, Cuv. ; Borl., Cornw., XXVI, 12, is more than Act. Suec, 1751, and Encyc. Method., Vers, pi. LXXVIII, f. 13, 18 ;~-L. Fernet- tiana, Blainv. ; Pernetti, Yoy. aux Malouines, I, pi. i, f. 5, 6 — two badly figured species. The L. huchcmis, Schrank., Trav. in Bav. pi. I, f. A, D, is sti 1 worse. There are several others. I think that this and the preceding group will re-enter the Lerneomyz^, Blainv. ; which in that case must be differently defined. * Lernaa wicinata, Miill., Zool. Dan., I, xxxiii, 2; — L. clavata, Id., lb., i. These CLAVELL.E of Oken form the Lerx.ea proper of M. de Blfdnville. t Lernaa radiata, Miill., Zool. Dan., XXXIII, 4 ;— L. gohina, Id., lb,, 3. The first is the type of the genus Anones, Oken. X Lerncea cormifa, Id., lb., 6, and several new species. § Chondracanthus zei, Laroche, Bullet, des Sc, May 1811, pi. 2, f. 2. * II Lerncea triglce, Blainv., Diet, des Sc. Nat., xxvi, p. 325 ; Cuv. R^gn. Anim., pi. XV. N. B. M. de Blainville arranges my Chondracauthi in his genera Lerneentome, Lernacanthe and Lernanthrope. N. B. The Lerncea pedoralis, Miill., Zool. Dan. XXXIII, f. 1, is a Calygus, and the L. aseUin.i, It. West. Goth., Ill, 4, also seems to be one of the same, but dis- figured. £ £2 412 e:;tozoa. four feet in lengtli. It remains buried in the sand, and, it is said, attacks the Anomise, which it sucks in their shell *. In the vicinity of Nemertes should probably be placed the TuBULARiA, Renieri, Equally large and extremely elongated, but furnished with a smaU mouth opening under the anterior extremity. Ophiocepiialus, Quoy, Gaym., With the same form, but the extremity of the mouth cleft. Cerebratula, Renieri, Which seems only to differ in the greater shortness of the body f. ORDER II. PARENCHYMATA. The second order of the Entozoa comprises those species in which the body is filled with a cellular substance, or even with a continuous parenchyma, the only alimentary organ it contains being ramified canals, which distribute nourishment to its different points, and which, in most of them, originate from suckers visible externally. The ovaries are also enveloped in this parenchyma or that cellulosity. There is no abdominal cavity, nor intestine properly so called ; the anus is wanting, and if we except some equivocal vestiges in the first families, there is nothing to be found which bears a resemblance to nerves. We may divide this order into four families FAMILY I. ACANTHOCEPHALA. The Parenchymata of this family attach themselves to the intes- tines by a prominence armed with recurved spines, which also appears to act as a proboscis. They form the single genus ECIIINORHYNCHUS, Gm., Where the body is round, sometimes elongated, and sometimes in the form of a sac, provided anteriorly with a prominence in the form of * For this singular worm, which is mentioned by Borlassc only, I am indebted to M. Dumeril, who found it near Brest. It is the genus Borlasia of Oken ; M. Sowerby had previously called it Lineus. t We have neither seen the Tubularia nor Cerebratula. The names of Tubularia and Ophiocephalus, being already applied to other genera, cannot subsist. PARKNCHYMATA. 413 a proboscis, armed with little hooks bent posteriorly, and susceptible of being retracted or protruded by the action of particular muscles. At its extremity we sometimes observe a papilla or pore which may be an organ of absorption, but it is certain that if the animal be plunged into water it becomes vinivcrsally distended, and absorbs that liquid through the whole surface, on Avhich it is thought we can discover a network of absorbent vessels. No other parts that can be compared to intestines are visible internally, than two slightly elongated caeca attached to the base of the tubiform prominence ; a vessel extends throughout its length on each side. A thread that runs along the inferior face of the animal is considered by M. de Blainville as its nervous system; but neither Rudolphi nor Cloquet coincide with him. Certain species have a distinct oviduct; in others the ova are disse- minated throughout the cellulosity or parenchyma of the body. The males are provided Math a little bladder at the end of the tail, and very distinct internal vesiculae seminales. We may believe that they fecundate the ova after they are extruded. These worms cling to the intestines by means of their proboscis, and frequently penetrate through them, so that individuals are some- times found in the thickness of their tunics, and even in the abdomen, adhering to their external parietes. E. gig'as, Gm.; Gcetz.,X, 1—6; Encyc. XXXVII, 2—7. The largest species known; it inhabits the intestines of the Hog and Wild Boar, where the females attain a length of fifteen inches *. Certain species, in addition to the prickles on their proboscis, are armed with them in some other part of the body. H.ERUCA, Gm., Only differing from Echinorhynchus in the prominence, which is re- duced to a single crown of spines, terminated by double hooks. H. 7nuris,Gm.; Echinorhynchus hceruca, Rud. ; Goetz., IX, B., 12; Encyc, Vers, XXXVII, If. It inhabits the liver of Rats. FAMILY II. TREMADOTEA, Rud. Our second family comprises those which are furnished underneath the body, or at its extremity, with organs resembling cupping-glasses, by which they adhere to the viscera. They may all be united in one genus, or the FAsciOLAjLm., Which may be subdivided in the following manner, according to the number and position of their organs of adhesion. * For the other species see Rud,, Hist. II, 251, and Syn., p. 63. t Id., lb., 292, et seq. 414 Festucaria, Schr. — Monqstoma, Zed., Where there is but one of those organs, sometimes at the anterior ex- tremity and sometimes underneath the same end. Found in various Birds and Fishes*. SxRiGEA, Abild. — Amphistoma, iBuo?., Where there is a cup at each extremity. Found in various Quad- rupeds, Birds, &c. f To tins subgenus we must probably approximate tlie Caryophvll;EUs, BL, Where the liead is dilated, fringed and furnished underneath with a bilabiate sucker, not easily perceived. A second and similar sucker has been occasionally seen underneath the tail. One species is known, which inhabits various fresh-water Fishes, and particulary the Bream \. Distoma, i2e/s., Zed., Where there is a sucker at the anterior extremity of the mouth, and a cup, a little posterior to it, on the venter. The species are very numerous, and some are found even in the plaited membrane of the eyes of certain Birds. Others, how- ever, appear to inhabit fresh and salt water. The most cele- brated is D. hepatic a; Fasciola hepatica, L. ; SchcefF., Monog., copied Encyc, Vers, pi. Ixxx, 1 — 11, It is very common in the hepatic vessels of Sheep, but is also found in those of various other Ruminantia, and of the Hog, Horse, and even of Man. Its form is that of a small oval leaf, pointed posteriorly, with a narrowed portion anteriorly, at the end of which is the first sucker, which communicates with a sort of esophagus, from which arise canals that ramify throughout the body, conveying the bile on which this animal feeds. Behind tlie sucker is a little retractile tenta- culum, which is the penis, and posterior to that, the second sucker; extremely flexuous vesiculee seminales fill up the centres of the leaf. The ovary, which is found in every individual, is set in the intervals of the intestines, and the ova issue through a flexuous canal that opens exteriorly by a small hole by the side of the penis. These annimals enjoy a mutual coitus. The species that infest Sheep become greatly multiplied when they graze in low and wet grounds, rendering them dropsical, and finally killing them §. * Rud., Hist., II, p. 325, and Syu. 82; the Hypostoma, Blainv., are a division of tbe same, with a depressed body, and cups placed uiider the anterior extremity. Van Hasselt and Kulil have discovered two new species in the Chelonia midas, Bullet. ofF^russ., 1824, vol. II, p. 311. t Rud., Hist., p. 340, and Syu., p. S7. X Id., Hist., pars II, 9, and Syn., p. 127. § For the other species see Rud., Hist., II, pars I, p. 357, and Syu., 92. For their organization see Observationes Aiiat, dc Distomate hepaiico et lanceolato of Ed. Mehlis, Gotting., 1825, in folio. PARENCHYMATA. 415 M. Rudolphi, under the name of Echinostoma, makes a division of those species which have a slight tubercle or swelling, anteriorly armed with hocks *. HOLOSTOMA, Nitz., Where one half of the body is concave, and so arranged as to act altogether like a cup. Their orifices appear to be similar to those of Distoma. They inhabit certain Birds. One species is found in the Fox. In PoLvsTOMA, Zed., Or rather Hexastoma ; the body is depressed, smooth, and furnished with six cups, arranged in a transverse line under the posterior mar- gin. The mouth appears to be at the opposite extremity. They have been found in the urinary bladder of Frogs, in the ovary of Woman, on the branchiffi of some Fishes f, and in the nasal cavity of certain Tortoises. Cyclocotyle, Otto, Where there are eight cups, forming an almost complete circle un- der the hind part of the body, which is bread; there is a small pro- boscis anteriorly. C. belone. Otto, Ac. Nat. Cur. XI, part II, pi. xli, f. 2. The only species known; it is very small, and Avas taken on the back of the Belone vulgaris. There is another subgenus that approximates to Fasciola, which I liave named Tristoma, Cut'. The body forms a broad and flat disk ; on the posterior part of its inferior surface is a large cartilaginous sucker, which is only con- nected with the body by a short pedicle, and under its anterior mar- gin are two small ones, between which, and somewhat posteriorly, is the mouth. A circular ramified vessel, the nature of which it is dif- ficult to determine, is observable in the parenchyma of the body. T. coccineum, Cuv., a species more than an inch wide, and of a bright red colour, that attaches itself to the branchiss of various fishes of the Mediterranean, such as the Orthagoriscus, Xiphias, &C.J * The genus Echinostoma of BlainviUe. t Pulyst. inteyerrimum, Rud., pi. vi, 1 — 6, genus Hexathiredia, Trentler; — P. pinguicnla;—P. ilvjnni, Laroche, Nouv. Bull, de Sc, May 1811, pi. ii, f. 3, genus Hexacotyle of BlainviUe •,—Pul. rnidas, Kuhl and Van Hasselt, Allg. Koust. en Lattevbode, No. 6, and the Bullet, des Se. Nat. de F^russ., 1824, vol. II, p. 310. X Lamartini^re found a similar but grey one on a Diodon near Nootka- Sound. It formed the genus Caspala, Bosc, Nouv. Bullet, des Sc, 1811, and that of Phyl- LiNE, Okeu, Zool., pi. X. See Joura. de Phys., Sept. 1787, pi. ii, f. 4, 5. We may unite to it the Trisfoma clongafum, Nitzsch, or Nitschia, Bser., Ac. Nat. Cur., XIII, pars II, tab. XXXII, f. 1—5. The Axine of the Belone, Abild., Soc. Nat. Hist. Copenh., Ill, p. 2, pi. vi, f. 3, appears to be a Tristoma, with an extremely elongated body, very large posterior suckers, and very small anterior ones. 416 ENTOZOA. One of the most extraordinary genera of this family is the Hectocotyle, Cuv. Long worms, thickest and compressed at the anterior extremity, in which is the mouth, whose inferior surface is completely covered with numerous suckers arranged in pairs, to the number of sixty or a hundred ; there is a sac on the posterior extremity with the folds of the oviduct. H. octopodis, Cuv., Ann. des Sc. Nat., XVIII, pi. xi. From four to five inches long, and with a hvmdred and four suckers or cups; it lives on the Octopus rugosus — Sepia rugosa, Bosc. — and penetrates into its flesh. The Mediterranean, H. argonautcB; Trichocephalus aceiabularif^, Delle Chiaie Mem., p. ii, pi. iQ, f. 1,2. Smaller, and with but seventy suckers. It lives on the Argonaut. Here, perhaps, should come the genus ASPIDOGASTER, B(j!3r., Where the venter is furnished with a lamina, excavated by four ranges of fossulae. A. conchtcola, Baer., Ac. Nat. Cur. XIII, p. ii, pi. xxviii. It is very small, and lives on Muscles. I cannot help thinking that we should also approximate to Fasciola most of the animals contained in the genus Planakia, Mull*, Although they do not inhabit other animals, but merely live in salt or fresh water. Their body is depressed, parenchymatous, and without a distinct abdominal cavity. The oral orifice, placed under the mid- dle of the body, or more posteriorly, and dilated into a little proboscis, leads, as in Fasciola, to an intestine whose numerous ramifications are formed in the thickness of the body. A vascular network occu- pies the sides, and behind the alimentary orifice is a double system of genital organs. They also enjoy a reciprocal coitus. Small black points are observable, which probably are eyes. These animals are extremely voracious, and do not even spare their own species. They not only multiply in the ordinary manner, but are reproduced with great facility by division. They even ex- perience spontaneous divisions. * At the period of my first edition, it v.as by conjecture only that I placed the genus Planaria here, having no sufficient anatomical data to give me an idea of its natural affinities. Since then' the observations of MM. R. Johnson, Phil. Trans., Dallyell, Monog., Beer., Ac. Nat. Cur., XIII, Duges, Ana. des Sc. Nat., XV, and those made by myself, appear to confirm this classification, which has been adopted by M. de Lamarck. PARENCHYMATA. 417 Several species inhabit the fresh waters in France*. Others, and larger ones, are very abundant on the sea-coast of the same country f . The surface of some seems pilose "|. Several are furnished anteriorly with two tentacula§. M. Dugt's separates from them tlic Prostoma, Where the anterior extremity is provided with an orifice, and the posterior with another. Derostoma, AVhere the oral orifice is underneath, but nearer to the anterior ex- tremity. It is to the first that I approximate the PHiENicuRUs, Rud., or Vertumnus, Otto, in which there is but one orifice at the anterior extremity. But one species is known — V. theihidicola, Otto, Ac. Nat. Cur., XI, part II, pi. xli,f. 2 — a parasite of the Thethys Jinibria; it is marbled, and frequently has a forked tail, so shaped by being torn ||. FAMILY III. T^NIOIDEA. In our third family of parenchymatous Intestinal Worms, we place all those species in which the head is provided with two or four suck- ers placed around its middle, Avhich is itself sometimes marked with a pore, and sometimes furnished with a little proboscis, naked or armed with spines. Sometimes there are four little trunks thus armed. The most numerous genus is T/ENiA, Lin. The body of the Tape-worm is often excessively elongated, flat, com- posed of joints more or less distinctly marked, and narrowed anteriorly, where we generally find a square head hollowed by four small suckers. Observers have thought that they could perceive canals which arose from these suckers, and crept along the margin of the joints of * Planaria lactea, Zool. Dan., CIX, 1, 2; — PI. niyra, lb., 3, 4, and the other species described by M. Dug^s, Anu. des Sc. Nat., XV. pi. iv. We find in Gmelin the long catalogue of this genus, which Miiller particularly has enriched; part of this savant's figures are copied in the Encyc. INIethodique. t PI. aumntiaca, Cuv. X PL hrocchii, Risso. § PL cornuta, Miill., Zool. Dan., XXXII, 5, 7. Some of them are formed by tearing the tentacula, under the eye of the spectator. The Planoches, Blaiav., belong to this division. II For its anatomy see Delle Chiaie, Memor., I, pi. ii, f, 9, 5. 418 ENTOZOA. the body. Each of the latter has one or two pores differently situ- ated, according to the species, wliich appear to bo the orifices of ovaries that are placed in the thickness of the joints, where they are sometimes simple, and at others ramous. The Taeniae are among the most cruel enemies of the animals in which they are developed, and which are apparently exhausted by them. In some, there is no projecting part in the four suckers. Such in Man is the T. lata, Rud.; T. vulgaris, Gm.; Goetz., XLI, 5—9. (The Common Tape-worm.) The joints are broad, short, and fur- nished with a double pore in the middle of each side. It is very frequently twenty feet in length, and it has been found upwards of a hundred. The large ones are nearly an inch wide, but the head and anterior portion of the body are always very slender. This species is extremely injurious and tenacious. The most violent remedies frequently fail to expel it. In others, the prominence between the suckers is armed with little radiating points. Such as the T. solium, L.; Goetz., XXI, 1—7; Encyc. XL, 15—22, and XLI, 1 — 7 ; Ver solitaire of the French. Its joints, the ante- rior ones excepted, are longer than they are wide, and have the pore placed alternately on one of their edges. It is usually from four to ten feet in length, but much larger ones are sometimes met with. The vulgar idea that but one of these animals is found at a time in the same individual is very far from being true. Its detached joints are styled cucurbitini. It is one of the most dangerous of the intestinal worms, and the most diffi- cult to expel *. From these ordinary Taeniae, on account of the form of their head, are distinguished the Tricuspidaria, Bud., Now called Trianophora by the same author, where the head, di- vided as it were into two lips or lobes, instead of suckers, has two tri-pointed spinuli or strings, on each side. But a single species is known, the Tcenia nodidosa, Gm. Goetz., XXXIV, 5, 6 ; Encyc, XLIX, 12—15. It inhabits va- vious fishes, the Pike, Perch, &c. f BOTHRYOCEPHALUS, Rud., Where the only suckers possessed by the head are two longitudinal fossulae placed opposite to each other. They are found in different Fishes and in certain Birds 1. * For the other species, see Rud., Hist., 11, 77, and Syn., 144. t Rid. Hist., n, part II, 32, and Synop. 135. + Rud., Hist., II, p. ii, 37, and El., 136. For the genus Bothryocephalus and its subdivisions, see the Zoological Fragments of F. S. Leuckardt, No. 1, Helm- stKdt, 1819. PARENCHYMATA. 419 From the Bothryocephali themselves should be distinguished the DiBOTHRYOKHYNCHUS, Blctinv., Where the summit of the head is provided with two little trunks or tentacula bristled with hooks. But a single species is known ; it has a short body and inha- bits the Lepidcpus, Blainv., App. ad Brens., pi. ii, f, 8. Floriceps, Cuv., Where there are four little trunks or tentacula armed with recurved spines, by means of which they penetrate into the viscera. Certain species — Rhynchobothrium, Blainv. — have a long, arti- culated body destitute of a bladder. One species is common in the Rays — Bothnjocephalus corol- latus, Rud., IX, 12 — that is some inches in length. Its head is the exact resemblance of a flower. In others again — Floriceps proper * — the body is terminated by a bladder, into which it withdraws and is concealed. Tbttrarhynchus, Hud. The Tetrarhynchi merely appear to be Floriceps naturally reduced to the head and two joints, instead of having an elongated and pluri- articulated body. T. lingualls, Cuv. Very common in the tongue of the Tur- bot, and of several other fishes f . Tentacularia, Bosc, Only differ in consequence of the tentacula being unarmed. Naturalists have also distinguished from the ordinary Taeniae those which, with a similar head, that is, one with four suckers, have the body terminated posteriorly by a bladder. Their joints are not as distinctly marked as in the preceding ones. The genus Cysticercus Rud., Vulgarly termed Hydatids, is composed of those in which the blad- der supports but a single body and one head. They are particularly develoi^ed in the membranes and cellulosity of animals. C. globosus ; Tcenia ferarum, T. caprina, T. oviUa, T. verve- cina, T. bovina, T. apri, T. globosa, Gm. ; Goetz., XXII, A, B ; Encyc, XXXIX, 1,5. This species is found in a great number of Quadrupeds, the Ruminantia especially. C. pisiformif; ; Tcsnia cordata, T.pisiformis, T. utricidaris, Gm.; Gcetz., XVIII, A, B ; Encyc, XX'XIX, 6, 8. Very com- mon in the Hare and Rabbit. C. cellulosce; Tccnia celluloscE, T. jinna, Gm. ; Blumenb., ■«- Abb., fascic. IV, pi. 39. This species is the most celebrated * M. Rudolphi has changed this name to Anthocephalus, El., 177. t For this genus, See Rud., Hist., II, 318, and Syn., 129. 420 EKTOZOA. of the M'hole number, and lives between the fibres of the mus- cles of the Hog, producing the disease called measles. It is small, and multiplies prodigiously in this disgusting disease, penetrating into the heart, eyes, &c. Similar animals have, it appears, been observed in certain Monkeys and even in Man, but they are said to be never found in the Wild Boar *. The AcRosTOMA, Le Sauvage, Ann. des Sc. Nat. is closely allied to this genus. The animal inhabits the amnios of the Cow. CcENURLS, Rud. Here we find several bodies and heads adhering to the same bladder. C. cerebralis ; Tccnia cerehralis, Gm. ; Goetz., XX, A, B; Encyc, XL, 1 — 8. This celebrated species is developed in the brain of Sheep, destroys a ])ortion of its substance, and pro- duces a disease called the Staggers (^tournis'), because it compels them to turn on that side as if affected with vertigo. The same species has been observed in the Ox and other Ruminantia, where it produces similar effects. Its bladder is sometimes as large as an g^^, and its parietes are tliin, fibrous, and exhibit evident contractions. The little worms are hardly half a line in length, and re-enter the bladder by contraction f . ScoLKX, Midi., Where the body is round, pointed behind, extremely contractile, and terminated before by a sort of variable head, round which are two or four suckers, sometimes resembling ears or ligulae. Those that are known are very small, and inhabit fishes J. I have seen a large one. S. gigas, Cuv. ; Gymnorhynchus reptans, Rud., Syn., 129, which penetrates into the flesh of the Sparus rati, L. The middle of its body is inflated into a bladder, which, during the life of the animal, alternately widens and contracts in the middle. FAMILY IV. CESTOIDEA. The fourth family comprises those which are destitute of external suckers. But one genus is known. Ligula, Block. Of all the Entozoa, these appear to be the most simply organized. Their body resembles a long riband ; it is flat, obtuse before, marked ■with a longitudinal stria, and finely striated transversely. No ex- ternal organ whatever is perceptible, and internally we find nothing but the ova, variously distributed in the length of the parenchyma. * For the remaining species, see Rud.,Ent., II, p. ii, p. 215, and EL, 179. f Here should probably come the genus Echinicoccus, Rud., II. p. ii. 247, but I have not seen it, and have no idea of it sufficiently clear to enable me to class it. I See Rud., Hist., II, p. 3, and Syn., 128. SIMPLICU. 421 They inhabit the abdomen of certain Birds, and particularly' of various fresh- water Fishes, enveloping and constricting their intes- tines to such a degree as to destroy them. At certain periods they even perforate the parietes of their abdomen, to leave it. One of them, L. abdominalis, Gm. ; L, cingulum, Rud.; Gcetz., XVI, 4 — 6, inhabits the Bream * In some parts of Italy these worms are considered agreeable food. CLASS III. ACALEPHA. Our third class comprises Zoophyta which swim in the waters of the ocean, and in whose organization we can still perceive vessels, which, it is true, are generally mere productions of the intestines ex- cavated in the parenchyma of the bodv. ORDER I. SIMPLICIA. The simple Acalepha float and swim in the ocean by the alternate contractions and dilatations of their body, although their substance is gelatinous and without any apparent fibres. The species of vessels observed in some of them are hollowed out of their gelatinous sub- stance ; they frequently and evidently originate from the stomach, and do not occasion a tnxe circulation. Medusa, Lm The Medusse are furnished superiorly with a disk more or less con- vex, resembling the head of a mushroom, and called the umhella. Its contractions and dilatations assist the locomotion of the animal. The edges of this umbella, as Avell as the mouth, or the suckers more or less prolonged into pedicles which supply the want of it, in the middle of tlae inferior surface, are furnished with tentacula of various * For the others, see Rud., Hist., II, p. II, p. 12, and Syii., 132. N.B. In the intestines of Seals, and of Birds that prey on Fishes, vre find Worms very similar to the Ligulae, but with genital organs, and even a head analogous to that of the Bothryocephali. M. Rudolphi supposes that these Worms of Birds are the same as the Ligulse of Fishes, which can only acquire their full development after they have passed from the abdomen of the latter into the intestines of the former. 422 ACALEPHA.. forms and very different sizes. These various degrees of complica- tion have given rise to numerous divisions *. We will designate by the general name of Medusa, Or Medusa proper, those which have a true mouth in the middle of the inferior surface, either simply open at the surface or prolonged into a pedicle. Under the name of yEQUOREA, We may re-unite those" in which this mouth is simple and not pro- longed, nor furnished with arms. When there are no tentacula round the umbella they constitute the Phorcynia of Lamarck f . When the circumference of the umbella is furnished with tentacu- la we have the ^quorea proper — -SIquorea t)f Peron — one of the most numerous of all the subgenera, particularly in the seas of hot climates J. Certain species are remarkable for having their inferior surface covered with laminsc, and others — Foveolia, Peron — for little fos- sulae, wliich are placed round the circumference of the umbella §. We might also unite under the name of Pelagia, Those in which the mouth is prolonged into a peduncle or is divided into arms ||. In all these subgenera there are no lateral cavities, but in a much greater number of these Medusse with a simple mouth, Ave find, in the thickness of the umbella, four organs formed of a plaited mem- brane, which at certain seasons are filled with an opaque substance, and which appear to be ovaries. They are usually placed in as many cavities opening on the inferior surface, or on the sides of the pedicle, and which have been erroneously (in my opinion) taken for mouths, because little animals are sometimes entangled in them % * For this genus, see the Prodronms of Peron and Lesueur, Ann. du Mus., XIV, and XV ; it is well to remember that their genera are frequently founded on bad figures, such as those of Baster and Borlasse, and without having seen the animals ; and that they have increased the number of species beyond all bounds. f The Phorcini and Eulimenes of Pt-ron. X Medusa eequorea, Gra, ; Forsk., XXXI ; Encyc., Vers, XCV, 1 ; Mquorea meso- nema, P^ron ; Forsk., XXVIII. B. ; — Med. mucilaginosa, Chamiss., and Eisenh., Ac. Nat. Cur. X, part I. pi. xxx, f. 2, and the species engraved by M. Lesueur and indicated by Peron, Ann. du Mus., X\^, and by M. de Lamarck, Hist., des Anim. sans vert., II, 498, et seq. It is to be regretted that these plates are not to be pur- chased. I also add to them the Pegasia, and Melitka of Peron, § Medusa mollicina, Forsk,, XXXIII, C ; Encyc, XCV, 1, 2 ; — Medusa perla, the genus Melicerte Peron. il Felayia panopyra, Peron, Voy. aus Terres Aust., XXXI, 2 ; the Callirhoe and Evagora, Pi^r., should also be united to it. ^ This opinion of Baster and Miiller induced Pt^ron to divide a portion of these Medusae into Monostoma and Polystoma. SIMPLICIA. 423 Others consider them as organs of respiration *, but that function is most probably exercised by the edges of the umbella. The ten- tacula, whether situated on the margin of the umbella or round the mouth, vary, not only according to the species, but the age of the animal t- We will unite, under the name of Cyanea, Ctw., All the Medusae with a central mouth and four lateral ovaries. C. aurita ; Medusa aurita, L, ; Miill, Zool. Dan. LXXVI, and LXVII. One of the most commonly disseminated species, ac- quiring with age four long arms ; the whole circumference of its Tunbella is finely ciliated ; reddish branching vessels proceed from the stomach to its circumference. In the C. chrysaora ; Med. chrijsaora, Cuv., the edges are furnished with long tentacula or fulvous or brown lines or spots arranged in radii on its convexity. This species also is extremely com- mon, and varies greatly as to the spots %. We have given the general name of Rhizostoma to that portion of the great genus Medusa which comprises species that have no mouth opening in the centre, and that appear to live by the suction exercised by their pedicles or tentacula. They have four or more ovaries. Rhizostoma, proper, Includes those which are furnished with a central pedicle more or less ramified according to the species. The vessels arising from the small ramifications of the pedicles unite in a cavity of its base, whence branches proceed to all parts of the umbella. The most common species is the Rhizostome bleu, Cuv., Journ. de Phys., XLIX, p. 436 ; Reaum., Ac. des Sc, I7IO, pi. XI, f, 27, 28. It is found along the French coast at low water, and its umbella is sometimes almost two feet in Avidth. Its pedicle is divided into four pairs of arms almost infinitely forked and dentated, each one being furnished at base with two auricles that are also dentated; a fine network of vessels extends round the umbella in the thickness of its margin §. According to the observations of Messrs. Audouin and Milne Edwards, these Medusae live in society, or at least are always * Eisenh., on the RJiisosfoma, &c. t See Miill., Zool. Dan., II, p. 51. X Most of the Chrysaora of Peron are mere varieties of this species. — Add Aitrelia crenata, Chamiss., and Eisenh,. Ac. Nat. Cur., Y., p. I, pi. xxix. Besides the Chrysaora, we refer to this genus the Aurelia, Cyakea, Obelia and Oceania of P^ron : we also include in it Medusa hemispherica, Miill., VII. 5 ; Eneyc, 93, S, 11 ; — M. cymhuMcles, Slaher., Encyc., lb., 2 — 4, if we may trust to the characters of such small individuals ; — Callirhoe hasteiiana, Per. ; Baster, Op. Subs., IT, V, 2, 3 ; Encyc, XCIV, 4, 5 ; — the Cyaneebleu, Per. ; Diquemare, Journ. de Phys., 1784, Dec. 1 ; — the species or varieties figured, but rudely, by Borlasse, Nat. His. o'Coruw., pi. xxv, f. 7 — 12, which are referable to our Chrysaora, snd to which should be approximated the Med. hysocella,, Gm. ; — M. fyrrhena, Gm., &c. § It is the Pulmo marinus, Mathiol., Aldrov., Zooph., lib. IV, p. 575, the Medusa 424 ACALEPHA. met with collected in great numbers and swimming in the same direction, with their body inclined obliquely. Tlie Cephe.e, Per., are only distinguished from the other Rhizos- toma by having filaments intermixed Avith the dentations of the pedi- cle*. The Cassiope.e have no pedicle, properly so called; their (usually eight) arms, Avhich are sometimes ramous, arise directly from the in- ferior surface f. In other species, without a central mouth, we find none of those numerovis ramifications in the pedicle, nor oi^en cavities for lodging the ovaries. They might be united under the name of ASTOJIA. Some, however — Ltmnorea and Favonia, Per. — still have a large pedicle furnished on each side with fibrous, filaments which may act as suckers. Others — Geryonia, proper, Per. — are even destitute of these fila- ments, but have an infuudibuliform membrane at the extremity of the pedicle, from the bottom of which vessels seem to arise that ascend into the pedicle and spread out through the umbclla. One of them is found in the Mediterranean, the Med. prohos- cida/is, Forsk., XXXVI, 1 J. Orithyia, Per., Where that membrane is wanting §. Berenix, Per. ||, Where there is no pedicle whatever, but where the inferior surface appears to be provided with little suckers along the track of the ves- sels % pulmo, Gm., Macri, Polm. Mar. I, B; Borlasse, XXV, 15. See Eisenh., Ac. Nat. Cur. X, part II, p. 377. The Putfa marina, Aldrov., lb., p. 576, is perhaps another species. I suspect that the Ephira, P^r., — Medusa simplex, Pennant; Borlasse, Cornw,, XXV, 13, 14 — is merely a Rhizostoma deprived of its pedicle. The Medusa pileata, Forsk., of which Peron makes an Oceania, has the ramous pedicle of Rhizostoma proper, but enclosed under a campanulate umbella, furnished at the margin with tentaciila. * Medusa cephcea, Forsk., XXIX; Encyc, XCII, 3, 4 ; — Med. octostyla. Id., XXX, Encyc, lb., 4; — Med occUafa, Modeer., Nov. Act. Holm., 1791. t Med. frondosa, Pall., Spic, X,.ii, 1, 3 ;—Med. octopus, Gra. ; Borlasse, XXV, 16, 17; — Med. andromeda, Forsk., XXXI ? — Med. corona, Id., p. 107? — Rhizostoma leptopus, Cbamiss. and Eisenhardt, Ac. Nat. Cur., X, p. I, pi. xxviii, f. 1 ; — Cass, borbonica, Delle Chiaie, Mem., I, tab. 3, 4. + Add Dianee Gahert, Zoo!., Freycin. pi. 84, f. 2 ; Geryonia tefraphylla, Chamiss, and Eisenh., loc. cit. f. 2. § Medusa minima, Baster, Op. Subs., II;— Dianee dubaul, Zool., Freycin., pi. 84, f. 3, which is the Geryonle dineme, P^r. It is possible that mutilated Geryonia (which are often in that condition) may have been taken for Orythyis. II Cuvieria carisochroma, Per., Voy. aux Terres Aust., XXX, 2. «|{ Medusa marsu2nalis, Gm., Plancus, Conch., Min. Not, IV, 5; — Ca^-ybdea peri' phylla, Peron. siMPLicu. 425 EuDORA, Per., Wliere not even suckers are visible, but where tlie two surfaces are smooth, and without any apparent organs. One species is found in the Mediterranean — Eudora inonela, Cuv. — about the size of a five-franc piece, and so called by the people. When these simple animals become more concave, their inferior surface becomes an interior one, and may be considered as a true stomach. They form the Carybdea, Per. Those, in which no traces of vessels can be perceived internally, only differ from Hydra in size. AVe should sejjarate from the Medusae, certain genera united Avith them by Linnaeus, from insufficient affinities. Beroe, Mail., Where the oval or globular body is furnished with salient ribs covered with filaments or a sort of lace, extending from one pole to the other, and in which ramifications of vessels are perceptible, and a kind of motion resembling that of a fluid. The mouth is at one ex- tremity; in those that have been examined they lead into a stomach that occupies the axis of the body, and on the sides of which are two organs proliably analogous to those we liave styled ovaries in the Med usee. Such is the B. pileus ; Medusa pileus, Gm.; Baster, I, III, xiv, 6,7; Encyc. XC, 3, 4. Body spherical and Avith eight ribs ; two ciliated tentacula susceptible of great elongation issuing from its inferior extremity*. It is very common in northern seas, and even in the British channel ; the Whale is said to feed on itf. _ Naturalists have referred to the same genus, simple species — * According to Messi's. Audouin and Milne Edwards, there exists, in the axis of these animals, a cavity extending from one pole to the other, and communicating ex- ternally by means of an inferior opening, which may be considered as an anterior mouth. In the superior third of this cavity is contained, and, as it were, suspended, a sort of straight and cylindrical intestinal tube, whose exterior orifice is exactly at the superior pole, bearing two granular strings — the ovaries? — on each side. The cavity is filled with a liquid in motion, which may be seen passing into two lateral tubes, that are soon divided into four branches, and reach the surface of the body, by opening into longitudinal canals which conduct the fluid into the cilia, that are constantly in motion, and appear to be organs of respiration. Finally, from the lateral parts of each of these eight costal canals, arise an infinity of little transverse vessels and sinuses, which establish a communication between them, and dip into the surrounding parenchyma. On each side of the spheroid, and internally, are two small masses, each of which occupies the bottom of a cavity or cul-de-sac, and gives rise to a long contractile fila- ment ; these two filaments issue through two circular openings, situated near the in- ferior third of the body. They are afterwards divided into numerous branches. t Add Beroe novem-costatus^Jii-w^.; Bast., loc. cit., f. 5, and Encyc, XC, 2. The Beroe ovum, Fab., Groeul., 362, does not seem to differ from thepi7e«s. VOL. IV. FF 426 ACALEPHA. Idya, Oken — whicli are merely in the form of a sac, furnished with ciliated ribs and open at both ends*. Some — DoLiOLUM, Otto — are even destitute of ribs, their form re- sembling that of a barrel without a bottom f . The Callianir.^, Per., only seem to differ from Beroe by having much more projecting ribs united in pairs, forming two species of wings. Their internal organization is not yet well known ^ . The TaniR/E, Oken, appear to approximate to Callianira, but they are figured, on each side, with three long ciliated ribs, and two long ramous filaments §. The Alcinoes, Rang., have a cylindrical body, open at one ex- tremity and furnished at the otlier with two large wings, which, when folded over, completely envelope it. Its cylindrical portion is flanked with four projecting ribs terminating in a point and marked by five lines of cilia ||. The OcYROEs, Rang., have a similar body, with four ranges of cilia, but without ribs, and similar wings, each furnished at base with two ciliated points 'J. It is also near tlie Beroes that Ave must place tlie Cestum, Lesiieur, A very long gelatinous riband, one of whose margins is furnished with a doul)lc row of cilia ; they are also apparent on the inferior edge, but are smaller and less numerous. It is in the middle of the inferior margin that we find the mouth, a wide aperture opening into a stomach placed transversely in the thickness of the riband, and terminating by a very small anus. From the anal extremity arise vessels which traverse both extremities of the riband. Two sacs, probably ovaries, open on the sides of the mouth. This animal may be comjjared to a Callianira with two ribs, and excessively elongated wings. Tlie only species known is the C. veneris, Lesueur, Nouv. Bullet des Sc, June 1813, pi. v. f. 1. Its length, or rather width, exceeds five feet, and it is two inches in height. It inhabits the Mediterranean, and is very difficult to preserve entire**. The two following genera, which were formerly joined with the * The Beroe ovatus, Brug., or Medusa infundibulum, Gm. ; Brown, Jam., XLIII, 2, and Encyc, XC, 1 ; — Beroe maerosfomus, Per., Voy., pi. xxxi, f. 1 ; — Beroe ovata, capensis, punctuta and consiricta, Cliamiss. and Eisenh., Ac. Nat. Cur., X, p. i, pi. XXX and xsxi. N.B. Ihe animal of Martens, Spitzb., pi. P. f. h, which is considered as identical uith that of Brown, should rather be approximated to the first subgenus. f DoUolaiii mediterraneum, Otto, Ac. Nat. Cur., XI, p. II, pi. xlii, f. 4. X Callianira didiplopiera, Per.: Ann. du Mus., XV, pi. ii, f. IG. § Beroe hexagone, Brug. ; Encyc. Vers, pi. 90, f. 6. II Alcinoe vermiadata. Rang., Mem. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat. de Par., IV. xix 1, 2. ^ On/roe maculaf a, Id. lb., xx, 1, 2; — Or. fusca, lb. 3: — Oc. crysfalUna, lb., 4. The Callianira heteroptera, Chamiss. and Eisenh., Ac. Nat. Cur., X, p. II, pi. xxxi, f, 3, will probably form another subgenus. ** The Lemnisque, Quoy and Gaym., Zool. de Freycin,, pi. S6, f. 1, is perhaps a fragment of a Cestum. HYDROSTATICA. 427 Medusae might also constitute a small family in this order, on account of the internal cartilage which supports the gelatinous substance of the body. PoRPiTA, Lam., Where this cartilage is circular, and its surface marked with con- centric striae crossed by radiating strise. The superior surface is merely invested with a thin membrane that projects beyond it ; the inferior is covered with a great number of tentacula, the exterior of which are the longest, and furnished with little cilia each termi- nated by a globule. They sometimes contain air ; those in the middle are the shortest, simplest and most fleshy. In the centre of all these tentacula is the mouth, in the form of a little salient pro- boscis. It leads to a simple stomach surrounded by a sort of glandular substance.^ One species is known of a beautiful blue colour, that inhabits the Mediterranean, and seas of hot climates*. Velella, Lam., Where, as in Porpita, there is a mouth in the inferior surface in the form of a proboscis, surrounded with innumerable tentacula, the ex- terior of which is the longest, but the latter are not ciliated, and a still more important character is, that the cartilage, which is oval, has on its superior surface a vertical and tolerably elevated crest. This cartilage is diaphanous, and is merely marked with concentric striae. A species of this genus also is known, of the same colour as the Porpita, and inhabiting the same seas. It is eaten fried f. ORDER II. HYDROSTATICA. The Hydrostatic Acalepha are known by one or more bladders usually filled with air, by means of which they suspend themselves in their liquid element. Excessively numerous and variously shaped appendages, some of which probably serve as suckers, and the others * It is the Med. umhella, Miill., Natur. of Berl., Besch., II, ix, 2, 3; Holothuria mala, Gm.; Forsk., XXVI, 1, i ; and Encyc, XC, 6, 7; Porpita cjigantea, P, 3, 7; — Turh. crispa, Lamour, App. to Sol. and El!., LXXIV, f. 14— 17;— T. cristuta, lb., f. 18, 21 ;— 7'. vompressa, lb., 22, 23. II Mad. porpiia, L., Am. Ac. I, iv, 5 ; Ciid. eUlptira, Guett., Mem., Ill, xxi. 17, 18. ^ Twbinolopsis ocracea Lamour., App. Sol. and Ell., pi. LXXXII, f. 4, &c. ** Madr. ajathus, Sol. and Ell., XXVIII, f. 7 •,—M. calicularis, Gm., Esper, I, pi. XYi;—M. fasiculata, Sol. and Ell., XXX;—M.fiexima, Sol. and Ell., XXXII, 1;— 446 POLYPI. OcuLiNA, Lam. The Oculinae have very short lateral ramusculi, giving them the appearance of having stars along the branches as well as at the end *. In Madrepora, Lam., Or his Madrepores proper, the whole surface is roughened by little stars Avith projecting edges f. In his PociLLOPORA Ave observe little impressed stars with pores in the intervals X- In his Serialopora, these little stars are disposed in linear ranges §. AsTREA, Lam.., A broad surface, usually convex and excavated by crowded stars, each containing a polypus furnished M'ith numerous arms, but on a single range, in the centre of which is the mouth ||. When it is a plane surface, or forms broad laminae covered with stars on one side, it becomes an Explanaria^. The PoRiTEs are a sort of ramous Astrete**. When this surface is marked with elongated lines, like little valleys separated by transversely furrowed hills, we have the Meandrina, Lam. In each valley, and from space to space, we find mouths ; and the tentacula, instead of forming rosettes round them, form a range along the sides of tlie valley. In some species they are totally wanting, the margin of eacli mouth being merely festooned ff. If the hills which separate tliese valleys are raised in leaves or crests, sulcated on both sides, it is a Pavonia. Mouths, usually without tentacula, are found at the bottom of the valleysjj. 'N\''hen these hills are conical or like projecting stars, we have the Hydnophora of Fischer, and the Monticularia of Lamarck. They should be distinguished according to the situation of their Polypi, M. ramea Sol. and Ell., XXXA'III ;—M. fusligialu, Id., XXXIII ;— M. amjulosa, Id., XXXIV; M. carduus, Id., xxxv, &c. * Mad. virginea, L. ; Sol. and Ell., XXXVI ;—-!/. hirieUu, Id., XXXVII ;— 3/. axillaris, Id., XII, 5 ;~3/. prolifera, Id., XXXII, 2, &c. f The species arranired by Lamarck in this subgenus are regarded by Gmelin, Esper, &c., as varieties of the Madreporu murkatd, L. ; Pol. and Ell., LVII, &c. X Mad. damicornis, Esper, XLVI ; — Millepora ccerulea, Sol. and Ell., XII, 4. § Mad. seriata, Pall.; Sol. and Ell., XXXI, 1, 2. II Mad. radiata, Sol. and Ell., XLVII, 8;—.!/. uhnuluris, Sol. and Ell., LlII, 1, 2; — M. rotulosa, Id., LV, 1, 3; — M. ananas, Id., XLVII, 6; — J/, ple'iades, Id., LIII, 7, S;— il/. stellulata, Id., LIII, 3, i;—M. favosa, Id., L, 1 •,—M. dentictdata, Id., XLIX, 1 ;— -U. ahdita, Id., L. 2;—M. siderea. Id., XLIX, 2;—M. galaxea. Id., XLVII, 7. «[ Mad. cinerascens, Sol. and Ell., XLIII ;—.!/. asjjcra, Id., XXXIX. ** Mad.porites, Sol. and Ell., XL\U:—M.foliosa, Id., LII, &c. ft Mud. lahyrinthica, Sol. and Ell., XLVI, 3, 4 ;—/./. cerebriformis, Seb., Ill, cxii, 1, 5, 6;—M. dmlaJea, Id., XLVI, 1 ■,—M. meandrifes, Id., XLVIII, 1 •,—M. areolata. Id., XLVIII, 4, 5; — M. crispa, Seb., Ill, cviii, 3 — 5; — M. gijrosa, Sol. and Ell.. LI, 2;—M. phnjgia. Id., XLVIII, 2 ;— 3/. filograna, Gin.; Gaull. Ind., XCVII. XX2Iad. agaricites, Sol. and Ell., 43;— Mac?, ladiicald., XLIV;— .V. cnsfata. Id., XXXI, 3, 4, &c. CORALLIFERI. 44? which are at the summit of the projecting parts, as in Ociilina, or at the bottom of the cavities, as in Meandrina *. Agaricin'a. The Agaricinae are composed of laminae hollowed on one side only by the valleys, which are -themselves sulcatedf. It is thought that we may approximate to the Madrepores in gene- ral, certain corals (Polypiers) or the Sarcinula, Lam., composed of cylinders, a section of which forms stars, by reason of the projecting laminae which traverse the interior];. When there is a solid axis in the middle of these laminae we have Stylina. These corals are per- haps as nearly related to the Tubiporse. MiLLEPORA, Lin., Where the stony portion is extremely various in form, and the sur- face merely marked with little holes or pores, or even Avithout any apparent orifices. DisTicoPHORA, Lam.., Where the more strongly marked pores are arranged on two sides of the branches §. Of those in which the pores are equally distributed, we distinguisli MiLLEpoRA, Lam., Or Milleporee proper, which are solid, and variously ramous ||. When their pores are not apparent, as is sometimes the case, they are called Nullipora^. Then we have the Eschar A, Lam., Which are furnished with flattened, foliaceous expansions**. Retepora, Lam., "W-^hich are Escharas, pierced Avith meshes ff. Adeona, Lamour. Escharae borne on an articulated stem; some are entire, and others pierced with meshes ]:J. * Mad. exesa, Sol. and Ell., XLIX, 3 ; — and the different Hydnophorae of Fis- cher. t Mail, cucullafa, Sol. and Ell., XLU;—M.undafu, Id., Xh;—.M. complicata, Id., xli, 1,2. :J: Mad. organum, L., Ann. Ac, I, iv, 6. § Millepora violacea, Pall., Sol. and Ell., pi. XXVI, f. 3, 4, copied Encyc. Method., Vers, pi. 481, f. 1. II Millepora alcicornis, Pall., Esper. I, v, 7, and Supp. I, xxvi ; — Mill, aspera, Lam., Esper, Supp., I, xviii ; — j/. inmcata, Sol. and Ell., XXIII, f. 1 — 8. ^ Millepora informis, Ell., Corall., XXVII, f. c;—M. calcarea, Sol. and Ell., XXIII, f. 13;— M. cretacea, Id., It)., 9;—M. alga, Id., lb., 10, 11, 12. ** Millepora foliacea, Ell. Corall., XXX, f. a;—Escharu lichenoides, Seb., Ill, c, 10 ; — Esch. lobafa, Lamour., add to Sol. and Ell., LXXII, f 9—1'^. -ft Millepora cellulosa, vulgo, Manchette de Neptune, Ell., Corall., XXV, f. d.; Dau- bent., PI. Enl., No. 23, No. XXIII ■,—M. reticulata, MarsilL, Hist. Mar, pi. XXIV, f. 165, 166. XX Adeona grisea, Lamouroux, Sol. and Ell., LXX, f. 5; — Ad, folUcolina, Id. For these genera as well ae several others, established on consideratioQ of but 448 POLYPI. In the third tribe, or the Natantes, The axis is stony but not fixed. Pennatula, Lia., A common body, free from all adhesion*, of a regular and constant form, and susceptible of locomotion by the contractions of its fleshy portion and tlic combined action of its Polypi. This body is fleshy, and contracts or dilates in its various parts by means of the fibrous layers that enter into its composition ; its axis encloses a simple stony stem ; the Polypi have generally eight dentated arms. Most of the species ditfuse a vivid phosphorescent light. "Whatever be the general form of the PennatuJcS, one of their ex- tremities is always desfitute of Polypi, and has been compared to the tubular portion of a bird's feather. Pknnatula, Cuv. The Pennatulse, properly so called, have given their name to the whole genus, which name has been derived from their own resem- blance to a quill. The portion destitute of Polypi is cylindrical and terminates in an obtuse point. The other jiart is furnished on each side with wings or laminae, more or less long and broad, supported by spines or rigid setae which arise from their interior and roughen one of their edges, without, however, being articulated with the stony stem of the axis ; it is from between their laminje that the Polypi protrude, P. rubra, P. phosphorea, Gm.-\\ Albinus, Annot. Acad., I, vi, 3, 4. Where the stem between the laminae is extremely ~ scabrous posteriorly, with the exception of a longitudinal line. In the Atlantic ocean and Mediterranean. P. grisea, Gm.; Albinus, Annot. Acad., I, vi, 1, 2. Larger, with broader and more spinous laminae; stem smooth. More })articularly in the Mediterranean:!:. VlRGULARlA, Lam. The Virgulariae only differ from the Pennatulee in their wings, which, much shorter in proportion to their total length, are destitute of spines §. These wings sometimes merely represent transversal ranges of tubercles II . In little importance, see the '^Exposition Methodique des genres des Polypiers, aiec les jilanches de Solander et Ellis," by Laraouroiix. Paris, 1S21. * Certain species penetrate into tlie sand or become entangled in tbe folds of va- rious marine bodies, but never form any durable adhesion. t Both are red. The P. rubra only differs from the other in having a little spine at the base of each posterior lamina. It is perhaps a mere variety. + Add Pcnnatula argentea, Sol. and Ell., Zooph., VIII, 1, 2, 3; — P. (jrandis. § Pennatida mirabilis, Miill., Zool. Dan., XI, very different from the true Ptnnat. mirahilis of Linnaeus. II PennaMa juncea, Pall, and Gm. ; also very different from the P. mirabilis, L. The VircjvMre australe. Lam., does not differ from the/i«ic««. CORALLIFEIU. 44:9 SCIRFEARIA, CuV., The body is very long and slender, and the Polypi are insulated and ranged alternately along the two sides*. In Pavoxaria, Cue, The body is also elongated and slender, but the Polypi only occupy one side, where they are crowned in quincunx f . In Renilla, Lam., The body is short, and instead of that part which in Pennatula proper is furnished with filaments, has a broad reniforra disk bearing the Polypi on one of its faces t- In the Veretillum, Cuv., We find a cylindrical body, simple and without branches, furnished with Polypi in a portion of its lengtli. The bone is usually small and the Polypi large. "We can trace the prolongations of intestines into the common stem in these compound Zoophytes much more easily than in any of the others. One species that inhabits the Mediterranean — Pennatula cy- nomorium. Pall, Miscell. Zool., XIII; Alcyonium epipetruin, Gm.; Rap., Ac. Nat. Cur., XIV, p. 2, pi. xxxviii, 1, is frequently more than a foot in length, thicker than the thumb, and remark- able for the phosphoric light that it diffuses §. Finally, in the Ombellularia, Cuv., We remark a very long stem, supported by a bone of similar length, and terminated at the summit only by a bundle of Polypi ||. Small, porous and stony bodies, which naturalists have thought may be approximated to the Millepora, are found among fossils and in the ocean. If they were enveloped by a rind or bark containing Polypi, they would be movable Coralliferi, and should rather be placed near the Pennatul-oe. Such are tlie OvuLiTES, Lam., which have the form of eggs, hollow, and fre- quently perforated at both ends; the Lunuhtes, which are orbicular, convex, striated, and porous on one side, and concave on the other: and the Orbulites, that are orbicular, flat, or concave, porous on both sides or on the edges. If the Dactylopora be free, as is the opinion of Lamarck, it will also belong to this subdivision; it is a * Pennatula mirahilis, L. ; Mus. Ad. Fred., XIX, 4. -f- Pennatula antennina, Bohatsch, IX, 4, 5; — Perm, scirpea, Pall, and Gmelin. X Pennatula reaiformis, Ell,, Phil. Trans., LIII, xix, 6, 13, ov Alcijonium agaricum, Gm. § Mdi Pennatula phaUoides, Pall., Misc. Zoo!., XIJI, 5 — 9; — Pennaf. sfellifera, Mill]., Zool. Daa., XXXVI, 1—3. II Pennatula encrinus, Ell., Corall., XXXVtl, a, b, c. N.B. The Pennatula filosa and the Pennatula sarjilta are parisitical animals of the genus Lernea (Pennella, Oken), and not Pennatulce. The Pennat. sagitta, Esper, Pennat., pi. v, is very different from that of Liunfeus, and is perhaps a Nepthys. 4(50 POLYPI. hollow ovoid, open at both ends and witli two envelopes, both per- forated by meshes like the RetepoYa *. In the fourth tribe the animal rind or bark encloses a mere fleshy substance without an axis either osseous or horny. In ArxYOMUM, Liu., As in the.Pennatulae, we observe Polypi with eight denticulated arms, and intestines prolonged into the common mass of the ovaries : but this mass is not supported by an osseous axis ; it is always fixed to the body; and where it is drawn out into trunks and bi-anches, nothing is found internally, but a gelatinous substance traversed by numerous canals surrounded with fibrous membranes. The bark is harder and excavated by cells, into which the Polypi withdraw more or less entirely. The A. digitatum, Ell., Corall, XXXII, which is divided into thick and short branches; and the A. exos, Avhere brandies are more slender, of a beautiful red, &c., are very abundant in European seas. Linnyeus and his successors have rather lightly united to the Al- cyonia various marine bodies of different tissues but always without any visible Polypi. Such are TnETHYA, Lam., Where we observe the interior roughened with long, siliceous, spiral lines, which unite on a similarly siliceous and central nucleus. The crust, as in Spongia, presents two sorts of holes ; the first, closed by a sort of grating, must be for the intermission of water, and the second, which are gaping, for its exitf. After the Alcyonia are also placed the Spongia, Lin. ^, Or Sponges ; marine, fibrous bodies Avhose only sensible portion ap- pears to be a sort of tenuous gelatine, which dries off, scarcely leaving a trace of it, and in which neither Polypi nor other moving parts have yet been discovered. Living Sponges are said to exhibit a sort of tremulousness or contraction when they are touched ; it is also affirmed that the pores, with their superficies, are perforated, and * The Releporite, Bo«c., Journ. de Phys., June 1826, For these genera of little free Millepora, see also the work of Lamouroux just quoted. -f- See Messrs. Audouin and Milne Edwards, Ann. des Sc. Nat., XV, p. 1". N.B. A great portion of the Alcyonia of Lam. belong in realitj- to his Thethy^. Add the fossil genera, which M. Lamouroux thinks he can approximate to the Alcyonia QV T\\t\.\\'.chioni, with rotatory organs and a tail nearly similar to those of the Furculariae, have a sort of membranous or squamous shield, which covers their back like that of certain Monoculi. * For the organization of these animals, see the Memoir of M. Dutrochet, Ann. du Mus. XrX, p. 355. f Trkhoda paxillum, Miill.. XXIX, 9—12 ; Encyc., XV, 19, 20 •,—Trich lomji- cauda, Miill., XXXI, 10. X Trich. innuta ; — Tr. hujenifa; — Tr. inquilina, Miill. HOMOGENEA. 453 ORDER II. HOMOGENEA. The body of the Homogenea presents neither viscera nor other complication, and is frequently destitute of even the appearance of a mouth. The first tribe comprises those which, with a gelatinous body more or less contractile in its different parts, still present external organs consisting of cilia more or less sti'ong. When they have the form of a horn (cornet), from which the cilia issue as in the Polypi, called Vorticellce, we have the Ureolaria, Lam. When the body is flat, and these cilia are at one extremity. Trichoda, When they surround the Avhole body, Leucophra, When some of them are stout, and represent species of horns, Kerona, When these pretended horns are elongated into threads. Himantopes. The second tribe consists of those which exhibit no external organ whatever, if we except a tail. In Cercaria, MuIL, The oval body is in fact terminated by a thread. To this genus be- long (among others) those animalcules Avhich are observed in the semen of various animals, and on which so many fantastic theories have been founded. YvHien this thread is forked, as is sometimes the case, we have the FuRcocERCA of Lamarck. Vibrio, Mull., Where the body is round and slender like a bit of thread. It is to this genus that belong the r. (jhdirds et aceti, or the pretended Eels that are seen in vi- negar -AnA. paste. Those that inhabit the former are frequently perceptible to the naked eye. It is asserted that they change their skin, consist of two sexes, produce living young ones in summer, and eggs in autumn. Freezing will not kill them, The others make their appearance in diluted paste. 454 INFUSORIA. Enchelis Mull., Where the body is oblong, softer, and less determined tlian that of a Vibrio. In Cyclidium it is flat and oval. In Paramecium it is flat and oblong. In KoLPODA it is flat and sinuous. In GoNiUM it is flat and angular. And in Bursaria, hollow like a sac. The most singular genus of tlie Avhole is the Proteus, Lm. No determinate form can be assigned to them; their figure changes every instant, and is sometimes rounded, sometimes divided and sub- divided into thongs, in the most odd and singular manner *. MoNAs, Mull., The monades, viewed under the microscope, resemble points mov- ing with great rapidity, although destitute of any apparent organ of motion. VOLVOX. A globular body revolving on its axis, and frequently containing smaller globules, which are doubtless the continuation of the race. * Proteus (liffluens, Roes. Ill, ci ; Encyc. I, l,a — ra ; — Prot tenax, Mi'ill., Inf. II, 13—18 ; Eucyc, I, 2, a— f. For other details concerning all these animals, see the posthumous work of Othon Frederick Muller, entitled Animakula Infusoria, the plates cf which have been copied in the Encyc. IVIethodique. See also Roes., Ill, and for the classification, the work already quoted of M. Bory Saint Alncent. -f- M. Audouiii and ISI. Edwards, Ann. des Sc. Nat. ; XI, pi,, XVI, have adopted this opinion of M. Grant. 455 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS, AND ABBREVIATIONS. In explaining the abbreviations employed to indicate the numerous writers necessarily referred to in this work, we have embraced the op- portunity of giving the reader a general idea of their profession, the period of their birth and decease, and of the character of their writings. Abild. — Abildgaardt (Peter-Christian), a Danish naturalist; Professor at Copenhagen, died in 1808. One of the continuers of the Zoologia Danica of Miiller, and author of va- rious Memoirs published among those of the Society of Natural History, and of The Royal Society of Sciences of Copenhagen, as well as those of the So- ciety of Naturalists of Berlin. Acad, des Sc. I thus quote the " Memoirs de TAcad^mie des Sciences" of Paris, of which one quarto volume was annually published from 1700 to 1790. I have also occasionally quoted the " Memoirs des Savants Etrangers," eleven volumes, from 1750 to 1786. I have also frequently quoted the "Memoirs of the Academy of Berlin," from 1819, and the new ones of the Academia Naturre Curiosorum of Bonn, from Vol. IX, at which epoch they assumed their new form. For those of the Academy of Petersburg, see Peterob. or Petrop. AcosTA or rather Mendez da Costa (Emmanuel), a Portuguese naturalist, resident in London. " Historia Naturalis Testaccornm Britannire," 1 vol. 4to. London, 1778. Adanson (Michael), born at Aix in 1727, a»d died in Paris 1806, Member of the Academic des Sciences, and one of the first natu- ralists who attempted the classification of Shejls according to their animals. " Histoire Naturelle des Coquillages du Senegal," 1775, 1 vol. 4to. Agassis, a German naturalist. Editor of the " Fishes of Spix," and author of Memoirs in the Isis. Ahr. — Ahrens. " August! Ahrensii, Fauna Insectorum Europae, fascic. I — XII." Alb. or Albin. — Albin (Eleazar), an English painter. "A Natural History of Birds," 3 vols. 4to. London, 1731 — 38, contain- ing 306 indifferent coloured plates. " A Natural History of Spiders," 1 vol. 4to, with plates. London, 1 736. Albinus (Bernard-Sigefroy), Professor of Leyden, and one of the great anatomists of the eighteenth centurv, born at Frankfort in 1697, died in 1770. We have only had occasion to quote him for the description of the Penna- tulae inserted in the " Annotationes Academicse," 8 Nos. iu 4to. Leyden, 1754 — 1768. ^56 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Aldrov. or Aldr. — Alurovandi (Ulyssc), a nobleman of Bo- logna, Professor of the University of Bologna, born 1525, died blind 1605. His "Natural History," in fourteen volumes, folio, from 1599 to 1640, eleven of which are on the subject of animals, was mostly published by his suc- cessors. The third volume of the Ornithology and the first of the Insects were the only ones published during his life. It is an undigested and wearisome compilation. Amor. — Ajioreux (N.), a phj-sician of Montpellier. " Notice dcs Inscctes de la France, r^'put($s Venimeux," 1 vol. folio, with plates. Paris, 17S6. " Description Methodique d'une espi^ce de Scorpion commune u Souvig- nargues, en Languedoc." Journal de Physique, XXXV. Anders. — Anderson (John), a nierchvint and Burgomaster of Hamburg, born in 1674, died in 1743. " Histoirc Naturellc del'Islandedu Groi'nland," &c.,2vols. 8vo. Paris, 1750. This work, although antiquated and superficial, is still tlie principal source of our information relative to the Cetacea. Andre/t: (John Gerad Reinhard), druggist at Hanover, born in 1724, died in 1793. " Letters written from Switzerland to Hanover, 1763," in the German Language. They w-ere at first printed separately in the Hanover Magazine for 1764 — 65, and republished in 1 vol. 4to. Zurich, 1776. Ann. Mus. or du Mus. — " Annalcs du Museum d'Histoire Natu- relle de Paris," bv the professors of that establishment, 20 vols. 4to. from 1802 to 1813. This work is continued under the title of — " Memoirs du Musorim d'Histoire Naturelle," &c. Paris, 1815, et seq. Eighteen volumes have been published. Argenv. — Argenville (Antuinc Joseph Dcs-AUiers d'), maitre des Comptes of Pari?, born 1680, died 1765. " L'Histoire Naturelle Eclaircie dans una de ses principalcs parties, la CoN- CHYLIOLOGIE," 4to., first edition. Paris, 1742; the second augmented by the addition of the Zoomorphose, ibid., 1/57; the third augmented by M. Favaune, 2 vols, ibid., 1780. Arted. — Artedi (Peter), a Swedish naturalist, and a friend of Linnaeus, born in 1705, drowned at Amsterdam in 1735. His -work on Fishes was published by Linnaeus. " P. Artedi Ichtyologia sive Opera Omnia de Piscibus," 1 vol. 8yo. Leyden, 1738. The edition of Walbaiim, " Artedius Renovatus," 5 vols. 8vo., Gripswald, 1788 — 89 is greatly augmented, but by an injudicious compiler. AscAN. — AscjVNius (Peter), Professor at Copenhagen. Author of five numbers in folio, the first containing " Coloured Illustrations of the Natural History of the North," from 1767 to 1 779. Audeb. — Audebert (Jean-Baptiste), a painter at Paris, born in Rochefort, 1759, died 1800. " Histoire Naturelle des Singes et des Makis," folio, Paris, 1800, with sixty-two plates, drawn from the stuffed specimens ia the Museum. '* Oiseaux Bores ou k Redets Metalliques," 2 vols, folio, Paris, 1802. AuD. — Audouin (Jean- Victor). Doctor of Medicine, sub-librarian to the Institute of France, assistant naturalist to Messrs. de Lamarck and Latreille at the Jardin du Roi, a member of various societies, born in Paris, 27th of April 1797- " Anatomic d'une Larve Apode" (Conops), found in aBombus lapidarius, by Messrs. Lachat and Audouin, 1818. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 457 " Meinolre sur les rapports des Trilobites avec les Aaimaux Articules," pub- lished with plates in the Annales Generales des Sciences Physiques, VIII, p. 233. " Memoires sur rAchlysie, Nouveau Genre d'Arachnide," published with plates in the Annales des Seiences Naturelles, II, p. 497. " Lettres sur la Generation des Insectes address(''e k 1' Academic des Sci- ences," published in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, II, p. 281. ".Recherches Anatomiques sur la Famille du Drele et sur le Male de cette Esp^ce," published with plates in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, II, p. 443. " Recherches Anatomiques pour servir k I'Histoire Naturelle des Cantha- rides," published with plates in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, IX, p. 31. " Prodrome d'une Histoire Naturelle, Chimique, &c., des Cantharides," a medical thesis for the degree of M.D., 4to., Paris. " M^moire sur la Nicothoe," a new genus of the Crustacea which lives on the blood of the Lobster. Messrs. Andouin and Milne Edwards, published in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, IX, p. 345. " Memoire sur 1' Anatomic et la Physiologic des Crustac^s," published in the same work. " Explication Sommaire, &c." of the plates iu the great work on Egypt, the publication of which had been interrupted by the indisposition of M. Savigny. To M. Audouin also, in conjunction with M. GeoflFroy Saint- Hilaire, we are indebted for the description of the Mammalia. " Observations pour servir u I'Histoire de la Formation des Perles," inserted in the Memoires du Museum d' Histoire Naturelle, 1829. " Memoires sur plusieurs Mollosques, entre autres sur la Glycim&re, sur une Clavagelle vivante, genere Siliquaire, et sur le genre Magile," presented to the Academic des Sciences in 1829, and republished from that work in the review of the Annales des Sciences Naturelles. With Milne Edwards. " Resume d'Entomologie ou d'Histoire Naturelle des Animaux Articules," 2 vols. 18mo., Paris, 1829. " Histoire Naturelle des Animaux du littoral de la France," still in MS. Azz. — De Azzara (Don Felix) a Spanish officer, born 1746, has given us two excellent works on the natural history of Paraguay. " Essai sur I'Histoire Naturelle des Quadrup^des du Paraguay," translated from the manuscript by M. Moreau de Saint-Mery, 2 vols. 8vo., Paris, 1801. " Voyages dans I'Amerique Meridionale de 1781, jusqu'en 1801," translated by M. Walckenaer, 4 vols. 8vo., Paris, I8O9. The two last volumes, trans- lated by Sonnini, contain the natural history of the Birds of Paraguay. Bajon, formerly staff-surgeon at Cayenne. '• Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire de Cayenne," &c., 2 vols. Svo., Paris 1777. They contain some details relative to the animals of that country. Barr, — Barrere (Pierre), Professor at Perpignan, died 1753. " Essai sur I'Histoire Naturelle de la France Equinoxiale," 1 vol. 12mo., Paris, 1741. " Ornithologiae Specimen Novum," 1 vol. 4to. Perpignan, 1745. Barton (Benjam. Smith) an American naturalist and Professor of Botany and Materia Medica in the University of Pennsylvania at Philadelphia, died 1816. " A Memoir on the power of fascination attributed to the Rattlesnake," 1 vol. 8vo. Philadelphia, 1796. " Facts, Observations, and Conjectures on the generation of the Opossum," pamphlet in 8vo. Philadelphia, 1801. " Some Notice of the Sirena Lacertina, and of another Species of the same Genus," pamphlet, Svo. Philadelphia, 1808. " Memoir on a Reptile called the Hellbender," pamphlet, Svo., 1812. It is the Salamandra (/iyantea, VOL. IV. H H 458 CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS. Bartram (William), an American Botanist. " Voyage dans les parties sud de I'Amerique Septentrionale," translated from tlie English by M. Benoits, Paris, 2 vols. 8vo. Baud. — Baudet de la Face (Marie-Jean). " Essai sur rEntomologie du Department du Puy-de-D6me," a Monograpli of the Lamellicornes, 1 vol. 8vo. Clermont, 1809. Bast. — Baster (Job), a Physician of Harlaem, fellow of the Royal Society of London, born 1711, died 1776. " Opuscula Subseciva," 1 vol. 4to., divided into two volumes, with plates, Harlaem, 1764 and 1765. Basterot (B. de),a Lawyer. " M^raoire Geologique sur les Environs de Bourdeaux, Svo." Paris 1825. Beauv. — Beauvois (Palisot de). See Palisot. Bechst. or Bech. Bechstein (J. M.), a naturalist of Saxony, born 1757- " The Common Natural History of Germany," 4 vols. 8vo., Leipsig, 1801 — 1809, in the German language. It only treats of the Quadrupeds and Birds. Bell (Thomas). Author of various Memoirs on Reptiles in the Linnaean Transactions, Zoolo- gical Journal, &c. Bel. — Belon (Pierre), a Physician at Mans, and a Professor of the College of France, born 1517, died 1564. " Observations faites dans mes Voyages en Orient," 1 vol. 4to. 1553. " Histoire des Poissons," 1 vol. 8vo. Transv., 1551. " Histoire Naturelle des ^-tranges Poissons Marins, et Description du Dauphin, &c." 1 vol. 4to., 1551. " Histoire Naturelle des Oiseux," 1 vol. folio, 1551. Bennet (E. T.)., an English naturalist. Author of several Memoirs in the Zoological Journal. Bennet (J. AVhitchurch), an English naturalist. " Natural History of the Fishes of Ceylon," of which but two numbers, in 4to. are yet published. The plates are beautiful. Bergius (Peter Jonas), a Swedish naturalist, Professor at Stock- holm, died 1790. Quoted as author of certain Memoirs among those of Stockholm. Beseke (John Melchior Theophilus), Professor at Mittau in Cour- land, born 1746. Author of " Materials for the History of the Birds of Courland" (in German), Svo. 1 792, Mittau and Leipzic. Bendant (F. S.), a French naturalist, &c., member of the Acade- mic des Sciences, quoted for his " Memoirs on Shells," published in the Annales du Museum. Besler or Mus. Besler (Michael Robert), a physician at Nurem- berg, born 1 607, died 1661. " Rariora Musei Besleriani," folio, 1716. Blainv.' — Blainville (Henri Ducrotay de), adjunct Professor to the Faculte des Sciences, and member of the Academie des Sciences. I quote several of his Memoirs on all the branches of Zoology, published in the Anuales du Museum, Bulletin des Sciences, Journal Physique, and his arti- cles Mollusques and Vers, in the Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles. The first is printed separately under the title of Malacologie. Paris and Strasb., Svo., 1828, with 1 vol. of plates. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 459 " M^moire sur les B^lemnites," 4to. Paris, 1827. " Essai d'une Monographic de la Famille des Hirudin^es," 8vo. Paris, 1827. Bl. — Bloch (Mark-Eleazer), a Jewish physician in Berlin, born at Anspach 1723, died 1799. His " Icthyology, or Gsiierai aad Particular History of Fishes," ia twelve num- bers, folio, with 432 plates, Berlin, 1785—1796, is far from being general. It only contains such species as he could procure, and almost all the foreign ones are badly coloured. His " Systema Icthyologiae" — See Schneider — also includes the species of other authors, but arranged in a fantastic manner. " A Treatise on the Generation of Intestinal Worms" (in German), 4to. Ber- lin, 1782. Blum, or Blumend. — Blumenbach (John Frederick), Professor of Medicine and Natural History at Gottingen. " Manual of Natural History," 8th edition (in German), 1 vol. 8vo. Gottin- gen, 1807. There is also a French translation of the same by M. Artaud, 1 vol. 8vo., Metz, 1803. " Plates of Natural History" (Abhildungen), 10 numbers, 8vo., each con- sisting of 18 plates. Gottingen, 1796 — 1810. BoccoNE (Paul), a Bernardine monk of Sicily, born in 1633, died 1704. " Recberches et Observations Naturelles," &c., 1 vol. 12:no. Paris, 1671. BoDD. — BoDDAERT (Petci), Physician, &c., of Ficssingenv in Zealand. " Elenchus Animalium, vol. 1, sistens Q,uadrupedia," 8vo., Rotterdam, 1785. The sequel has not appeared. Four letters ou as many animals of the Cabinet of Schlosser, following that of the latter, and even on the Lacerta ambo'inensis. BoHATScH (John Baptist), Professor at Prague, died 177-- " De quibusdam Animalibus," &c. 1 vol. 4to. Dresden, 1761. This work contains some good observations on certain MoUusca and Zoophyta. BoiE, a young naturalist of Kiel, who died in Java. His voyage was undertaken for scientific purpr -^es. He had prepared extensive material sfor publication on the Reptilia. BoJANus (Louis Henry), a German naturalist. Professor at Vilna, died 1828. "Monograph of the Fresh-water Tortoises of Europe," folio, Vilna, 1819, an excellent work. He was also the author of several Memoirs in the Isis. BoisD. — BoisDuvAL (J. A.), a physician and curator of the cabinet of Count Dejean. " Essai sur une Monographic des Zygenides," 1 vol. 8vo., with plates. Paris 1829. " Europasorum Lepidopterorum Index Methodicus," added to the Essay, &c. He has lately, jointly with Major Le Conte of the United States army, pub- lished the three first numbers of another work, entitled " Histoire Generale et Iconographie des Lepidopt^res or des Chenilles de I'Amerique Septentrionale," 8vo. Paris. The same gentleman, in conjunction with Count Dejean, has also published the first number of another, called the " Iconographie et Histoire Naturelle des Col6opt6res d'Europe," Svo. Paris, 1827. He has also described some new species of Lepidoptera in ^the Annales de la Society Linneene de Paris. BoMME (Leonard), a physician in Zealand. Author of certain Memoirs published among those of the Society of Sciences of Flessingen, or Flushing. 460 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Bon, or Boxan. — Bonanni, or rather Buonanni (Filippo), a Jesuit, Professor at the College of Rome, born 1638, died 17:25. He was an assiduous observer, but we have only quoted his work entitled " Recreatio Mentis et Oculi in Observatione AnimaliumTestaceorum," 1 vol. 4to. Rome, 1684. BoNAp. or Ch. Bonap. — Bonaparte (Charles Lucicn), Prince of Musignano, son of the Prince of Canino. Author of an excellent Supplement to Wilson's American Ornithology, and of several memoirs in the Annals of the Lyceum of New York. BoNNAT. — BoNNATERRE (the Abbe), Professor of Natural History at Tulle. He superintended the engraving of the plates of the Vertebrata for the En- cyclopedie Methodique, and gave the text for those of the Reptiles and Fishes. His figures generally are copied from authors, and not always judiciously se- lected. BoNEL. — BoNELLi (Francesco), director of the Cabinet of Natural History, and Professor of Zoology at Turin. "Catalogue of the Birds of Piedmont," pamphlet, 4to., 1811. " Entomoligicnl Observations," in two parts, published in the Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences of Turin. They treat of the genus Carabus of Linnaeus, or of the Carabici. He also published other Memoirs, of wliich we may particularly notice the *' Descrizione di sei nuovi Insetti Lepidopteri della Sardegna," in the thirtieth volume of the same collection. Bonnet (Charles), a celebrated philosoj-her and naturalist of Ge- neva, born in 1720, died 1793. We only quote his " Trait*'' d'Insectologie," 2 vols. 8vo., Paris, 1745, and in the first volume of his works in 4to. Neufchatel, 1769. BoNT. — BoNTius (Jacques), physician general at Batavia in the commencement of the seventeenth century. " Histoire Naturalis et Medicae Indiae Orientalis, libri A'l," printed as a se- quel to the work of Pison, " De Indae utriusque re Naturali et Medica." BoRLAssE (William), an English ecclesiastic, curate in the county of Cornwall, born in l(i96, died 1772. '•Natural History of Cornwall," 1 vol. folio. Oxford, 1758. Born (Ignatius de), a Transylvanian naturalist and celebrated mi- neralogist, born 1742, died 1791. " Testacea Musei Cffisarei Vindobonensis," 1 vol. folio. Vienna, 1780. Bory-Saint-Vincent, a naturalist of Bourdeaux, who accompanied Captain Baudin to the Isle of France, and late president of the Com- mission of Natural History in the Morea. " Voyage aux quatres principales isles d'Afrique." This work, which we have quoted, contains various interesting zoological observations. "Essai d'une Classification des animaux Microscopiques," Svo. Paris, 1826. He also furnished the explanations of the latter part of the plates of the ar- ticle Vers, in the Encyclopedic Methodique. "j^Essai Monographique sur les Oscillaires," Svo. Paris, 1827. Various articles in the Dictionnaire Classique d'Histoire Naturdle, of which he is the principal editor. Bosc (Louis), member of the Academie des Sciences. Author of numerous memoirs in the Actes de la Societ<^ de 1' Histoire Na- turelle, the Bulletin des Sciences, &c., and of the Histoires Naturalles des Vers, des Coquilles et des Crustac^s, which form a sequel to D^ter-ville's small edi- tion of BuflFon. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 461 Bos MAN (William), a Dutch merchant, who lived in the seven- teenth century. " A Voynge to G tinea," 1 vol. Svo., Utrecht, 1705, containing original notes on various animals. BouD. — BuuDiER (Henri Philippe), druggist. Has publishe*! in the Annales de la Society Linneenne de Paris, the descrip- tion of a new species of Lema for the Faune Francaise. BouRGUET (Louis), professor at Neufchatel, born 1678, died 1742. "Traits des Petrifications," 1 vol. 4to., Paris, 174-2. BowDiCH, an English naturalist. Author of a Journey to Ashantee, and of a Voyage to Madeira, which contain various observations relative to natural history. BowDiCH (Mrs.), now Mrs. Lee, Is publishing a History of the Fresh-water Fishes of Great Britain, with splendid plates. London 1S28, 1829. Brander (Gustavus), an English naturalist, died 1787. " Fossilia Hantoiiiensia CoUecta et in Museo Britannica deposita," 4to. Lon- don, 1766. Brantz, a young Dutch naturalist. " Memoir on the the Euriotis," the same Rat as our Otomys. Brebis. — Breeisson, member of the Societe Linneene of Calva- dos. " Catalogue Methodique des Crustaces Terrestres, Fluviatiles et Marins, re- cueillis dans le department du Calvados," Svo. Brehm (Christian-Louis), a German clergyman. "Materials for a History of Birds" (in German), 2 vols. Svo. Neustadt, 1820, 1822. Bremser, curator of the Imperial Cabinet of Vienna. " On the Worms that inhabit living Man" (in German), 4to. Vienna, 1819. It has been translated into French by Dr. Grundler, with additions by M. de Blainville, Svo. Paris, 1824. Breyn. — Breynius (John Philip), a naturalist and physician of Dantzick, born 1680, died 1764. " Dissertatio de Polythalamiis, nova Testaceorum classe," 4to. Dantzick, 1732. " Historia Naturalis Cocci radicum Tinctorii," 1 vol. 4to. Gedani, 1731. Briss. — Brisson (Mathurin Jacques), professor of natural philo- sophy, member of the Academie des Sciences, and in his youth cu- rator of the cabinet of natural histroy of Reaumur; born 1723, died 1806. " Le R^gne Animal divise en IX classes," 1 vol. 4to. Paris 1756. It only contains the Quadrupeds and Cetacea. " Ornithologie," 6 vols. 4to. Paris, 1/70. A useful work, on account of the minute exactness of the descriptions. The plates were drawn by the same hand that furnished the figures of the Planches Enlumin^es of Buffon, and are fre- quently taken from the same specimens. Brit. Zool. Under this title we quote the large anonymous folio with fine plates, called "British Zoology," printed in London in 1766. It is by Pennant, and has been reproduced by him under the same title in 4 vols. Svo. See Pennant. Brocchi (G.), a military engineer, died 1828 at Syria, in the ser- vice of the Pacha of Egypt. " Conchiologis Fossilis Subappennina," 2 vols. 4to. Milan, 1814. 462 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Brongn. — Brongniart (Alexander), member of the Academie des Sciences, and professor of the Faculte des Sciences de Paris, and of the Jardin du Roi, born 1770. " Essai d'une Classification Is'aturelle des Reptiles," 4to. Paris, 1805. I also quote his works on the Fossil Shells — " Coquilles Fossiles" — both in the Annales du Museum, and our joint publication on the geography of the en- virons of Paris. I also refer to his " Histoire des Crustac<5s Fossiles," 4to., published by him and M. Desmaret. Paris, 1812. Brouss. — Broussonnet (Pi erre-Marie-Auguste), perpetual secre- tary to the Societe d'Agriculture, and member of the Academie des Sciences; born 1761, died 1807. I quote his " Memoire sur les Chiens de Mer," in the Memoires de I'Acadtimie des Sciences, 1780. Also his " Ichtyologia," 4to., of which but one decade was published. London and Paris, 1782. Brown Jam. — Brown (Patrick), an Irish physician, resident in Ja- maica. "The Civil and Natural History of Jamaica," 1 vol. folio. London, 1756. Brown or Br. — Brown (Peter), an English painter. "New Illustrations of Zoology," 1 vol. 4to., Loudon, 1776, with fifty co- loured plates of animals of various classes — all of them indifferently executed. Bruce (James), the celebrated Scotch traveller, born 1730, died 1794. " Travels in Abyssinia and to the Sources of the Nile." I quote the French translation, 5 vols. 4to. Paris 1790. Brug. — Brugieres (Jean-Guillaume), a physician at Montpellier, and a traveller, born 17^0, and died at Ancona on his return from Persia, 1799. I quote his •' Dictionnaire des Vers," published in the Encyclopedic Methodique. But one volume 4to., has appeared. Paris, 1792. I also quote his " Jigures de Vers," for the same work, of which there are four, Brun. — Brunnick (Martin Thomas), a Danish naturalist. Profes- sor at Copenhagen. " Icthyologia Massiliensis," &c., 1 vol. 8vo. Copenhagen ami Leipsic, 1768, " Entomologia sistens Insectorum Tabulas Systematicas," 8vo. Copenhagen, 1764. Also various Memoirs published among those of the Society of Sciences and of the Society of Natural History of Copenhagen. BucHAN. — Buchanan (Dr. Frances Hamilton), a Scotch physician at Bengal, died 1829. Author of certain Memoirs in the Transactions of the Linnaean Society, and of a Journey from Madras through the Mysore, Canary, tkc, which contain several valuable observations. We are particularly indebted to him for " A Natural History of the Fishes of the Ganges," 1 vol. 4to., with a great number of excellent plates. Edinburgh, 1822, BucKLAND (William), professor of Geology at Oxford, author of the " ReliquBe Diluviauae," 4to., London, 1825, and of numerous Memoirs on fossils. Buff. — Buffon (Georges-Louis-Leclerc, Comte de), Intendant of the Jardin du Roi, and Treasurer of the Academie des Sciences, born 1707, died 1788. " Histoire Naturelle, generale et particuliere, avec la Description du Cabinet du Roi." I always quote the Paris edition of 1749 — 1789, in 36 vols. 4to., of CATALOGUE OF authohs. 463 ■which three are general, twelve relate to Quadrupeds, seven are svipplements to his general observations and to the Quadrupeds, nine treat of Birds, and^ie of Minerals. BuF. Enl. or Eklum. See Planches Enluminees. Bullet, des Sc. " Bulletin des Sciences pour la Society Philomatique," a journal which has appeared monthly since 1791, which contains a multitude of abridged and valu- aljle observations relative to Natural History. BuRCHELL, an English traveller. " Travels in the Interior of Southern Africa." Carena (Giacinto), professor at Turin. " Monograph of the Genus Hirado," Vol. XXV of the Memoirs of the Aca- demy of Turin, 4to., 1820. Carmich. — Carmichael, an English officer. I quote his Memoir on the Fishes of Tristan d'Acunha. Lin. Trans., XIT. Carus (Charles-Gustavus), Professor at Dresden. Author of several works on Comparative Anatomy. I quote his Memoir on the circulation in the Larvae of the Neuroptera, printed in German 4to. Leip- sic, 1827. Cat. Catesb. — Catesby (Mark), a traveller in North America, born 1680, died 1749. " The Natural History of Carolina, Floridia, and the Bahama Islands," 2 vols, folio, with ^ Appendix and two hundred and twenty coloured plates. London, 1734, 1743. Cauche (Francois), of Rouen, a soldier or sailor at Madagascar, died 1638. i^. " Une Relation de Madagascar," Sec, 1 vol. 8vo., 1631. Cavolini (Filippo), a physician and naturalist at Naples. " Meraorie per servire alia Storia de' Polipi Marini," 4to. Naples, 1786. " Sulla Generazione dei Pescie dei Granchi," 1 vol. 4to. Naples, 1787. Cetti (Francesco). " Storia Naturale di Sardegna," 4 vols. 12mo. Sassari, 1774 — 1777. Chabert, director of the Ecole Veterinaire at Alfort. " Traite des Maladies Vermineuses dans les Animaux," pamplet, Svo. Paris, 1782. Chab. — Chabrier (J.), a corresponding member of the Society d'Histoire Naturelle. He published a series of Memoirs on the flight of Insects, in the Annales du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle. A certain number of impressions were taken separately, which form his " Essai surle Vol des Insectes," 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1823. Chamisso (Adelbert de), a distinguished literary gentleman and naturalist of Berlin, who sailed round the world with Captain Kot- zebue. I quote his Memoire on the Salpae (in Latin), 1 vol. 4to. Berlin, 1830. Charp. — Charpentier (Toussaint de). " Horse EntoYnologieae," 1 vol. 4to., with plates. Bieslau, 1825. Chemn. — Chemnitz (John Jerome), of Magdeburg, chaplain to the garrison of Copenhagen, born 1730. He continued the great work on Conchyliology of Martini, and is the author of various Memoirs published among those of the Society of Naturalists of Berlin, of Copenhagen, and of the Nuturforscher. 4^64 CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS. Choris (Louis), a Russian painter, who accompanied Captain Kotzebue in liis voyage rovmd the world. He was assassinated near Vera-Cruz, Avhen about to commence his travels in Mexico. " Voyage Pittoresque autour du Monde," folio. Paris, 1822. " Vues et Paysages des Regions Equinoxiales," folio. Paris, 1826. Clairv. — Clairville, an English naturalist, residing in Switzer- land. " Entomologie Helvetique," 2 vols. 8vo., in French and German, with excel- lent plates. The first volume was published in 1798, and the second in 1806 ; both were printed at Zurich. Clarck, an English Veterinary Surgeon. " A Monograph of the CEstri," in the third volume of the Linnaean Transac- tions. He has published a second edition of it. Clerc (Charles), a Swedish painter, and a pupil of Linnaeus. " Aranei Suecici Descriptionibus et Figuris Illustrati," 1 vol. 4to., in Swed- ish and Latin. Holmia;, 1757. " Icones Insectorum Rariorum," 1 vol. 4to. Holmiee, 1759 — 1764. This ■work is useful as an indication to the Lepidoptera, described by Linneeus, from the Cabinet of Queen Frederica Ulrica. Cloquet (Jules), a physician and surgeon of Paris, " Anatomie des Vers Intestinaux," 4to. Paris, 1824. Clus. — C.'lusius, or l'Ecluse (Charles), born at Arras 1526, died 1609. He was physician to the Emperor, and subsequently a profes- sor at Leyden. " Exoticorum Libri X," 1 vol. folio. Anvers, 1605. Collet Meygnet (G. F. H.), physician. " Memoire sur un Vertrouv^ dans le rein d'nn Chien" (the Sfro7igylus gigas), inserted in the Journal de Physique, vol. LV. Fab. Col. — Columna (Fabius), a physician at Rome, an illegiti- mate descendant of the illustrious house of Colonna, born 1567, died about 1660. He was an exact and erudite observer. " De Purpura," 4to., 1616. " Aquatilium et Terrestrium aliquot Animaliura, aliarumque Naturalium Rerum Observationes," printed at the end of his Ecphrasis, ib., 4to., I6l6. Com. or Commers. — Comjiebsox (Philibert), born at Dombes in 1727, and died at the Isle of France 1773. A most indefatigable traveller and learned naturalist. I quote his manuscripts and drawings deposited in the Library of the Museum. Cock (Captain), the celebrated navigator, born 1728, and killed at the Sandwich Islands in 1779. His three great voyages, which have been translated into all languages, are well known to every one. CoQUEB. — Coqebert (Autoinc Jean), a naturalist established at Rheims. " Illustratio Iconographica Insectorum quie in Museis Parisinis observavit J. Chr. Fabricius," 3 decades, 4to., Paris, 1799 — 1804. He has also published various notes in the Bulletin des Sciences. Couch (Jonalhan), an English naturalist. I quote his paper " On the Fishes of Cornwall." Linn. Trans., XIV. Cram. — Cramer (Peter), a merchant of Amsterdam. " Papillons Exotiques des trois parties du Monde, I'Asie, I'Afrique et I'Am^- rique," in Dutch and French, 4 vols. 4to., containing four hundred coloured plates. Amsterdam, 1779 — 1782. For the Supplement, see StoU. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 465 Creute. — Creutzer (Christian). " Entomologische Versuche," or Entomological Essays, 8vo,, with coloured plates, Vienna, 1799. Crevelt, a German naturalist. Author of a Memoir on a Gecko, published among those of the Society of Naturalists of Berlin, 1809. Curt. — Curtis (John), an English naturalist and painter. He has commenced a work illustrating the genera of Insects and plants pe- culiar to Great Britain. Their characters are figured with the greatest ac- curacy. This work, which is published in numbers, already forms 3 vol^. Svo. The same author has also published in the Zoological Journal some interest- ing observations on the Elater noctilucus. Guv. — Cuvier (George-Leopold-Chrefien-Frederic-Dagobert), born at Montbeliard, 17*^9; perpetual Secretary to the Academie des Sciences, &c. &c. &c. Of my own works, exclusive of my Memoirs contained in the Annales du Mu- seum, 1 quote the following : — M(5nag. du Mus., or " Menagerie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle," by Messrs. Lacepeue, Cuvier, and Geoffroy, with plates, coloured by Marechal, and engraved by Miger, 2 vols. Svo. Paris, 1S04. There is another edition in folio. Tab. Elem., or "Tableau El^mentaire de I'Histoire Naturelle des Animaux." 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1798. Le9. d'Anat. Comp., or " Le9ons d'Anatomie Compilr^e, recueilles et pub- li^es, par MM. Dumeril and Duvernoy," 5 vols. Svo. Paris, 1800, 1805. Rech. sur les Oss. Foss., or Oss. Foss., or " Recherches sur les Ossements Fossiles des Quadrup^des," 4 vols. 4 to. Paris, 1812. A second edition was published in 5 vols. 4to., 1S21 — 1823. M^m. sur les Moll., or " M^moires pour servir a I'Histoire des Mollusques," 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1816. Cuv. ET Val. — Cuvier and "\'alexciennes. " L'Histoire Naturelle des Poissons," a work which I am now publishing in conjunction with M. Valenciennes. There are now completed 5 vols. 4to. and Svo. Paris and Strasburg. Fred. Cuv. — Cuvier (Frederick), Inspector General of the Uni- versity of Paris, member of the Academie des Sciences, &c. &c., born at Montbeliard, 177^- 1 quote his Memoirs in the Annales du Museum, and principally those which relate to the teeth of the Mammalia, published in 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1 825. I also particularly cite his " Histoire Naturelle des Mammiferes," published in conjunction with M. Geoffroy Saint- Hilaire, in folio and 4to., with illustrations drawn from nature. Cyrill. — Cyrillus or Cirillo (Dominico), a physician at Naples, publicly executed in 1796. " Entomologia- Neapolitanse Specimen. '" 1 vol. folio, with coloured plates. Naples, 1787. Dahl (George). " Coleoptera and Lepidoptera," 1 vol. Svo. Vienna, 1823. Daldorf, a Danish officer. . " Author of Memoirs on certain Fishes, published in the Linnean Transac- tions, and in the Journal of Gottingen. Dalm. — Dalman (John William), lately deceased at Stockholm, where he was director of the Museum. " Analecta Entomologica," 1 vol. 4to. with plates. Holmise, 1S23. " Prodromus Monographic Castiniae." 1 vol. 4to. with one plate. Holmiee, 1825. VOL. IV. II 4S6 CATAL06UK OF AUTH0R8. '■ Om Nagra Sveaska Arter of Coccus," Memoir, 4to. with plates. Stock- holm, 1S26. " A Jlonograpli of the Chalcidites, or of the Insects of his family of the Pteromalini," 1 vol. 8vo. Stockholm, 1820. " A Synopsis of the Lepidoptera of Sweden," published in the Memoirs of the Academy of Stockholm, ISltl. " Ephemerides Entomological" 1 vol. Rvo. Holmiie, 1824. " A Memoir on certain Ichneumonides, 1 vol. 8vo. Stockholm, 1826. A second, in the Swedish language, on the Insects enclosed in Copal, 1 vol. 8vo. Stockholm, 1826. Dal. — Dalvell (.1. Graliani), a Scotch naturalist. " Observations on various Interesting Phenomena of t!ie Planaria," 8vo. Edinburgh, 1814. Dampier (William), the celchratcd Englisli mariner, born 1652. " Voyage round the World," 2 vols. 8vo. London, 1697 and 1699. It has been translated into French, and undergone several editions. It contains some interesting traits of the history of animals. D.wiELs (Samuel), an Enf?lish painter. " African Scenery," 1 vol. Iblio, a raagnilicent work, which contains several beautiful figures of extremely rare animals. Daui?. — Dalbenton (Louis- Jean-Marie), born at Montbard, 1716, died at Paris, 1800. He was a Professor of the Museum and of the College de France, and member of the Institute. • I quote the descriptions of the animals with which he has enriched the Na- tural History of Buffon. Daud. — Davdix (Fran9ois-Marie), died at Paris in 1804. " Traitr Eli^mcntaire et Complet d'Ornithologie," of v»hich but 2 vols. 4to., Paris, 1 800, liave yet appeared ; they only contain the Birds of Prey, and a part of the Passerinae. It is an indifferent compilation. " Histoire Naturellc des Reptiles," 8 vols. 8vo. Pari.'?, 1802 and 1803, a sequel to the BuiTon of Sonnini. " Histoire Naturelle des Raiuettes, des Grenouilles et des Crapauds," 1 vol. 8vo., with numerous and coloured plates. Paris, 1803. Dcj. — De.tean (Comte), peer of France, lieutenant-general, &c. " Catalogue de la Collection des Colcopt^TCs de M. le Comte Dejean," 1 vol. 8vo., 1S21. " Species General des Co]<^'opteres," 3 vols. 8vo., 1825 — 1829. The fourth volume has lately been published. ♦' Histoire Naturelle et Iconographie des Coli^'opteres d'Europe," by MM. Latreille and Count Dejean, 3 Nos. Svo., 1822. See BoisDUVAL. Juss. — De Jussiev (Antoine de), Professor of Botany to the Jar- din du Roi ; born at Lyon, 1686, died 1758. I quote some of his Memoirs on Zoology published among those of the Aca- demie des Sciences. Dekay (James E.), an American physician and naturalist. Author of several Memoirs in the Annals of the Lyceum of New York. Delap. et Brul. — Delaporte et Brulle. " Notice sur im Nouveau Genre de la Famille des Charansons," published in the fourth volume of the Memoires de la Soci^te d' Histoire Naturelle de Paris. Delle Chiaje (Stefano), Professor at Naples, " Memoirs on the History of the Invertebrate Animals of the Kingdom of Naples," 2 vols. 4to. Naples, 1823, 1825. Deluc (John Andrew), a naturalist of Geneva, &c. " I have only quoted this celebrated geologist in relation to his Memoir " Sur les pierres judaiques," published in the M<*moires des Savants etrangers. CATALOGUE OF AUTH0R8. 467 Deshates (G. p.), a naturalist of Paris. " Auatomie et Monographic dii genre Dentale," in the " Description des Co- quilles Fossiles des Environs de Paris," 4to. Paris, 1824, 1825. Desm, — Desmarets (Anselme Gaetan) ; corresponding member of tlie Academle des Sciences, and Professor of Zoology to the Ecole Veterinaire of Alfort. " Histoire Naturelle des Tangaras, des Manakins, et des ToJiers," 1 vol. folio. Paris, 1S05. *' Traite de Mammalogie," serving as an explanation to the plates of the Mammalia of the Encyclopedie Methodique, 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1820. He is also the author of various articles in the " Dictionnaire d'Histoire Na- tnrelle ;" of which we will particularly designate that on the Malacostraca. " Considerations generales sur la Classe des Crustaces," 1 vol. 8vo. with plates. Paris, 1803. " Histoire Naturelle des Crustaces Fossiles," published hy him and M. Brongniart. Desmoulins (Charles), Vice-president of the Societe Linneenne de Bourdeaux. " Essai sur les Spherulites." Bourdeaux, 1826. DiQ. or Diquem. — Dicquemare (the abbe Jacques Fran9ois), a na- turalist of Havre, born 1733, died 1789. An indefatigable observer, and author of various memoirs on the Zoophyta and MoUusca in the Piiilosophical Transactions, Journal de Physique, &.c. &c. DoNATi (Vitale), a physician at Padua, and traveller to the king of Sardinia, born 1713, and shipwrecked on his return from Egypt in 1763. " Natural History of the Adriatic Sea," published in Italian, 1 vol. 4to. Venice, 1750. The French translation. La Have, 1758. An imperfect and superficial work. DoNOV. — Donovan (Edward), an Englibh painter. " The Natural History of British Fishes," 5 vols. 8vo. London, 1820. " The Natural History of British Insects," 8vo. " An Epitome of the Natural History of the Insects of China," 1 vol. 4to. London, 1778. " An Epitome of the Natural History of the Insects of India," 4 to. Lon- don, 1800. I have seen but twelve numbers. " General Illustration of Entomology," Part I. ■' An Epitome of"tlie In- sects of Asia," 1 vol. 4to. London, 1805. DoRTHEs (Jacques Antoine), a phvsician at Montpellier, born 1759, died 1794. •' ?vIemoire sur les Arra'gnees Maonnes," published in the seconi volume of the Transactions Linn(5ennei^. Drap. or Draparn. — Draparnaud (Jacques-Philippe-Raimond), Professor at Montpellier, born 1772, died 1804. " Tableau des Mollusques Terrestre.s et Fluviatiles de la France," pamphlet, &vo. Montpellier and Paris, 1 801. " Histoire Naturelle des Mollusques Terrestres et Fluviatiles de la France," 4to. with fine engravings. Paris, 1805. Drap. — Drapiez, Professor of Chemistry at Brussels. Memoirs on a new genus of tetramerous Coleoptera, and a description of mw species of Mammalia, Birds, and Insects, published in the Anaales Generales des Sciences Physiques. Drur. — Drury, an English goldsmith, lately deceased. " Illustrations of Natural Histoj-y," 3 vols. 4to., with finely rolom-ed p]at(*, representing the rarer insects of his Cf.biiu-i. London, 1770 — 17S2. 4d8 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Dur. — DuhOUR (Leon), a physician at Saint-Sever, Landes. " Memoire Auatomique sur une nouvelle espece d'Insecte du genre Brachine," in the 18th volume of the Annales du Musc^'um d'Histoire Natuielle. Various memoirs " Sur I'Aiiatomie des Coleopti^res, des Cigales, des Cica- delles, des Labidoures," on a new species of Ornithomyiae, and ou the genus Ocyptera, published iu the Annales des Sciences Xaturelles. Two Memoirs in- serted in tlie Journal de Physique, one on the Anatomy of the Scorpions, and the other on that of the Scolia. The Annales Generales des Sciences Physiques contain several others, in which he gives a description of various Arachnidea, and of several new species of Coleoptera, together \\ith the anatomy of the Ranatra lineiu-is, and of the Xepa cincrea. DuFTS. — DuFTscHMiJ) (Gasjjaid), Professor at Lintz. " Fauna Austriie," Svo. in German. I have only seen the two first volumes, one of which appeared in 1805, and the other 1812. Lintz and Lcipsic. Dygez (Antoine), Professor at Montpellier. " Kecherches sur la Circulation, la Respiration et la Reproduction desAnne- lide.s a branches," 1S28. " Esp^ces Indigenes du genre Lacerta,'" Annales des Sc. Nat. XVI, 1828. DuHAM. — DuHAMEL DU MoxcEAU, naturalist, agriculturist, &c., member of the Academic des Sciences, I)orn at Pariy, I7OO, died 17S2. •' Traite general des Peches," folio, Paris, 1769. I quote this work on ac count of the number of good plates of fishes w hich it presents. Dt'M. or DuMER. — DuMKRiL (Constant), Professor to the Faculty de Medicine, and to the Jaidin du Roi, member of the Academic des Sciences, born at Amiens, 177 !• Editor of the two first volumes of my " Lemons dAnatomie Comparee." " Zoologie Aimlytiquc," 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1806. " Traitc Elementaire d'Histoire Naturelle,"' 2 vols. 8vo., second edition. Paris, 1807. Fourth edition. Paris. 1830. Various Memoirs on Comparative Anatomy, among which is one on the Poissons Cyclostomes,'" &c. "Considerations Generales sur la Classe des Insectes," 1 vol. 8vo.,with plates. Also the ai tides in the Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles relative to Insects. DupoNCH. — DupoNCHKL (A. J.), contiiiuer of Godart's Natural History of the Lepidoptera of France. " Monographic du Genre Erotyle," 4to, with plates, printed in the twelfth volume of the Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle. He has continued, from the sixth volume inclusively, the work of the late M. Godart, entitled " Histoire Naturelle des Lepidopteres de France." The seventh is nearly completed. He has described a new genus of Coleopterous In- sects, which he calls Adelostoma, and has published observations on the meta- morphosis of the Nymphale Petit Sylvain. DupoRT (Andrew Peter), fellow of the Royal Society of London. Author of a Memoir on the Glauciis, in the fifty-third volume of the Philo- sophical Transactions. DuTERTRE (Jean-Baptiste), a Dominican friar, missionary to the Antilles, born 1610. " Histoire Generale de« Antilles habitees ]par les Fran9ais, 4 vols. 4to. Paris, 1666, 1671. The second volume, or that relative to Natural History, contains some good obsei-vations. There is an edition in 1 vol. 1654. CATALOGUE OK AUTHORS. 469 DuTROCHET (N.), physician at Cliateau-Renaud. An accurate and ingenious observer, author of certain memoirs in the An- nales clu Museum, &c. Duv. — DuvAU (Augusta), member of the Society d'Histoire Na- turelle. " Nouvelles Recherches sur I'Histoire Naturelle des Pucerons," a memoir read before the Academic des Sciences on the 26th of April 1825, and published in the Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle. Edwards (George), an English painter, member and librarian of the Royal Society. •' Natural History of Rare Birds," 4 vols. 4to. " Gleanings of Natural History," 3 vols. 4to. These two works form but one single collection of three hundred and sixty- two plates. Next to the Planches Enluminees, it is the i-ichest in respect to birds that we possess. It also contains animals of other classes. The figures are beau- tiful, the te.xt indifferent. Edw. — Edwards (Milne), in conjunction with M. Victor Audouin has published " Recherches Anatomiques et Physiologiques sur la Circulation dans les Crustaces." Anuales des Sciences Naturelles, II. " Recherches Anatomiques et Physiologiques sur le Syst^me Nerveux des Crustaces." Ann. des Sc. Nat. XIV. " De la Respiration Aeriennes des Crustaces et des modifications que I'ap- pareil branchiale presente dans les CrabesTerrestres," Ann. des Sc. Nat. XV. " Memoire sur le Nicothoe," a singular animal that sucks the blood of the Lobster. Ibid. IX. " Resume des Recheixhes sur les Animaux sans vertebra faites aux Isles Chausay." " Description des Anuelides des C6tes de la France." Edwards (Milne), alone. " Description de quelques Crustaces nouveaux." Ann. des Sc. Nat. XIII. "Recherches Zoologiques pour servir a I'Histoire Naturelle des Lezards." Ann, des Sc. Nat. XVI. " Monographic des Crustaces Amphipodes." Egede (John), a Dane, Missionary to Greenland, born 1686, died 1763. " Description of Greenland," 1 vol, Svo. Copenhagen and Geneva, 1763. EisENH.— Eisenhardt (Charles William), author of " A Memoir on the Medusaj," in those of the Academia Naturae Curiosorum of Bonn ; and with additions by Chamisso, of a Memoir on certain animals of the class of Worms, Ibid. X., part II. Ellis (John), a London merchant. "Essay towards a Natural History of the Corallines found on the Coast of Great Britain and Ireland," 4to, London, 1755. Translated into French, and published at the Hague, 1756. "The Natural History of many curious and uncommon Zoophytes," 1 vol. 4to, London, 17S6. This work was published by him and Solander. ENGRAiM, — Engramelle (Maric-Dominique-Joscph), an Augustine friar at Paris, born in 1727, died in 1780. " Papillons d'Europe, peints par Ernest, et decrits par le reverend pt-re En- gramelle," 6 vols, small folio, consisting of three hundred and forty-two co- loured .plates. % The work finishes with the Noctua inclusively. Ernest was an artisan of Strasburg, who had a great and self-acquired talent for painting lepidopterous insects. 470 CATALOGUE OK AUTHORS. Erxl. — Erxlebkn (John Christian Polycarpe), Professor of Na- tural History at Gottingen, born 1744, died 1777- Systeina Regui Animalis, Classis I, Aniraalia I vol. 8vo. Leipsic 177". EsP. — EsvER (E. T. C), Professor at Erlang. " EuropoeiseUe Sclnmitterlinge,'' or Lepidoptera of Europe, 4 vols. 4to, tlie first and the fourth ilivuled into two, with t-olnured plates. This work is not completed, hut some additional numbers on the true Pha- lenites or tiie Go,unetr;e have been published. " Die Pflanzenthierc, ■ tkc, his work on Zoophytes, 4 vols. 4to. Nuremb. 1791, et seq. EupHRAsEN (B. A.), a Swedish naturalist. Author of a Voyage to St. Bartholomew, and quoted for a Memoir inserted among those of the Academy of Stockholm. EVERSII. EVERSHAM. Author of the Zoological Appeudi.x to the " Travels in Bucharia," of the Baron de Mayeudoif, with notes by M. Liehtensteia. Ithasbeen translated into Frencli by M. Amc-dt'c Jaubert, 8vo, Paris, 1S26. Fab. — Fabricius (J. C), a impilof LinnTe\is, Professor of Natural History and Rural Economy at Kiel, born at Tundern, in the Duchy of Sleswick in 1742, died 1807- He published a great many works on Entomology, of which I liave particularly quoted the following. " Entomologia Systematica emeudata et aucta," 4 vols. Svo, the first and third in two parts. Hafnitc, 1792 — 1794. This work contains several of his anterior ones, revised and modelled, such as the " Systeraa Entomologia;," 1 vol. Svo ; " Species lusectorum," 2 vols. Svo ; '• Mantissa Insectorum," 2 vols. svo. " Stipplementum Entomologire Systematiese," 1 vol. Svo. Ilafuiee, 1798. *' Systema Eleutheratoruni," 2 vols. Svo. Kiliie, 1801. " Systema Rhyngotorum," 1 vol. Svo. Brunsvigse, 1801. " Systema Piezatorum," 1 vol. Svo. Brunsvigae,. 1804. " Systema Antliatorura," 1vol. Svo. Brunsvigs, 1805. He was about to publish his "Systema Glossatorum," when the hand of death was laid upon him. An extract from that work is given by Illiger in his Magazin fiir Insectenkviude. Fab. or Fabu. — Fabrlcius (Otho), a pastor in Greenland, and sub- sequently in Norway and Denmark. •'Fauna CroCiilandica," ^c. 1 vol. Svo, Copenhagen and Leipsic, 1790; a work of great value on account of the exactness of the descriptions, but in which names are frequently improperly applied. He also published certain memoirs among those o^f the Society of Natural Histoxy irf Copenhagi;n. Falck (J. P.), a Swede, Professor of Botany at Petersburgh, born 1727 ; travelled in the Service of the Russian government from I768 to 1773. and committed suicide at Cassan in 1774. His travels were published in German, 3 vols. 4to. Petersburg-, 17Sj, 17SC. The two last relate entirely to Natural History. Fall. — Fallen (Charles Frederick), Professor of Natural History at Lund. " Diptera Sueciae," 4to, First volume. Luudae, 1814 — lbl7. Farin.— -Farines, a naturalist residing in the department of the Pyrenees Orientales, Author of Observations on thr? larva of tlvc Ripiphorus bimaculatus, in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, )S-2t). Favanxe. Author of a •' Dictionnaire de Conchyliolojaie," and of a greatl • enlarged edi- tion of the Cjntlnliology of d'Arfe-en\il!e. CATALOGUE OF AUTHOB?, 471 Fauj.— Faujas db Saint-Fond (B). Professor of Geology at the Museum d'Histoire Naturelle. " Histoire Natnielle de la Montaigne tie St. Pierre de Maestricht," 1 vol. •ito. Paris, 1799. Fermin (Philip), physician at Sv.rinaui. " Histoire Naturelle de la Hollaiide equinoxiale," 1 vol. Svo. Amsterdam, 1765. " Description de Surinam," 2 vols. Svo, Amsterdam, 1761). Two indifferent w orks filled with errors of nomenclature. Fern, or Hern. — Hernandez (Francisco), physician-in-cliief at Mexico, under Philip II. " Nova Plantarum, Animaliura et Mineralium Mexicanorura Historia," folio, Rome, 1651. A singular combination of fragments of the author, figures drawn by Gathers, and annotations of editors. It should be read cautiously. Feruss. — Ferussac (J. Daudebart de), a French naturalist. Author of a new and enlarged edition of an " Essai d'une Methode Couchy- liologique," originally written by IvI. de Ferussac, Sen., pamphlet, Svo, Paris, 1807. "Histoire des MoUusques, Terrestres et Fluviatiles," folio, with fine plates. It is not yet completed. He is also the principal editor of that important periodical called the " Bul- letin Universel des Sciences," &c. Feuill. — Feuillee (Louis), a Minim, the companion and plagia- rist of Plumier, born 1660, died 1732. " Journal d'Observations faites sur les Cutcs Orientales de I'Amerique ;" 2 vols. 4to. Paris, 1714. Journal, tkc, in New Sp.nin and the i^lands of America. 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1725. Fitch, and Moll. — FiTCHTEL.'(Leopold de), a naturalist of Vien- na, who in conjunction with J. P. C. De Moll, member of the Aca- demy of Munich, published the " Testacea Microscopica, aliaque m.inuta ex generibus Argonauta et Nauti- lus,"' cum Tab. XXIV. Vienna, 1803. Fisch, — Fischer de Waldheim (Gotthelf), a German naturalist. Director of the Imperial Museum at Moscow. Of his numerous works we quote the following : — "Fragments of Natural History," in German, 1 vol. 4to. Franckfort. 1801. "Anatomy of the Makis," in German. Franckfort, 1804. " Description of certain Insects," published in the Memoirs of the Naturalists of Moscow, 1 vol. 4to. Moscow, 1S06. " Entoraographia Imperii Russici," 2 vols. 4to, with splendid engravipgs. Moscow, 1820 — 1822. "Observations on a carnivorous Fly, called Medeterus," 4to, with plates, Moscow, 1819. " Memoir on the Argas of Persia," 4to, with a plate. Moscow, 18?3. " Letter on the Physodactylus, a new genus of Coleopterous^Ineeets," gvo., Moscow, 1824. FiTziNG. — FiTziNGER, a pliysician and naturalist at Vienna. " A New Classification of Reptiles, according to their national affinjtjfs," 4to, in German. Vienna, 1826. Fleming (John), a Scotch Pastor. " Philosophy of Zoology," 2 vols. Svo. Edinburgh, 1822. Fleuriau de Bellevue, a naturalist at Rochelle. Author of Memoirs on the Testacea and other Mollusca, published m the Bul- letin des Sciences, Journal de Physique, &c. i7- CATALOG tE OK AUTHORS. FoRSK. — FoRSKAHL, (Peter) a Swedish naturalist, born 1734, apu- pil of Linnaeus, and the com])anion of Niebuhr in his travels to the East, died during the journey in 1763. " Descriptioaes Animalium," &c., quae in Itinere Orieatali observavit," 4to. Copenhagen, 1775. " Icones Kerum Natuialium quas in Itinere Oiientali depingi cuiavit," 4to, Copenhagen, 1776. Postluimoiis works, anil extremely precious on account of the new species de- scribed in tliem, although the nomenclature is incorrect. FosTis (J. B. or Alberto) an Italian naturalist, born at Venice 1740, died a bookseller at Bologna, 1803. I ()uote his " Meuioires pour servir a I'Histoire Naturclle et principalenient a I'Oricto- giaphie de 1' Italic," 2 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1802. FoRST. — FoRSTER (Johu Rcinhold), born at Dirchaw in Polish Prussia 1729. naturalist in the English service for the second voyage of Cook, and subsequently Professor at Halle. He died in 1798. " Zoologias Indicfc Rarioris Spicilegium," 4to. London, 1790. " Enchiridion Historia; Naturali inserviens," 8vo. Halle, 1788. I also quote him for the articles inserted by Bloch in his posthumous System of Fishes. FouRCROv (Antoine Francois de), the celebrated Professor of Chemistry, Counsellor of State, and member of the Academic des Sciences; born 1755, died 1809. The only work we have had occa- sion to quote is his " Entomologia Parisiensis," 2 vols. 8vo, Paris, 1785, a small work of his youth, and a mere abridgment of that of GeofFroy. Fred. Cuv. See Cuv. Freminv. — Freminville (Baron de). an officer of the French navv : an able naturalist. Author of various articles in the Dictionnairc Classique d'Histoire Naturelle. Fries (B. F.) " Monographia Tauyporum Sueciae."' Lundias, 1823. Fr. — Frisch (J. L.) Rector of the Gymnasinm of Berlin, born 1666, died 1743. " A Representation of certain German and Foreign Birds'" (in German), 2 vols, folio, Berlin, 17:59 — 1763, containing two hundred and fifty-five ex- tremely exact but not fine plates. " Beschreibung von Insecten in Teuschland," or a Description of the Insects in Germany, 1 vol. 4to. Berlin, 1730. Froel. — Froelich (J. A), a German naturalist and physician of Elwangen. Author of two Memoirs on the Intestinal Worms in the Naturfcrscher. G^RT. — GARTNER (Joseph), a Celebrated botanist of Wirtemberg, born 1732, died 1791. Author of the Carpologia, and also Zoological Observations inserted in the Philosophical Transactions, and in the Miscellanea Zoologica of Pallas. Gatllardot, a physician at Luneville, and an able naturalist. Author of Memoirs on Fossils published in the Annales des Sciences Natu- relles, &c. Garden (Alexander), a Scotchman, physician at Charleston, South Carolina, born 1730, died 1771- He transmitted various observations to Linnaeus. Gaza (Theodore de). a Greek who sought an asylum in Italv in the CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS. 473 sixteenth century. He translated into Latin the work of Aristotle vipon Animals. Geb. — Gebler (F). a Russian naturalist and physician, " Observationes Entomologica;," a Memoir iu 4to. Deg. — Geer (Charles, Baron de), Marshal of the court of the Queen of Sweden, and member of the Academy of Stockholm, born 1720, died 1778. " Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire des Insectes," 7 vols. 4to, with plates. Stockholm, 1752 — 1778. Aa excellent work, that forms a sequel to that of Reaumur. The two first volumes are rare. Retzius has given an abridgement of this work in Latin, entitled : "Genera et Species Insectorum," 1 vol. 4to. Lipsiae, 1783. There is also a German translation of it enlarged, by Goez, Geoff. — Geoffroy, a celebrated physician of Paris. " Histoire abregee des Insectes," 2 vols. 8vo., with plates. Paris, 1764. This very elementary work has been re-published, and augmented by Species added to it by Fourcroy in his abridgement of the same. See Fourcroy. " Traite sommaire des Coquilles tant Fluviatiles que Terrestres, qiu se trou- vent aux environs de Paris," 1 vol. 12mo. Paris, 1767. A small work, but remarkable for the attempt to class shells according to their animal. Geoff. — Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire (Etienne), Professor of the Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, and member of the Academie des Sciences, born at Etampes, 1773. I quote his numerous Memoirs published in the Magasia Encyclopedique, the Annales du Museum, and in the great work on Egypt. Various Memoirs on the organization of the Crustacea and Insects, published in different periodicals, such as the Journal Complementaire des Sciences Me- dicales, Memoires du Mviseum d'Histoire Naturelle, &c., and his " Philosophic Anatomique," 2 vols. Paris 1818 and 1822. IsiD. Geoff. — Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire Isidore), son of the pre- ceding, assistant naturalist of the Museum. Author of various memoirs among those of the Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, and the Annales des Sciences Naturelles ; also of the description of the Fishes of Egypt in the great work on that country. Geor. — Georgi (J. T.), a German naturalist, who travelled in the service of the Russian government in 1772, 1773, and 1774. " His travels are printed in German, 2 vols. 4to. Petersburg, 1775. Germar (Ernest Frederick), a German naturalist. " Dissertatio sistens Bombycum Species," &c., 4to. Halle. He continues the " Magazin for Insectenkunde" of Illiger. Gm. — German (E. Francis), Professor of Mineralogy at Halle. " Magazin der Entomologie," 4 vols. Svo. Halle, 1813 — 1821. " Insectorum Sjecies Nov?e," first vol. 8vo., with plates. Halle, 1824. See Ahrens. Gesn, — Gesner (Conrad), a physician at Zurich, born 1516, died 1565. I quote his " History of Animals," 3 vols, folio, to which has been added a Treatise on Serpents, and one on the Scorpion. This work, which is arranged alphabetically, is an excellent compilation of all the knowledge of the ancients, and is enriched with useful observations, and numerous wood cuts, most of them good. GiLLiAMs, an American naturalist. Author of certain Memoirs on Reptiles and Fishes, publlshe.l iu the Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. VOL. IV. K K 474 CATALOGUE OP AUTHOKS. GiOEKi (Giuseppe), a Sicilian naturalist of the house of Angio. " Description of a new family and of a new genus of the Testacea," &c., in Italian, pamphlet, 8vo. Naples, 1783. It is the stomach of the Bulla lignaria which he has tlius converted into an animal. GioRNA (M. P.). a Piedmontese naturalist, Professor at Turin, born 1741, died 1809. I quote some of his IMcmoirs pixblished among those of the Academy of Turin. Gmklin (Samuel Theophilus), horn at Tubingen, 1743, a German naturalist and traveller in the service of Russia, from 1768 to 1774, at which jjeriod he died in Persia. His travels were published in German, 4 vols. 4to. Petersburg, 1770 — 1784. They abound in valuable articles on Natural History. Gm. — Gmelin (John Frederic), Professor of Chemistry at Gottin- gen, born at Tubingen in 1748, died in 18 — . The author of the thirteenth and last edition of the " Systema Naturae" of Linnaeus. His work, notwithstanding the ignorance of things, want of judg- ment and crudity that it exhibits, is still necessary, as being the only tolerably complete account of what had been done down to 1790. GoDART (J. B.), Chief of the Lyceum of Bonn under the Imperial Regime, died 1825. Editor of the article " Papillon" of the Encyclopedia Methodique. " Histoire Naturelle des Lcpidopt^res or Papillons de France, 5 (first) vols. Svo. Commenced in 1 822. GoETZ. or rather Goez. — Goeze (I. A. E.), pastor of Quedlim- burg, one of the principal writers on the Intestinal Worms, born 1731, died 1793. " Natural History of Intestinal Worms" (in German), 1 vol. 4to. Bracken- berg, 1782. GoLDFUss (G. A.), Professor at Bonn. " A Manual of Zoology," 2 vols. Svo. Nuremberg, 1820. Author of various memoirs published among those of the Academia Natura; Curiosorum. Goran (Antoine), Professor at Montpellier. " Historia Piscium," 1 vol. 4to. Strasburg, 1770. Of the numerous works published by this learned naturalist, the above is the only one we have had occasion to quote. Strictly speaking, it is a mere descrip- tion of genera, but drawn up in detail and in technical terms, in the manner of Linnaeus. It is preceded by a sort of Icthyological Philosophy. Grav. — Gpavenhorst (J. L. C.) member of the Physical Society of Gottingen, &c. " Coleoptera Microptera Brunsvicensia," &c., 1 vol. Svo. Brunsvigje, 1802. " Monographia Coleopteorum Micropterorum," 1 vol. Svo. Gottingae, 1806. " Nosography of the genus Ichneumon," 1 vol. (the first) 8vo., with plates, 1814. " Monographia Iclmeumonum Pedemontanse Regionis," forming part of the twenty-fourth volume of the Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences of Turin. " A Monograph of apterous Ichneumons," 1 vol. 8vo., with plates. The description of a new genus, Helwigia, of the same tribe, an extract of which has been published in the Bulletin Universel of Baron de Ferussac. "Conspectus Generum et Familiarum Ichneumonidum,'auctoribus J. L. C. Gravenhorst et C. G. Neg. ab Esenbeck," 4to. Gray (J. E.), an English naturalist attached to the British Mu- seum. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 475 Author of Memoires on Reptiles, in the Annals of Philosophy, 1825, and the Philosophical Magazine, 1827. Grew (Nehemiah), celebrated for his discoveries in his " Vegeta- ble Physiology," Secretary of the Royal Society of London, died 1711. I sometimes quote his " Museum Regalis Societatis," folio. London, 1681. Gronov. — Gronovius (John Frederick). Author of various Memoirs on Fishes, published among those of various learned bodies, the Philosophical Transactions in particular. Gronov. — Gronovius (L. Theodore), a municipal officer of Ley- den, nephew of the preceding, born 1730, died 1777. " Museum Ichthyologicum," 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1754. " Zoophylacium Gronovianum," 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1765 — 1787- Gendler (G. a.), painter and engraver at Halle. Quoted for a Memoir in the Naturforscher. GuALT. — GuALTiERi (N.), physician at Florence, previously a Professor at Pisa. " Index Testarum Conchyliorum quae adservantur in Museo R." Gualteri, folio. Florence, 1742. The figures are numerous and exact. GUER. — Guerin (F. E.), member of the Societe d'Histoire Natu- relle. A Memoir on a dipterous Insect of the genus Boletophila, published in the tenth volume of the Annales des Sciences Naturelles. A second on the Eurypode, a new genus of the Crustacea, in the sixteenth volume of the Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle. A third on a new genus, Themisto, of the same class, in the fourth volume of the Mem. d'Hist. Nat. " Iconographie du Regne Animal," 4to. 1829. Ten numbers have already been published. He edited many of the articles relative to Insects in the Encyclopedic Metho- dique, and gave the explanations of the plates, relative to those animals, of the same work. Guldenst. — Guldenstedt (J. A.), of Riga, born 1745, and died at St. Petersburgh in 1781 ; traveller in the service of Russia from 1768 to 1775. His travels were published in German, 2 vols. 4to. Petersburgh, 1 787 — 1791. "We also quote several of his Memoirs published among those of the Academy of Petersburgh. Guild. — Lansdown Guilding. " Natural History of the Lamia amputator." Linnaean Transactions, vol. XIII, Gunner (J. E.), bishop of Drontheim in Norway, born 1781, died 1773. We quote certain Memoirs published among those of the Society of Dron- theim, and of the Society of Sciences of Copenhagen. Gyllenh. — Gyllenhal (L.), a Swedish naturalist. We quote the fourth part of the first volume of his " Insecta Suecica," 1 vol. 8vo, Lipsiae, 1827. Haan (William de), Curator of the Royal Museum of the Nether- lands, at Leyden. " Monographioe Ammoniteorum et Goniatiteorum Specimen," 8vo. Leyden, 1825. 476 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Hagenb. — Hagenbach (J. J.), one of the Curators of the Royal Museum of Leydcn, died 1826. " Morraolyce Novum Genus," 1 vol. Svo., with a plate. Nurembergse, 1825. Hamm. — Hammel (A. D.) " Entomoligical Essays," No. 1 — 6, 8vo. Petersburg, 1821 — 1827. " Observations on the Blatta germanica," Svo. Petersburg, 1821. Hammer (L. F.), Professor of Natural History at Strasburg, son- in-law of the late Hermann. We quote his Memoir on the American Ostrich, published in the Annales du Museum. Hardw. — Hardwicke (T.), an English general who resided in India. *' I quote several pf his papers from the Linnean Transactions. Harlan (Richard), an American naturalist and physician, Pro- fessor of Comparative Anatomy at Philadelphia. " Fauna Boreali Americ.ina," 1 vol. Svo., Philadelphia, 1825, a work which contains the history of the quadrupeds of this country. He has also published various interesting Memoirs among those of the Ly- ceum of New York, and of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Harris (G. P.), an Englisli naturalist. I quote his description of two new species of Didelphis, inserted in the Lin- nean Transactions, vol. IX. Harr. — Harris (Moses), an English painter. " An Exposition of English Insects," in French and English, 1 vol. 4to., with coloured plates. London, 1/81. Hart. — Hartjiann, painter and engraver of subjects of Natural History at St. Gall. Author of a System of the terrestrial and fluviatile Testacea of Switzerland. Hasselq. — Hasselquist (Frederick), a Swedish naturalist, one of the first pupils of Linna;us, born 1722, died 17o2. His Travels in the East were published by Linnaeus in the Swedish language, with Latin descriptions of the animals and plants. Stockholm, 1 7 — . There is a French translation without the descriptions, l vol. 1 2mo. Paris 1769. Hasselt (J. C. Van), a young Hollander, physician, and natural- ist, the friend and companion of Kuhl, whom he survived but a few months. Hegetsch. — Hagetschweiler (J. J.), a naturalist of Switzerland. »' Dissertatio luauguralis Zootomica de Insectorum Genitalibus," 1 vol. 4to. Turici, 1820. Helw. — Helwigg (J. C. L.). " Fauna Etrusca, &c., Petrii Rossii, iterum edita et annotatls perpetuis aucta," 1 vol. Svo. Helmstadii, 1755. See lUiger. Herbst (J. F. W.), a preacher at Berlin, born 1743. " Natursystem aller Bekanten in und Auslasndischen Insekcen," &c., von Carl. Gustaf Jablousky forgesetz, von J. F. W. Herbst, 10 vols. Svo., with an atlas of coloured plates to each volume. Berlin, 1758, et seq. It is a treatise on the Coleoptera. " Versuch einer Naturgeschichte der Kraben und Krebse," 3 vols. 4to., with sixty-two coloured plates. Berlin, 1790 — 1803. A treatise on the Crustacea, and a useful compilation, contaiaing several new figures. " Natursystem der Ungerflugelten Insekten" (the genera Solpuga, Tarentula ard Phalangium), 1 vol. 4to. with coloured plates. Berlin, 1797. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 477 " Natursystem der ungerflugeltea Insektea (genus Scorpio)," 1 vol. 8vo. Berlin, 1708. " Archiv der Insecten Geschichte, Herausgegeben," von J. Casp. Fuesly, 1 vol. 4to., with coloured plates. Zurich and Wintertkar, 1791. This work has been translated into French. He has also published a Monograph of the Linnsean genus Papilio, represent- ing all the species, but as most of the figures are copies, I have not quoted it. Herm. — Hermann (John), Professor at Strasbourg, a laborious and erudite naturalist, born 1738, died 1800. " Tabula AfRnitatum Animalium," 1 vol. 4to., Strasb., 1783. " Observationes Zoologies Posthuniae, 1 vol. 4to. Strasb., and Paris, 1804. Herm. — Hermann (J. F.), son of the preceding, born in 1768, died before his father, in 1793. He has left an " Apterological Memoir," 1 vol. fol. Strasbourg, 1804. HoEv. — Vander Hoeven (John), Professor at Leyden. Author of a " Manual of Zoology," in Dutch, 2 vols. 8vo., Delft. 1807 ; of a "Thesis de Sceleto Pisciuni," 8vo., Leyden, 1822; and of a Memoir on the Ornithorhynchus, &c. Hofman. — HoFMANSEGG (Count), a learned naturalist of Saxony, and a zealous protector of the sciences. Author of various Memoirs on the animals of Brazil and Portugal. HcLTEN, a Danish naturalist. Quoted as author of a Memoir, published in the fifth volume of the Soc. of Natural History of Copenhagen. Home (Sir Everard), the celebrated surgeon, curator of the Hun- ter Museum, at London, and fellow of the Royal Society. " Lectures on Comparative Anatomy," 6 vols. 4to. London, 1814 — 1828. I also quote several of his Memoirs published in the Philosophical Transactions. Hopp. — Hopfe (D. H.) druggist at Ratisbonne. " Enumeratio Insectorum Elytiatorum Indigenorum," 1 vol, 4to., with co- loured plates. Erlangaj, 1795. It is a useful work in studying the Donaciae. Horns. — Hornstedt, a Swede who travelled in Java. Uuoted for a Memoir on the Acrochordus, published among those of Stock- holm, 17S7. Horsf. — HoRSFiELD (Dr. Thomas), an American naturalist resid- ing in London. " Zoological Researches in Java and the neighbouring Islands," 4to., with excellent plates. London, 1825. He has also published the first number of a " Descriptive Catalogue of the Lepidoptera in the Museum of the East India Company," 4to., London, 1828. HouTT. — HouTTUYN (Martin). Author of certain Memoirs among those of the Academy of Haarlem ; of a Dutch translation taken from the Systcma of Linnseus, &c. He is also the con- tinuer of Noseman's History of the Netherlands. Hub. — HuBER (Francis), corresponding member of the Academy of Sciences of Geneva. Deprived of sight, but still a most perspica- cious observer. " Nouvelles Observations sur les Abeilles," 2 vols. 8^'^, with plates. Paris and Geneva, 1814. The second volume is from the pen of his son. Hub. — HuBER (Peter), son of the preceding. " Recherches sur les mseurs des Fourmis Indigenes," 1 vol. 8vo. with plates. Paris and Geneva, 1810. " Observations sur les Bourdons," published in the sixth volume of the Transactions de la Society Linn^ene, 478 CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS. HuBN. — HuBNER (J.), paintei* at Augsbourg. His Iconographic work on the Lepidoptera of Europe is the most complete and perfect of the kind hitherto published. The text is in the German lan- guage. He is about to give us the Exotic Lepidoptera, of which several plates have already appeared ; the whole number, in royal Svo., will amount to near a thousand. HuMB. — Humboldt (Alexander de), member of tlie Academie des Sciences, of the Academy of Berlin, &c. &c., born 1769. Of the works of this illustrious savaat I chiefly quote the " Observations de Zoologie et d' Anatomic Compar^e," of which there are al- ready published fourteen numbers, 4to. Paris, 1811 — 1S27. Hunter (John), the celebrated Scotch surgeon -who settled in London, born 1728, died 1793. I quote his Treatise on the teeth, and various Memoirs inserted in the Philo- sophical Transactions. HuzARD, Jun., who in conjunction with M. Pelletier published " Recherches sur le Genre Hirudo." Paris, 1825. Illig. — Illiger (J. C. G.), Professor at Berlin ; he died young. '* Prodromus Systematis Mammalium et Avium," 1 vol. Svo. Berlin, 1811. A work remarkable for the precision which the author endeavours to give to the genera of these two classes, and for the elegance of its nomenclature. " Vcrzeichniss der Kcefer Preussens," or a Catalogue of Prussian Insects, a work commenced by Theophilus Kugelann, and terminaled by I. Illiger, 1 vol. Svo. Hall, 1798. " Magasin fur Insectenkunde," 7 vols. Svo. Brunswick, 1801 — 1807. " Systematisches Verzeichniss von (Ten Schmetterlingen der Wiener Ge- gend," 2 vols. Svo. Bruns., 1801. It is a new edition of the "Systematic Catalogue of the Lepidoptera of the Environs of Vienna." He has also continued the " Fauna Etrusca" of Rossi, commeaced by Hel- ■wigg, vol. ii, Svo. Helmstadii, 1807. Ittiol. Veron. — Ittiolitologia Veronese. A great work on the Petrified Fishes of Mount Bolca, where, notwithstand- ing its magnificence, they are neither faithfully delineated nor well characterized, Jacq. — Jacquin (N. J. do), a celebrated botanist and professor at Vienna, born at Leyden, 17-7, died in 18 — . " Miscellanea Austriaca," 2 vols. 4to. Vienna, 1778, 1781. It contains some observations relative to animals. Jacq. — Jacquin (J. F. de), son of the preceding. The author of " Materials for a History of Birds" (in German), 1 vol, 4to. which contains some figures of rare birds. Vienna, 1784, Johns. — Johnson (J. Rawlins), an English naturalist. "A Treatise on the Medicinal Leach," Svo. London, 1816, and the second part. Ibid, 1825. " Observations on the genus Planaria." Philosophical Transactions, 1822, and continued in 1825. Jour. d'HisT. Nat, By this title we designate a periodical work, of which only two volumes Svo. were published, and which were united under the name of" Choix de Meraoires sur divers objects d'Histoire Naturelle, par MM. Lamarck, Brugi^res, Olivier, Haiiy et Pelletier." Paris, 1792. JOURN. DE Phys, Under this appellation I quote the " Observations sur la'Physique, I'Histoire Naturelle et les Arts," of which 2 vols, appeared annually, from 1773 to 1823 at first under the direction of the Abbi- Rozier, then under that of Lametherie, physician and adjunct professor in the College de France, and finally under the superintendence of M. de Biainville. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 479 JuRiNE (Louis), Professor of Anatomy and Surgery at Geneva. " Noiivelle methode de classer les Hym(^nopteres et les Dipt^res," with plates, Hymenop., vol. I, 4to. Geneva, 1807 ; a very superior work, and in- dispensable for the study of this order. " Observations surle Zenos vespanim," a memoir in 4to., with one plate, 1816. " Observations sur les ailes des Hymenopt^res," a memoir, with plates, pub- lished in the twenty-fourth volume of the Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences of Turin. " Histoire des Monocles," 1 vol. 4to.,with plates. Geneva, 1820. His second son, whose demise is to be regretted, has published in his seventh volume of the Annales du Museum, &c., an excellent Memoir on the Argulus foliaceus. [See Argulus. I^MPF. — K^EMPFER (Engilbert), a German physician who tra- velled in Persia, India and Japan, born at Lemgo, in the county of Lippe in 1651, died 1713. " Amaenitatum Exoticarum," fascic. V, 4to. Lemgo, 1712. " A Description of Japan" in German, translated into French under the title of " Histoire Naturelle, Civile et Ecclesiastique du Japan," 2 vols, folio. La Haye, 1729. Kaup, a German naturalist. Author of the notes on Reptiles in the Isis of Oken. KiRB. — KiRBY (William), an English clergyman, member of the Linnean Society, rector of Barham, in the county of Sutfolk, &c. " Monographia Apum Anglise," 2 vols. Svo., with plates. Ipswich, 1802. He has published, in the ninth volume of the Transactions of the Linnean Society, a Monograph of the Apions of England, and in the eleventh, that of the Strepsiptera. He has lately, in conjunction with M. Spence, published a new edition of the *' Introduction to Entomology," 4 vol?. Svo., with plates. London, 1828. He has also written several Memoirs on various Insects, for the Linnean Transactions, and the Zoological Journal, most of which we have quoted, Kleem. — Kleeman (C. F. C.) , a painter at Nuremburg, born 1735, died 1789. "Beytraege zur Natur Oder Insecten-geschichte," 1 vol. 4to. Niiremberg, 1761. A supplement to the work of Roesel, his father-in-law, forming the fifth volume. Kl. — Klein (J. T.), Secretary of the Senate of Dantzick, a labo- rious author who has written on every branch of natural history, but without taste or genius; born in 1685, died 1759. " Summa Dubiorum circa classes Quadrupedum et Amphibiorum Linnaei," 1743. " Qurdrupedum Dispositio et brevis Historia Naturalis," 1751. " Historiae Avium Prodromus," 1750. " Stemmata Avium," 1759. " Tentamen Herpetologiee," 1755. " Historise Naturalis Piscium promovendse missus," V, 1740 — 1749. "Mantissa Icthyologica," 1746. " Methodus Ostracologica," 1753. " Descriptiones Tubulorum Marinorum," 1737. "Naturalis Dispositio Echinodermatum," 1734. Klug. — Klug (Francis), physician at Berlin. " Monographia Siricum Germanige, atque Generum illis Adnumeratorum, cum tabulis seneis coloratis VIII," 1 vol. 4to. Berlin, 1803. Various Memoirs on different genera or species of Hymenoptera, published among those of the Society of Naturalists of Berlin. 480 CATALOGUE OF ATJTHOHS. " A Critical Review of the Genera of Fabricius derived from that of Apis, Lin." in the Magazin fur InsecteukunJe of lUiger, 1807. " Entomologische Monographien," 1 vol. 8vo.,with plates. Berlin, 1824. " Proscopia, Novum Genus Insectorum Orthopterorum," folio, with two plates. " Entomologiae Brasilianae Specimen." And several Monographs in the German language. Knock (A. G.). " Neue Beytraege zur Insectenkunde," 1 vol. Svo., with plates. Leipsic, 1801. Knorr and Walch, on Knorr, &c., or Walch Petrif, of Knorr, Knorr (George Wolgang), an engraver at Nuremberg, born 1705, deceased 1761, and Walch (J. E. E.), Professor at Jena, jointly published a work called the " Collection of the Monuments of the revolutions experienced by the ter- restrial globe, containing petrifactions, &c., 4 vols. Nuremberg, 17 75 — 177S. I quote them in relation to certain Testacea and Lithopliyta. I als». quote, under the title of Knorr Vekgn., or Knorr Deltc, a work of the same engraver, editions of which are to l)e found in various languages, styled in German Vergniigungen, &c. ; Deliciae, ia Latin; and in French, Amuse- ments des yeux et de I'esprit, or Collection de Coquillages, &c., 6 vols. 4to. Nuremb., 1760, 1773. KCEHL. KCEIILREUTER (J, G.). We quote several of his Memoirs inserted in the Nov. Comment., Acad. Petrop. Krusenstern, a Russian admiral, Whose voyage round the world contains several observations relative to Natural History, by Tilesius. KuHL (Henry), a young naturalist of Hanau, born in 1797, who died at Batavia, where he was engaged in collecting for the Museum of the Netherlands, in company with a young Hollander named Van Hasselt. Their collections were immense, and included all the classes. Kuhl has left us in German " Materials for Zoology and Comparative Anatomy, Monographs of the Paro- quets, Petrels, Bats of Germany," &c. Lac. or Lacep. — Lacepede (B. G. E. de la Ville Courte de), Pro- fessor of the Museum d'Hist. Nat., member of the Acad, des Sciences, &c., &c. ; born at Agen. I have frequently quoted his three principal works, which form a sequel to the great " Histoire Naturelle" of Buffon. " Histoire Naturelle, Generale et Particuliere des Quadrupedes Ovipares et des Serpents," 2 vols. 4to. Paris, 1798 — 1803. " Histoire Naturelle, &c., des Poissons," 5 vols. 4to. Paris, 1798 — 1803. " Histoire Naturelle, &c., des Cetac^s," 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1804. Also certain Memoirs in the Annales du Museum. Laet (Jean de), a geographer of Anvers in the seventeenth cen- tury. "No^^^s Orbis, seu Descriptionis Indice Occidentalis," lib. XVIII, 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1633. Laich. — Laicharting (J. N. de), Professor at Inspruck, born 1757. " Verzeichniss der Tyroler Insecten," with plates, 2 vols, Svo. Zurich, 1781 — 1784. Lam. — Lamarck (Jean-Baptiste De Monnet, Chevalier de), Pro- fessor of the Museum d'Hist. Nat., and Member of the Acad, des CATALOGUE 01" AUTHORS. 481 Sciences; born at Basentin, in Picardie, in 1743, died at Paris in December, 1829. Of the numerous works of this celebrated naturalist I have chiefly quoted the " Systeme des Animaux sans vertebras," 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, ISOl. " Extrait du Cours de Zoologie sur les Animaux sans vertebres," 8vo. Paris, 1812. " Histoire Naturelle des Animaux sans vert^bres," 7 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1825 — 1822. " Memoires sur les Coquilles," published in the Annales du Museum. The author having become blind during the publication of this work, was aided, in the Bivalves, by M. Valenciennes, and in the following classes, by Made- moiselle Lamarck, his eldest daughter. Lamartiniere, a French naturalist, one of the unfortunate compa- nions of La Peyrouse. Quoted for a Memoir on some parasitical animals, published in the Journal de Physique for 1787, and at the end of the Voyage de la Peyrouse. Lambert, an English naturalist. Author of a Memoir on the Bos Frontalis in the seventh volume of the Lin- nean Transactions. Lamour. — Lamouroux (J. V. F.) a naturalist of Agen, Professor at Caen. Quoted for certain Memoirs in the Annales du Museum, and for a " Histoire des Polypiers," of which I saw a part in MS., at the time of my first edition. It was published in 1 vol. 8vo, 1817. " Exposition MethoJique de I'ordre des Polypiers," with the plate of Ellis and Solander, and some new ones, 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1821. " Dictionnaire des Zoophytes," forming part of the Encyclopedic Methodique, 4to. Paris, 1824. Langsd. — Langsdorf, a German naturalist who accompanied ad- miral Krusenstern, and established himself at Brazil. Author of Certain Memoirs, and quoted as having given names to the various objects he discovered. Lapeyr. — Lapeyrouse (Philippe Picot, Baron de), Professor of Natural History at Toulouse. "Description de plasiers espSces d'Orthoceratites et d'Ostiacites," 1 vol. folio, Nuremb., 1/81. I also quote certain articles written by him for the Dictionnaire des Oiseaux of the Encyclopedic Methodique. Larocue (De), a young physician of Paris, prematurely snatched from the sciences by death. Author of Memoirs in the Annales du Museum, and of one in particular, Sur les Poissons d'lvica, in the thirteenth volume of that collection. Lasp. — Laspeyres (J. H.), a municipal officer of Berlin. " Sesise Europese Iconibus et Descriptiouibus, illustratae," 1 vol. 4to. Berlin, 1801. " Critical observations on the Systematic Catalogue of the Lepidoptera of the Environs of Vienna," inserted in the Magazin fiir Insectenkunde of lUiger, &c. Lath. — Latham (John), Fellow of the Royal Society, born 1740. This author has enriched the science of Ornithology, in particular, with new and beautiful species, but his works, v.hich are not written with critical accuracy, should be read with caution, " A General Synopsis of Birds," 3 vols. 4to., and Supplements. London 1782, et seq. " Index Ornithologicus," 2 vols. 4to. London, 1 790. VOL. IV. L L 482 CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS. Lat. — Latreille (Pierre-Andre), Professor of the Museum d'His- toire Naturelle, member of the Academic des Sciences, &c., born at Brives in 1762. " Histoire Naturelle des Salamandres," 1 vol. 8vo., with plates. Paris 1800, " Histoire Naturelle des Reptiles," forming a sequel to Deterville's Buffon, 4 vols, 12ino., with plates. " Precis des Caract^res Gen^riques des Insectes," 1 vol. 8vo, Brives, 1796. " Genera Crustaceorum et Insectorum," 4 vols. 8vo., with plates. Paris, 1806—1807. " Histoire Naturelle des Crustac^s et des Insectes," forming a sequel to Sonnini's edition of Buffon, 14 vols. Svo., with plates. Paris, 1802 — 1805. " Histoire Naturelle des Fourmis," 1 vol. 8vo., with plates. Paris, 1802, His Memoirs inserted in the Annales du Museum, &c. The entomological portion (partly written by him) of the Nouveau Diction- naire d'Histoire Naturelle, and of the Encyclopedic M^thodique, and the whole of the same part in the Observations de Zoologie et d'Auatomie Comparee, or the second part of the Travels of Messrs. de Humboldt and Aime Bonpland. " Memoires de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat., de Paris," 4to. " Esquissed'une Distribution Generale du R^gae Animal," l vol. Svo. Paris, 1824. " Families Naturelles du Ri^gne Animal," 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1825. Various general Memoirs on Insects, published among those of Mus. d'Hist. Nat. The description of the Insects collected by M. Caillaud in his travels in Nubia, which forms part of his Narrative. The Entomological portion of the second edition of the Nouveau Dictionnaire d'Histoire Naturelle, and various articles of the Dictionnaire Classique d'His- toire Naturelle, as well as those relative to the same subject of the Encyclo- pedic M(ithodique. The description (Ann. der Sc. Gener.), of a new genus of Araneides. Laur., or Laurent. — Laurentini (J, N.), a physician of Vienna. " Specimen medicum exhibens Synopsis Reptilium emendatum," 1 vol, 8vo, Vienna, 1708, This thesis is said to have been written by Wintcrl, since celebrated as a paradoxical chemist. Leach (W. E.), an Englisli physician and naturalist, one of tlie Curators of tlic British Museum. A Monograph of the genus Meloe, with plates, inserted in the Transactions of the Linnean Society. " Malacostraca Podophthalma Britaniffi," 4to, with fine coloured plates. Lon- don, 1815, 1S16. Eight numbers have been published, "A General Arrangement of the Classes Crustacea, Myriapoda, and Arach- nides, constituting part of the eleventh volume of the Transactions of the Lin- nean Society. An extract of this work is given in the Bulletin de la Societfi Philomatique, " On the Classification of the Natural Tribes of Insects, Notonectidea," pub- lished in the twelfth volume of the above mentioned Transactions, "Description of some new genera and species of Animals discovered in Africa," by T. C, Bowdich, a half sheet in 4to, " Zoological Miscellany," 3 vols, Svo, London, 1817, " On the Genera and Species of Proboscideous Insects," 1 vol. Svo, with plates, Edinb. 1817, "Appendix, No, 10, to a general notice of the animals taken by John M, Cranch, during the expedition to explore the source of the river Zaire," 4to. Various articles in the Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, relative to the Crustacea, and Memoirs in the Linnean Transactions. Le Cl., — Le Clerc, naturalist at Laval, author of " Observations sur la corne du Psile de Bosc," presented to the Academic des Sciences, in 1815, and of other interesting observations. CATALOGUE OF ATJTHORS. 483 LEC.,or Le C. — Le Coxte (Major John), an Ameiican natural- ist, and officer in the service of the United States. Author of various memoirs on Quadrupeds, Reptiles, &c., published ia the Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, aud in the Annals of the New York Lyceum. Lefebv. — Lefebvre (Alexander), a French naturalist, flas published in the Annales de Societe Linn^enne, a description of several new Insects captured by him in Sicily, and that of three Lepidoptera. Leguat (Fran9ois), aprotestant of Burgundy, Avho sought refuge in Holland. " Voyages et Aveatures d< Fr. Leguat et de ses Compagnons," a vols. 12mo London, 1720. They contain good figures of various animals. Leisler. Author of a Supplement to Bechstein's Birds of Germany. Hauau, 1812, 1813. Lepel. — Lepelletier de Saint Fargeau (Amedee), a naturalist of Paris. Author of " Monographic des Chrysis des Environs de Paris," in the Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat., No. 58. " M^moire sur les Araignees," in the Bulletin de la Society Philomatique, April, 1813, No. 67. " Monographia Tenthredinetarum Synonymia Extricata," 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1823. Jointly with M. de Serville, of the article on Insects in the tenth volume of the Encyclopt'die de Method ique. He has communicated to the Acad^mie des Sciences, Observations on the coition of different species of Volucella, a genus of Dipterous Insects. Leske (N. G.), Professor at Leipsick, and subsequently at Marburg, born 1752, died 1786. " Museum Leskeanum, Regnum Animale," 1 vol. Svo, with coloured plates, Lips. 1789. I also quote him for his enlarged edition of " Klein's Treatise on the Echi- ni," 1 vol. 4to. Lips., 1778. Less. — Lesson (R. P.), naturalist, jointly with M. Garnot, of Du- perrey's Expedition in the Coquille. These two naturalists have edited the Zoological part of the narrative of the above expedition; that part is not yet completed. M. Lesson is also author of the "Manuel deMaramalogie," 1 vol. 12mo. Paris, 1827. " Manuel d'Ornithologie," 2 vols. 12mo. Paris, 1820. " Manuel de rHistoire des Molusques et de leurs Coquilles," 2 vols. 12mo. Paris, 1«29. His " Histoire des Oiseaux Mouches," with excellent plates, now being published. Lesueur (C. a.), a French naturalist, Trom Havre, residing in the United States. One of the draughtsmen who accompanied Baudin, and one of Peron's most efficient and zealous co-operators in Zoological researches. He has pub- lished some Zoological Observations in the Bulletin des Sciences, and the prospectus of a great work on the Medusae, accompanied by specimens of se- veral of the plates. He has also furnished various papers for the Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, the Memoires du Mus. d'Hist. Nat., Sec. Leukard (F. S.), author of "Zoological Fragments," Helmstadt, 1819. The Mollusca of the Voyage of Ruppel. 484 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Lew. — Lewins (J. W.) author of the " Natural History of the Lepidopterous Insects of New South Wales," with coloured plates, I vol. 4to. London, 1805. " Natural History of the Birds of New Holland." Light. — Lichtenstein (A. A. H.), Professor of the Oriental Lan- guages at Hamburg, born in 1765. A dissertation on the genus Mantis of Linnoeus, in the sixth volume of the Linnean Transactions. Ltchenstein (H.), Professor at Berlin. " Voyage to the Cape of Good Hope," 2 vols. Svo. Berlin, 1811. Various Memoirs on tlie Antilopes, the genus Dipus, the Animals of Marcgrave, &c., published among those of the Academy of Berlin. Lindroth, a Swedish naturalist. " Author of a paper in the nineteenth volume of the New Stockholm Me- moirs. Link (J. H.), a physician at Leipzic, born in 1674, died in 1734. •'De Stellis Marinis, liber singularis," published by Christ., Gabr. Fischer, 1 vol. folio. Leipzic, 1733. L. or Lin. — Linn/Eus or Linne (Charles de), Professor of Natural History at Upsal, and author of the great reform in the nomenclature of Natural History. He was born 17^7, and died in 1778. I quote his " Systema Naturae," particularly the tenth edition of 1757; the twelfth of 1766; and above all, the thirteenth edition, published by Gmelin, 7 vols. Svo. Leipzic, 1788. " Ameenitates Academica;," a collection of theses, in 10 vols. Svo, 1749 — 1790. " Museum Adolphi Frederici Regis," with thirty-three plates, 1 vol. folio. Stockholm, 1754. The author himself, in his other works, quotes a second volume of this latter one ; it is a small Svo. " Musaeum Ludovica; Ulrica; Regin. His "Voyage to Brazil," 2 vols. 4to., with an atlas, Franckf., 1820 find 1821, his " Natural History of Brazil," of which two vols. 8vo. were pub- lished at Weimar, 1826, and several numbers of coloured plates, in folio, are amonir the number of those productions of modern times which are richest in novelties. Prunn. — Prunner (Leonard de). " Lepidoptera Pedemontana," I vol. Svo. Turin, 1798. Q. and G. or Quoy and Gaym., or Gaim. — Qloy and Gaymard, fellow travellers, who have already made two great voyages. They have published the " Zoologie du Voyage de I'Uranie," I vol. Paris, 1824, with one volume, fo"i ), of plates. They are at present occupied with that of the " Voyage de I'Astrolabe," of which several numbers have already appeared. Raffles (Sir Stamford), an English General and Governor of Su- matra, who has greatly contributed to our knowledge of the produc- tions of that island. 1 quote his paper on this subject in the thirteenth volume of the Linnean Transactions Raf. — Rafinesque Schmaltz (C. S.), naturalist, long a resident in Sicily, and at present established in the United States. Author of numerous little worimoire sur les Belemnites," published in the Journal de Physique. Sahl. — Sahlberg (C. R.) " Dissertatio Entomologica Lisecta Fennica enumerans," Praes. C. R. Sahl- berg, 8vo. Ahose, 1717, 1823. " Periculi Entomographici," 1 vol. Svo. with plates. Abose, 1823, Salerne, a physician of Orleans. Author of a translation of the " Synopsis Avium" of Ray, under the title of " I'Histoire Naturelle eclaircie dans une de ses principales parties, L'Ornitholo- gie," &c. 4to. Paris, 1767. The drawings are by the same hand that furnished those of Brisson and of the Planches Enlumintes, and are frequently taken from the same specimens. Salt, English consul in Egypt. " Travels in Abyssinia." They contain some observations relative to natural history. Salv. — Salviani (Ippolito), of Citta di Castello, a physician at Rome, born 1513, died 1572. " Aquatilium Animalium Historic," 1 vol. folio, with numerous and excellent copperplate engravings of Fishes. Romee, 1554. SaV., Savign. — Savic;ny (J. C), member of the Academic des Sciences. " Histoire Naturelle etMythologique de I'lbis," 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1805. " Meraoires sur les Oiseaux de I'Egypte," in the great work on Egypt. " M^moires sur les Animaux sans Vert&bres," part first. No 1, Svo. Paris 1816. " Syst^me des Annelides," published in the great work on Egypt, as well as his "Tableau Systematique des Ascidies." Savi (Paulo), a young naturalist of Tuscany, and Professor at Pisa. Author of various good observations on the animals of that country, published in the Giornale dei Letterati. He has given in Italian two memoirs on a species of lulus, which have lately been reproduced with others of the same savant, in a work entitled " Memorie Scientiiiche di Paolo Savi, decade prima con sette tavole," 1 vol. Svo. Pisa, 1828. Say (Thomas), an American naturalist. Author of various papers in the Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, and the Annals of the New York Lyceum. ScH.EFF. — ScHiEFFER (J. C), a cleigymau at Ratisbonne, born 1718, died 1799. 496 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. " Elementa Entomologica," with coloured plates, 1 vol. 4to. Ratisbonne, 1769. " Icoues Insectorum circa Ratisbonam Indigenorum," 3 vols. 4to. Ratis- bonne, 1769. " Apus pisciformis lasecti Aquatici Species noviter detecta," 4to., with plates, Ratisbonne, 1757. This Crustaceous animal is the Cancer Stagnalis of Lin- naeus. See Brauchipus. " Abhandlungen von Insecten." Regensburc:, 17G4 — 1779. ScHELLENB. — ScHELLENBERG (J. R.), painter and engraver at Zu- riclj. " Cimicum in Helvetia; Aquis et Terris dcgens Genus," with plates, 1 vol. 8vo. Tuiici, 1800. " Genres des Mouches Dipt(ires," in French and German, with coloured plates. Zurich, 1803. The text is by two anonymous writers. ScH., or ScHEUCHZ. — ScHEucHZER (J. J.), a physician of Zurich. " Physique Sacr^e," 4 vols, folio. Amsterdam, 1732, It contains numerous figures of Serpents. ScHiNTZ, Secretary of the Society of Natural History at Zurich, the translator into German of the Regne Animal. Author of the " History of the Eggs and Nests of Birds." ScHLOss. — ScHLossER, a physician at Amsterdam. " Author of certain Memoirs on Fishes, jointly with Boddaert, published in the Philosophical Transactions. ScHN. — Schneider (J. G.),the celebrated hellenist and naturalist, Professor at Franckfort-on-the-Oder, now Breslau. " Amphibiorum Physiologice Specim.," 4to. Fascic. I et II. Zulliehow, 1797. " Historia; Amphibiorum Naturalis et Litterarise," 8vo., Pascic. I et II. Jena, 1799, 1801. "The Natural History of Tortoises in general," (in German), 1 vol. Svo. Leipsic, 1783. I frequently quote under his name his edition of the " Systeraa Ichthyologiag," of Blnch, Svo. with one hunched and ten plates. Berlin, 1 801. ScHcEPF (J. D.), a physician at Anspach, born 1752. " Historia Testudinum Iconibus Illustrata," 4to. with coloured plates. Erlanp, 1792, et seq. Schonefeld (E. de), a physician of Hamburg. " Icthyologia, &c., ducatum Slesvigi at Holsatise," 4to. Hamburg, 1 824. ScHON. — or ScHcENH. — ScHtENHERR (C. J.), a Swede. " Synonymia Insectorum," 2 vols. Svo. with plates. Stockholm, 1806 — 1808. " Curculionidum Dispositio Methodica," 1 vol. Svo. Leipzic, 1826. ScHRANK (F. de P.), a Bavarian naturalist, Professor at Ingolstadt, born in 1747- " Enumeratio Insectorum Austria Indigenorum," 1 vol. 8vo., with plates. Augustfe Vindelicorum, 1781. " Fauna Boica," 6 vols. Svo. Nuremberg and Ingolstadt, 1798, et seq. ScHREB. — ScHREBER (J. C. dc), Professor at Erlang, born in 1739. We chiefly quote his " History of the Mammalia" (in German), with co- loured plates, 4to. Erlang, 1775, et seq. There are also some French copies of the first parts. The greater part of the plates is copied from Buffon, and coloured from the descriptions, although some of them are original and good. ScHREiB. — ScHREiBERS (Charles de), Director of the Imperial Museum of Vienna. The description of various unpublished or but little known Coleoptera, witU plates, inserted in the sixth volume of the Transactions of the Lin. Society. CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS. 497 A Memoir on the Proteus, in the Philosophical Transactions. ScHRCET. — ScHROETER, (J. S.), Lutheran superintendent at Butt- stedt in the Duchy of U'eimar, born in 1735, Author of numerous works on Conchyliology ; we quote his " History of Fresh-water Shells" (in German), 4to, Halle, 1979. ScHWEiG. — ScHWEiGGER (A. F.j, a Prussian naturalist, who was assassinated by his guide during a journey in the interior of Sicily. " Prodromus Monographise Cheloniorum," in which he partictJarly describes the new species in the Museum of Paris. It is published in the " Archives of Koenizsberg" for 1812. He has also given us " Observations during his Travels," in which he treats of the Corallines and yellow Amber, 4to. Berlin, 1819. "A Manual of the Invertebrate and Inarticulated Animals," 1vol. 8vo. Leipzic, 1820. SciLLA (Agostino), a Sicilian painter. La Vana Speculatione disingannata dal Senso," 1 vol. 4to. Naples, 1670. The first exact comparison of fossils with analogous receat bodies, that was instituted. There is a Latin translation of this work in 4to. Rome, 1752. Scop. — ScopoLi (J. A.), Professor of Botany and Chemistry at Pavia,borti in 1723, died in 1788. " Entomologia Carniolica," 1 vol. Svo. Vindebonae, 1763. " Deliciee Florae et Faunae Insubricse," with plates, 4 vols, folio. Ticini, 1786—1788. " Introductio ad Historiam Naturalem," I vol. Svo. Pragae, 1777. " Anni Historici-Naturales, V." Lipsise, 1768 — 1772, united in 1 vol. Svo. He has also published some plates which are but little known, forming a sequel to his " Entomologia Carniolica." ScoRESBY, an English navigator, who re-discovered Oriental Greenland, and author of " Arctic Regions," &c., 1 vol., London, 1816, which contains many valuable observations on the Cetacea. Seb. — Seba (Albert), a druggist of Amsterdam, born in 1665, died in 1736. Celebrated for his " Locupletissimi Rerum Naturalium Thesauri Accurata Descriptio," 4 vols, folio. Amsterdam, 1734, 1765. A work that I have frequently quoted, because it is enriched with numerous and excellent plates ; the text, however, is of no authority whatever, being written without accuracy or judgment. Selby (P. J.) Authorof " Illustrations of British Ornithology," Svo., Edinburgh, 1825, with a very large atlas, the most magnificent work on Ornithology that exists [that of an American, M. Audubon, excepted, which the Baron himself, in a late report to the Institute, declares to be " the most magnificent monument the arts have ever erected to the Science." — Eng. Ed.] He has also published various papers in the Zoological Journal, &c. Senguerd. — Sexguerdius (Wolferd). " Tractatus Physicus de Tarentula," 1 vol. 12mo. Lugduni Batavorum, 1688. Serres (Marcel de), Professor of Mineralogy to the Faculte des Sciences of Montpellier. Author of " M^moire sur les yeux composes, et les yeux lisses des Insectes," with plates, 1 vol. Svo. Montpellier, 1813. Several Memoirs on the Anatomy of Insects, published in the Annales du Museum. Serv. — Serville, one of the writers for the Entomological De- partment of the Faune Fran^ aise, and of the Encyclopiidie Metho- dique. VOL. IV. N N -198 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. He has also published the last number of the work of the late Palisot de Beau- vois, on the Insects collected by him in Africa and America ; as well as extracts from various works on Insects, in the " Bulletin Uiiiversel" of Baron Ferussac. Shaw (Thomas), a theologian of Oxford, who travelled in Africa and the Levant. His work, published in English at Oxford, in folio, 1/38, has been translated into French under the title of " Voyage dans plusieurs parties de la Barbaric et du Levant," 2 vols. 4to. La Have, 1743. Sh. or Shaw, — Shaw (George), Adjunct Librarian of the British Museum, a laborious compiler and describcr, died in 1815. " The Naturalist's Miscellany," 8vo. London, 1789, et seq. ; a numerous collection of coloured plates, mostly copies, with some that are original. " General Zoology," London, ISOO, et seq., several volumes, 8vo., with plates, most of them copies. " Zoology of New Holland," a few nixmbers, Svo. London, 179-1, et seq. The work remains unfinished. Sloank (Hans), a former President of the Roval Society, born in 1660, died in 1753. " Voyage to the Islands of Madeira, Barbadoes, Nevis, St. Christopher, and Jamaica," with -274 indifferent or bad plates, 2 vols, folio. London, 1707, 1727. Smeath. — Smeathman (Henry). His History of the Termites, published in the seventy-first volume of the Pliilosopbical Transactions, has been translated into French, by Dr. Rigaud, of Montpellier, and inserted in the French translation of Sparrman's Voyage. Smith (Hamilton), an officer in the English service, and a learned na- turalist. Author of a great portion of the additions to the English translation of the R&gne Animal, and particularly of the Synopsis Mammalium, which terminates the third volume. Soc. Nat. Berl., or Berl. Mem., or Nat. of Berl, or Berl. Nat. The Memoirs of this Society have appeared successively under four different titles, in German. 1. " Bescha;ftigungen" (Occupations), 4 vols. 8vo., 1775 — 1779. 2. " Schriftcn" (Writings), 1 1 vols. Svo., 1/80 — 1794, the five last of which are also styled " Beobachtungen und Entdeckungen" (Observations and Dis- coveries). 3. " Neue Schriften" (New Writings), 4to., 1795 — 17 — . 4. " Magazin," &c. (The Magazine of New Discoveries in Natural History), quarterly, from IS07. Sold. — Soldani (Ambrosio), General of the Camaldolites, subse- quently Professor at Siena, author of various works on Microsco]-ic Testacea, both fossil and recent. " Saggio Orithografico Ovvero Osservationi sopra le Terre Nautilitiche," &c. 1 vol. 4to. Siena, 1780. " Testaceographia ac Zoophytographia Parva et Microscopica, 3 vols, folio. Siena, 1789—1798. SoNNER. — SoNNERAT, born at Lyons, died in Paris, 1814, an inde- fatigable collector. " Voyage a la Nouvelle-Guin^e," with one hundred and twenty plates, 4to. Paris, 1776. His first voyage. " Voyage aux lodes Orientales et a la Chine," from 1774 to 1781, 2 vols. 4to., with one hundred and forty plates. Paris, 1782. His second voyage. SoNNiNi DE Manoncourt (C. S.), engineer, born at Lorraine, died in Wallachia in 1814. I quote his " Voyage dans la Haute et Basse Eg5-pte," with an atlas of forty plates, 3 vols. Svo. Paris, 1799. And sometimes his edition of Buffon, Svo. Paris, Dufart, 1798. CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS. 499 SowERB. — SowERBT (James), and Sowerbt (G. B.), his son, En- glish naturalists and artists. " The Genera of Recent and Fossil Shells," thirty numbers, 8vo. " Fossil Conchology." Various papers in the ZooloR'.cal Journal. Spall. — Spallanzani (Lazzaro), the celebrated observer, Profes- sor at Rcggio, then at Modena, and finally at Pavia, born in 1729, died in 1799. Of his numerous works we have only had occasion to quote the '• Opuscoli di Fisica Aniraale e Vegetabile," 1776. They have been translated into French by Sennebier, 3 vols. 8vo. Geneva, 1787. Sparm. — Sparmann (Andrew), born in 1748, a pupil of Linnaeus. He visited the Cape of Good Hope and China, and was subsequent- ly a Professor at Upsal. VOY. " Voyage au Cap de Bonne-Esperance," a French translation, 3 vols. Svo. Paris, 17 87. Mus. Carls. '• Museum Carlsoniauuni," four small folio numbers. Stock., 1786, et seq. It contains figures of Birds, of which certain varieties are converted into species. Spence (William), an English naturalist. " A Monograph of the Cholevee" that are found in England, published in the Transactions of the Linnean Society. Spexgl. — Spengler (L.), Curator of the cabinet of the King of Denmark, born in 1720. Quoted for certain Memoirs in the Naturforseher, &c. Spin. — Spinola (Maximilian), a Genoese noble, and a learned na turalist. " Insectorum Ligurise Species Nov£e aut Rariores," -with plates, 2 vols. 4to. Genure, 1806—1808. " Memoirs sur les Poissons de Ligurie ;" one on the " C^ratine Albilabre;' and the " Essai d'une Nouvelle Classification G^neraledes Diplolepaires," in the Annales du Museum. Spix (John), a naturalist of Bavaria and member of the Academy of Munich. Quoted for his Memoirs in the Annides du Museum, and for his great works on the Zoology of Brazil, where he travelled with M. de Martius by order of the King of Bavaria. "The Natural Hist, of New Species of Monkeys and Bats" (in Lat. and Fr.)*, 1 vol. folio. Munich, 1823. " New Species of Birds" (in Latin), with one hundred and nine coloured plates, 1 vol. 4to. Munich, 1824. " New Species of Tortoises and Frogs" (in Latin), 4to. Munich, 1324. " Nat. Hist, of New Species of Serpents," from the notes of the traveller, by John Wagler (Latin and French), 4to. Munich, 1824. " Selected Genera and Species of Fishes," described by L. Agassiez, 4to. Munich, 1829. Slab. — Slabber (M.), a Dutch naturalist. " Natural Amusements, containing Microscopical Observations," &c. (in Dutch), 1 vol. 4to. Harlem, 1778. He is also the author of certain Memoirs, published among those of the Aca- demy of Harlim. Stat. Mull, See article immediately preceding Muller, page 472. Stev.' — Steven (C), Director of the Imperial Botanical Garden of Odessa. 500 CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS. " Description of certain Insects of Caucasus and of Southern Russia," aMe- morial in 4to., printed among those of the Imperial Society of Naturalists of Moscow, Vol. II. Stock. Mem. " Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences of Sweden," of which 1 vol. 8vo. (in the Swedish language) has annually appeared since the year 1739- The first forty reach to 1779. Since 1780 they have been published under the title of the " New Memoirs," &c. Stoll. — Stull (Casper), a Dutch physician. Supplement to the work entitled " Les Papillons Exotiques des trois parties du Monde" (in Dutch and French), 1 vol. 4to. Amsterdam, 1790, et seq. " Representation exactement colorize d^'apres Nature, des Spectres, des Mante?, des Santerelles," &c. (in Dutch and Frencli), 8 Nos. 4to. Amsterdam, 1780, et seq. " Representation exactement coloriee d'apres Nature des Cigales et des Pu- naises" (in Dutch and French), 10 Nos. 4to. Amsterdam, 1780, et seq. Storr (T. C. C), Professor at Tubingen. His thesis entitled " Prodromus Methodi Mammalium," Tub., 1780, and republished in the " Delectus Opusculorum ad Sc. Nat. Spect. de Ludvvig," 1 vol. 8vo. Leipzic, 1790, has been of great use to us. Straus.— Straus Durckheim (H.) " Considerations G^nerales sur I'Anatoraie Comparee des Animaux Articules, auxquelles on a joint I'Anatomie Descriptive du Hanneton," with plates, 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1828. The only work that can be compared to that of Lyonnet already mentioned. He has read to the Acad, des Sciences, a " M^moire sur le Systeme t^gumen- taire et musculaire de I'Araignee aviculaire," ISIygale of Le Blond, Lat. Stroem (John), a pastor in Norway, born in 1726. Author of several Memoirs inserted among those of Drontheim, Copenhagen, &c., and of a description of the district of Sondmer. Sturm (J.), a German naturalist and painter. " Deutschland Fauna," with excellent plates, 2 vols. 8vo. Nuremberg, 1807. SULZ. SULZER (J. H.). "Die Kennzeichen der Insecten," with plates, 1 vol. 4to. Zurich, 1761. SuRRiR. — SuRRiRAY, a physician at Havre. *' Observations sur le foetus d'uue espc^ce de Calige," in the third volume of the Annales Generales des Sciences Physiques. Swains. — Swainson, an English naturalist. Author of various papers on Birds, published in the Linnean Transactions and in the Zoological Journal ; also of " Zoological Illustrations," a work which forms a sequel to the Zoological Miscellany of Leach, and to the Naturalist's Miscellany of Shaw. In conjunction with Dr. Horsefield he has published a Memoir on the Birds of New Holland, in the Linnean Transactions. Swammerdam (John), a Dutch physician, born at Amsterdam in 1637, ilied in 1680. "Biblia Naturce," 1 vol. folio (Latin and Dutch). Leydeu, 1737, 1738. The principal writer on the Anatomy of Insects. SwED. — SwEDER (N. S.) , a Swcdish naturalist. Author of a Memoir published among those of Stockholm, 1784. Temm., and sometimes T. — Temminck (C. J.), formerly Director of the Society of Sciences of Haarlem, and proprietor of a valuable zoological collection, and now Director of the Royal Museum of Ley- den. " Histoire Naturelle Gtnerale des Pigeons et des Gallinacees," 3 vols. Svo. Amsterdam and Paris, 1813, 1815. The part containing the Pigeons has also been published in folio, with splen- did coloured plates, by Madame Knip. CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS. 501 " Manuel d'Ornithologie ou Tableau Systematique des Oiseaux qui se trouveat en Europe," 1 vol. Svo. Amsterdam and Paris, 1816. " Monograpbies de Mammalogie," 4to. Paris, 1827. " Planches Coloriees," 4to. and folio, forming a sequel to the Planches Enlu- min^es of Buffon. This work was published by Temminok jointly with M. Meiffren de Laugier, Baron, &e. &c. Thien, or Thienem. — Thieneman, Professor and Curator of the Museum of Dresden. Author of Observations (in German) on the Animals of the North, and chiefly on the Phocaj, Svo. with an atlas in 4to. Thier. — Thiery de Menonville (N. J.), a French physician, who visited Mexico for the purpose of carrying off the Cochineal. " Traits de la culture du Nopal et de I'Education de la Cochinelle," 2 vols. Svo. with plates. Paris, 1787. Thomas (P.), a physician of Montpellier. " M^moires pour servir al'Histoire Naturelle des Sang-sues," pamphlet Svo. Paris, 1806. -- Thompson (JohnW.), a surgeon of the English army. " A Memriir on the Pentacrinus Europfeus," 4to. Cork, 1827. Thomps. — Thompson (William), an English physician established at Naples. Author of a Memoir on a Hippurites which he calls Cornucopia. Thunb. — Thunberg (C. P.), a pupil of Linnaeus, who visited the Cape of Good Hope and Japan, Professor at Upsal, born in 1743. Quoted for various Memoirs published among those of the Academy of Stock- holm. TiEDEMAN (Frederick), Professor at Heidelberg. " Anatomy of the Holothuri.i, Asterias, and Echinus," folio, Landshut, 1805 ; one of the most splendid Monographs of invertebrated animals. Tiles. — Tilesius (W. G.), a German naturalist, who sailed round the world. Author of several Memoirs presented to the Academy of St. Petersburg, of observations on various new animals in the Voyage of Krusensterm, and pre- viously of an "Annual of Natural History," in the German, 12mo. Leipzic, 1802.' Trans. Lin. See Linn. Tpans. Treits. — Treitschke (Frederick), a German naturalist. The continuer of Ochsenheimer's work on the Lepidoptera of Europe. The last volume (1829) contains the Pyralides. Trembl. — Trembley (Abraham), a native of Geneva, born in 1710 and died in 1784 ; immortalized by his discovery of the repro- ductive power of the Polypus. " INIemoires pour servir k I'Histoire des Polypes d'eau douce a bras en forme de comes," with fifteen plates, 4to. Leyden, 1774. Treutl. — Treutler (F. A.), a German physician, author of a thesis entitled " Observationes Pathologico-anatomicae ad Auctarium ad Helminthologiam Humani Corporis Continentes," 4to. Leipzic, 1793. Trevir. — Treviranus (G. R.). Professor at Bremen. " On the Internal Organization of the Arachnides" (in German), with plates, 4to. Nuremberg, 1812. Tuckey (J. K.), a Captain of the British Navy. "Relation d'une Expedition pour reconnaitre le Zaire," the French transla- tion, with an atlas in 4to. 2 vols. Svo. Paris, 1818. Vahl (Martin), a celebrated Danish botanist. Author of certain Memoirs on Zoology published among those of the Society of Natural History of Copenhagen. 502 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. VAiLi,.,or LeVaill. — Lea'^aillant (Franpois), a celebrated travel- ler and collector, born at Surinam. His father was a Frenchman. VOY. I. " Voyage dans I'interieur de I'Afrique par le Cap de Bonne-Esperance," 2 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1790. VOY. II. " Seconde Voyage dans I'interieur de I'Afrique," &c., 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1795. Afr. " Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux d'Afrique," 5 vols. 4to. Paris, 1799, etseq. Perr. " Histoire Naturelle des Perroquets," 2 vols. 4to. and folio. Paris, 1801. Ois DE Par. " Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux de Paradis et des Rolliers, suivie de celle des Toucans et des Barbas," 2 vols, folio. Paris, 1806. " Histoire Naturelle des Proraerops et des Gnepiers," folio, Paris, 1807. Val. — Valenciennes (A.), Adjunct Naturalist to the Museum of Paris, and my felloAV labourer in the great work on Fishes. Author of various Memoirs published among those of the Museum of the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, and of the Zoological Observations of M. de Humboldt. Valentyn (F.), a pastor at Amboyna. " The East Indies, Ancient and Modern" (in Dutch), 5 vols, folio. Dor- drecht and Arastcrdiim, 1724 — 1726. The third volume contains numerous observations on the Natural History of Amboyna. The plates of the Fishes are identical with those of Renard. Vall. — Vallot, Professor at Dijon, Has presented to the Acailemie des Sciences a Memoir on certain species of Cicidomyice, and has also published in the thirteenth volume of the Annales des Sc. Nat. some observations on the habits of the Anthribus marmoratus, but which were made in Sweden by Dalman. Vandelli, an Italian naturalist. Director of the Museum at I.isbcn. " Author of certain Memoirs on the Fishes of the river Amazon, published among those of the Ac»demy of Lisbon. Vander Lin. — Vander Linden (P. L.), a jdiysician and Professor of Natural History at Brussels, Has published, in two Memoirs 4to., a description of the Libellulse of the ter- ritory of Bologna, and also in 1 vol. 8vo. that of all the species of the same family peculiar to Europe. Also observations on European Hymeoopt'ira of the family of the Fossores. The first number of a woik entitled " Essai sur les Insectes de Java et des Isles Voisines ;" a notice of the impression of an Insect enclosed in a piece of schistous limestone from Solenhofen in Bavaria. These three last Memoirs are published in the General Annals of the Physical Sciences. Brussels, 1819, et seq. Vaucher (J. p. the Reverend), Professor at Geneva. " Histoire des Conferves d'eau douce," 1 vol. 4to. Geneva, 1803. Author of some observations on Zoophytes, published in the Bulletin des Sci- ences. ViEiLL. — ViEiLLOT (L. P.), a naturalist of Paris, died 1828. " Histoire Naturelle des plus beaux Oiseaux Chauteurs de la zone torride," 1 vol. folio. Paris, 1S05. " Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux de I'Amerique Septeutrionale," of which but 2 vols, folio have appeared. Paris, 1807. He also continued the " Oiseaux Dories" of Audibert, and has given us an " Analyse d'une nouvelle Oruithologie Elementaire," pamphlet 8vo. Paris, 1816. " Galerie des Oiseaux,'' which is quoted as Vieill. Gal. He assisted in pub- lishing the edition of Buffon's " Birds," printed by Dufart, and the " Nou- veau Dictionnaire d'Histoire Naturelle," by Deterville. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS, 503 Vigors, an English naturalist and principal editor of the Zoologi- cal Journal. Author of various papers in the Linnean Transactions, &c. ViLL. — ViLLERs (Charles de), a naturalist of Lyons. " C. Linnjei Entomologia," 4 vols. 8vo., with tolerably good plates. Lug- duni, 1789. A useful compilation at the time when it was published, and to which the au- thor has added a description of various Insects peculiar to the southern depart- ments of France. ViLL. — ViLLiERs (Adrian P. de) Has published in the Annales de la Societe Linneenne de Paris, Nov. 1826, a description of three undescribed or but little known Lepidoptera of the south of France, with a plate in which they are figured. He there also rectifies the de- scription previously given of the " Bombyx Milbattseri." Viqd'Az. — ViQ d'Azyr (Felix), born at Valogne in 1748, died at Paris in 1794; member of the Acad, des Scnences, and perpetual Se- cretary to the Societe Royale de Medecine. I quote his " Systems Anatoaiique," which forms a portion of the Eucyclop^die Metho- dique, and of which only the second volume appeared, containing the Quadru- mana and the Rodentia, 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1795. ViREY (J. J.), a physician, and one of the editors of the " Journal de Pharmacie et des Sciences accessoires" in which he has published his " Histoire Naturelle des Vegetaux et des Insectes qui les produisent," as well as " Renherches sur I'lnsecte de la Gomme-laque." Viv. — ViviANi (Domenico), Professor of Botany and Natural His- tory at Genoa. " Phosphorescentia maris quatuordecimlucescentium Animalculorum, Novis Speciebus illiistrata," 1 vol. 4to. Gennse, 1805. VosM. — VosMAER ( Amold), a Dutch naturalist, who died in 1799; he was Curator of the Museiun and Menagerie of the Stadtholder. Author of numerous Monographs (in Dutch and French) of various animals, with coloured plates, from 1767. VOY. DE DUPER. The Zoological part of the " Voyage de la Coquille," under M. Duperrey. This portion of the work is by Messrs. Lesson and Garnot. VoY. DE Frkycin., or ZooL. DE Freycin. The Zoological portion of the " Voyage de I'Uranie," under M. de Freycinet. It is by Messrs. Q,uoY and Gaimard. Wagler (John), a German naturalist, author of Ornithological fragments entitled " Systema Avium," editor of the History of Serpents in the Brazilian Zoo- logy of Spix and Martius, and author of Memoirs on Fishes in the Isis. W ALB. — Walbaum (J. J.), a physician of Lubeck, born 1724, Besides his edition of " Artedi," has given us (in German) a " Chelono- graphia," or Description of certain Tortoises, 1 vol. 4to. Lubeck and Leipzic, 1782. Also some Memoirs inserted amongst those of the Naturalists of Berhn. Walch (J. E. E.), Professor at Jena, born in 1725 and died in 1778. Author of the text of Knorr's " Monuments," &c. See Kuorr. Walck.— Walckenaer (C. A.), member of the Academic des In- scriptions et Belles-Lettres. " Faune Parisienne," 2 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1802. " Tableau das Araneides," in numbers, like those of Panzer on the Insects of Germany. But five have appeared. 504 CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS. " Araneides de France," a work which forms part of that entitled " La Faune Fran9aise," published by MM. de Blaiaville, Desinarest, Vieillot, &c. " Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire Naturelle des Abeilles Solitaires," 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1S17. Web. — Weber (Frederick), a German naturalist, Professor at Kiel. " Observationes Entomologicsr," 1 vol. Svo. Kiel, 1801. White, Bot. B., or White Voy. — White (John), a surgeon in the English service at Botanj^-Bay. " Journal of a Voyage to New South Wales," with sixty-five plates, 1 vol. 4to. London, 1790. The Zoological part of this work, which is enriched with splen- did drawings, appears to have been from the pen of John Hunter, the cele- brated anatomist. There is a French edition, 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1795, in which useless notes are added to the original work, and the natural history and plates are suppressed. WiEDEM. — Wiedemann. — Willughbyde Eresby (Francis), born in 1635, and died in 1672, an English nobleman and a zealous natu- ralist. " Ornithologice, lib. Ill," 1 vol. folio, London, 1676; published by Ray from his posthumous papers. It was translated by Salerne with additions, 1 vol. 4to. Pans, 1767. " Historia Piscium, lib. IV," 2 vols, folio. Oxford, 1685. The plates of these two works are mostly copied from other authors. WiLS. — Wilson (Alexander), an American naturalist, born in 1776,anddiedin 1813. " American Ornithology," with coloured plates, 9 vols. 4to. Philadelphia, 1808—1814. Anew edition, 3 vols. 4to. appeared in 1828. Wolff (J. F.), a German naturalist. " Icones Cimicum Descriptionibus Iliustratse," 4 Nos. 4to. Erlangse, 1804. Wolff, joint author with Meyer of the " Almanack of German Birds." Worm, or Mus. Worm. — AVormius, or Worm. Olaus, Professor at Copenhagen, born in 1588, died in 1654. " Museum Wormianum," 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1650. Yarr. — Yarfell, an Knglish naturalist, author of various papers in the Zoological Journal of London, &c. Zed. — Zeder (J. G. H.), a German naturalist. " Author of " First Supplement to the Natural History of Intestinal Worms by Goeze," l vol. 4to. Leipzic, 1800. "An Introduction to the Natural History of the Intestinal Worms," 1 vol. Svo. Bamberg, 1803. Zetterst. — Zettersted (J. G.), a Swedish naturalist. " Orthoptera Sueciae," 1 vol. Svo. Lundae, 1811. " Fauna Laponica," part first, 1 vol. Svo. Hammone, 1828. ZooL. Journ. Published in London by M. Vigors, aided by Messrs. Th. Bell, E. T. Ben- net, J. E. BicHENO, J. G. Children, Gen. T. H. Hardwicke, Dr. Horse- field, W. KiRBY. the Messrs. Sowerby, father and son, and W. Yarrell. We have sixteen numbers, from 18 — to 1829. ZoRGDR. — Zorgdrager, a Dutchman. Author of a treatise on the whale fishery. THE end. GENERAL INDEX. Abacetus Abax Abramis Abranchiata Abrancbus Abraeus Abstraction Abyles, Acaeuitus Acalepha Acaraaichis Acanthia Acanthocepbala Acanthocerus Acaathocinus Acanthomera Acanthoraera Acanthonyx Acanthophis Acanthopoda Acanthoptera Acanthopterygii Acanthopus Acanthopus Acanthoscelis Acanthurus Acarda Acarides A car us Acarus proper Accalop'stus Accentor Accipitres Acephala Acepbala Nuda Acerina Acetabulum Acbseus Achatina Acherontia Ache us Achiaa Achilus Achirus Acilius Acinopus Acipenser VOL. IV. Vol. Ill 386 Aclysia III 389 Acoetes II 172 Acontias III 140 Acrsea II 76 Acrocera III 452 Acrochordus I 220 Acrocinus IV 430 Acrydium IV 221 Acrydium proper IV 421 Acta3on IV 439 Actinia IV 165 Actinia proper IV 412 Actinocamax IV 14 Actinocrinites IV 115 Aculeata IV 345 Acupalpus IV 46 Ada III 180 Adders II 62 Adela III 465 Adelium IV 110 Adelocera II 84 Adelosina IV 266 Adelostoma IV 60 Adeona III 380 Adesmacea II 142 Adesmus III 83 Adorium III 320 ^des III 320 JEga. III 322 ^gialia III 121 iEglea IV 90 ^gocera I 251) iEgotheles I 207 ^gus III 82 iEgypius III 111 .Elia II 92 /Enanthe IV 442 iEquorea III 185 YEsalus III 36 ^shna IV 287 ^talion I 141 ^.thra IV 36S Agabus IV 175 Agacephala II 217 Agama III 410 Agama proper III 384 Agamida II 238 Agaou .III 325 III 139 II 47 IV 280 IV 332 II 56 IV 115 IV 155 IV 156 III 61 IV 431 IV 431 III 15 IV 394 IV 233 III 386 II 18 II 59 IV 309 IV €1 III 425 III 19 IV 43 IV 447 III 105 IV 117 IV 135 IV 316 III 230 IV 10 III 198 IV 289 I 262 IV 36 I 209 IV 160 I 252 IV 422 IV 34 IV 190 IV 178 III 187 III 410 IV 15 II 22 II 23 II 21 IV 226 506 GENERAL INDEX, Agaricina Vol, IV 447 Ambassis Vol. 11 88 Agarista IV 286 Amblyteres IV 20 Agathidiur: IV 138 Ameiva II 19 A gat his IV 221 Amerhinus IV 91 Agathistega III 19 Amia II 206 Agelaius I 275 Animobates IV 263 Ageniosus II 186 Atnmocaetea 11 255 Aglaia I 243 Ammodytes 11 227 Aglaophenia IV 437 Ammonites 111 16 Aglaura III 136 Ammonites proper III 16 Aglossa IV 306 Ammophilus IV 243 Agnostns III 274 Ammothea III 318 Agonum III 394 Amorphoeerus IV 93 Agoutis I 139 Ampelis I 239 Agja III 376 Amphacanthus II 141 Agrion IV 190 Amphibia I 102 Agriopus II 107 Amphicoma IV 27 Ailurus I 83 Amphimalla IV 23 Akeia III 47 Amphinome III 133 Akera proper III 48 Amphipeplea III 38 Akis IV 42 Amphipoda III 217 Alabes 11 224 Amphiprion II 113 Alauda I 264 Araphiroea IV 440 Albatro* I 364 Amphisbaenaff 11 48 Albiona III 145 Amphisile 11 169 Albunea III 191 Amphistegyna III 19 Alca I 360 Amphithoe III 221 Alcedo I 291 Amphitrite III 131 Alcides IV 91 Amphiuma II 76 Aicinoe IV 426 Ampulex IV 244 Alciopa III 136 AmpuUaria III 59 Alcyonea IV 449 Ampullina III 59 Alcyonium IV 450 Amydetes III 436 Alector I 308 Anabas II 143 Alector proper I 308 Anabates 1 283 Aeochara III 419 Anableps II 175 Alepas III 120 Anacanthus II 252 Alepocephalus. II 178 Anachites IV 398 Aleyrodes IV 183 Anadiomenc IV 442 Algyra II 20 An^merus IV 86 Alima III 214 Anampses 11 163 Allantes IV 212 Anarrhiehas II 152 Allecula IV 63 Anas I 372 Alligator II 14 Anas proper I 374 Alomya IV 220 Anaspis IV 73 Alosa II 201 Anatifa III 119 Alpaeus III 403 Anaiina III 106 Alpheus III 206 Anceus III 224 Altica IV 135 Anchomenus III 95 Altica proper IV 136 Anchonus IV 92 Alueita IV 307 Anchorella IV 410 Alurnns IV 127 Anchovies II 203 Aluteres II 236 Ancillaria III 70 Alveoliaa III 19 Ancilorhynchus IV 329 Alydua IV 163 Ancyiodon II 110 Alysia IV 222 Ancyloscelis IV 265 Alyson IV 249 Andrena IV 257 IV 256 Amalus IV 92 Andrenetse Amara III 388 Anelastes III 430 Amarygmire IV 60 Angel-fish 11 248 Amathia III 181 Anguilla II 220 Amatia IV 438 Aoguilla proper II 221. GENERAL INDEX. 507 Anguilliformes Anguina Anguinaria Anguis Anguis proper Angyostoma Ani Anilius Anilocra Animals Anisomera Anisonyx Anisoplia Anisoptera Anisoscelis Anobium Anodonta Anolius Anomala Anomalina Anomia Anopheles Anoplognathus Anoplotherium Anoplus Anostomus Anotia Anser Anser proper Antarctia Ant-catchers Ant-eater Antennularia Anteon Anthia Anthias Authicides Anthidium Anthiophila Anthiphua Anthobii Anthochaera Anthocopa Anthonayia Anthonomus Anthophora Anthosoma Anthrax Anthrax proper Anthrenus Anthribus Anthura Anthus Antilope Antilopes Antipathes Antliarhinus Ants Anyraecus Apalus ApamEea Apara Vol. II 220 Apatomyza Vol. IV 333 II 45 Aphanisticus III 423 IV 437 Aphidii IV 180 II 46 Aphidiphagi IV 140 II 46 Aphis IV 182 III 65 Aphis proper IV 182 I 302 Aphodius IV 9 II 50 Aphritis IV 354 III 229 Aphrodita III 138 I 9 Apiarice IV 258 IV 322 Apiocrinites IV 394 IV 29 Apion IV 83 IV 25 Apis IV 256 IV 154 Apis proper IV 269 IV 162 Apistus II 106 III 446 Aplidium III 115 III 94 Aplysia III 45 II 31 Apoda IV 401 III 190 Apoderus • IV 83 III 18 Apodes II 220 III 87 Apogon II 87 IV 316 Apogonia IV 21 IV 20 Apolles III 74 I 156 Apomecyna IV 118 IV 90 Aporobranchiata III 20 II 195 Aporus IV 243 IV 176 Aposura IV 298 I 372 Apotomus III 383 I 373 Aprophora IV 179 III 386 Apseudes III 223 I 246 Aptenodytes I 361 I 146 Aptenodytes proper I 361 IV 438 Apterogyna IV 238 IV 229 Aptinus III 370 III 370 Apus III 258 II 89 Aquila I 215 IV 73 Aquilla III 73 IV 262 Ara I 303 IV 256 Arachne III 285 IV 27 Arachnid es III 275 iv 26 Arachnothera I 286 I 249 Aradus IV 165 IV 262 Aram us I 333 IV 369 Aranea III 291 IV 90 Aranea proper III 295 IV 265 Araneides III 279 III 269 Area III 91 IV 334 Area proper III 92 IV 335 Arcania III 178 III 463 Areopagus IV 143 IV 82 Arctomys I 120 III 232 Arcturus III 233 I 258 Arcuata III 166 I 171 Ardea I 334 I 171 Ardea proper I 334 IV 443 Arenaria I 345 IV 90 Arenaria I 347 IV 236 Arenicola III 133 IV 86 Arenicoli III 9 IV 80 Areodes IV 24 IV 132 Argas III 324 I 144 Argentina II 194 508 GENERAL INDEX. Argonauta Vol. Ill 10 Argulus III 265 Argutor III 389 Argynnis IV 280 Argyopes III 285 Argyreyosus II 133 Argyritis IV 368 Argyroneta III 295 Argyrtes III 457 Ariadne III 285 Aricia III 137 ArioQ III 31 Aristus III 385 Armadillo III 236 Armadillo I 143 Arremoa I 270 Artamus I 233 Artemia III 255 Arthosternus IV 92 Arlicerus IV 143 Articulata III 124 Artie ulina III 19 Artipus IV 86 Arvicola I 128 Asaph us III 274 Ascalaphus IV 196 Ascaris IV 406 Ascia IV 355 Ascidia III 113 Asellota III 233 Asellus III 233 Asema III 121 Asida IV 49 Asilus IV 328 Asilus proper IV 329 Asindulum IV 323 Asiraca IV 176 Aspergillum III 110 Aspidiphorua III 461 Aspidogaster IV 416 Aspidophores II 104 Aspis II 59 Aspistes IV 327 Aspredo II 188 Aspro II 86 Astacini III 196 Astacus III 190 Astacus proper III 201 Astarte III 103 Astata IV 247 Astemma IV 164 Asterias IV 391 Asterias proper IV 391 Astoma IV 424 Astomella IV 332 Astrapaeua III 41.5 Astrapia I 245 Astrea IV 446 Astrodermus II 137 Astur I 220 Astur proper I 220 Astycus IV 86 Atelecyclus Vol. Ill 168 Ateles I 56 Aterpus IV 88 Ateuchus IV 4 Athalia IV 212 Athanas III 208 Athericera IV 349 Atherina II 148 Atherix IV 336 Atherubus I 135 Athyreus IV 13 Atites I 349 Atlanta III 51 Atoma III 326 Atta IV 237 Attagenus III 463 Attelabus IV 83 Attelabus proper IV 83 Atractocerus III 467 Atya III 204 Atychia IV 290 Atylus III 220 Atypus III 289 Auchenia I 165 Auchenia IV 125 Auks I 360 Aulacus IV 216 Aulastoma III 144 Aulopus 11 198 Aulostomos II 168 Auricula III 39 Autonomera III 206 Auxis II 126 Aves I 202 Av-icula III 90 Avicula proper III 90 Avosets I 350 Axina III 442 Axinurus II 143 Axius III 200 Axolotus II 76 Axostoma III 34 B Baccha IV 353 Bacillus IV 150 Bacteria IV 150 Baculites III 16 Badger I 84 Badister III 396 Bagous IV 89 Bagrus II 184 Balaena I 190 Balaenoptera I 192 Balaninus IV 90 Balanus III 120 Balanus proper III 120 Balistes 11 234 Balistes proper 11 234 Banchus IV 220 Barbacous I 299 Barbels II 171 GENERAL INDEX. 509 Barbets Vol.1 300 Blatta Vol. IV 148 Barbicans I 300 Blemus III 406 Barbicornis IV 284 Blennius II 149 Barbus II 171 Blennius proper II 149 Baridiua IV 91 Blepharis II 133 Bariphonus I 291 Blepsias II 106 Barita I 234 Blelhisa III 404 Barula IV 385 Boa II 37 Barynotus IV 88 Boat-bills I 334 Basiliscus II 29 Bocydium IV 177 Bathyergus I 132 Bolbocerus IV 13 Batolithes III 84 Boletina III 113 Batrachia II 65 Bolitophila IV 324 Batrachus II 159 Bombinator II 72 Bats I 64 Bombus IV 266 Bdella III 144 Bombycilla I 240 Bdella III 322 Bombycites IV 293 Bearded Titmouse I 266 Bombylius IV 332 Bears I 80 Bombylius proper IV 333 Beaver I 133 Bombyx IV 295 Bee-eaters I 290 Bonellia IV 402 Beef-eaters I 274 Boobies I 370 Bees IV 269 Boops II 117 Belemnites III 15 Bopyrus III 228 Bellerophon III 11 Boreus IV 194 Belone II 179 Boros IV 52 Belostoma IV 169 Bos I 179 Belyta IV 229 Bostrichus IV 79 Bembecides IV 245 Bostrichus proper IV 97 Bembex IV 245 Bothrops II 58 Bembidium III 405 Bothryocephalus IV 418 Berenix IV 426 Botryllus III 114 Beris IV 346 Botys IV 305 Bernacles I 374 Brachelytra III 413 Beroe IV 425 Brachiella IV 410 Berosus III 472 Bracbinus III 371 Berthella III 45 Brachionus IV 452 Beryx II 96 Brachiopoda III 116 Bethylus I 235 Brachonyx I 265 Bethylus IV 228 Braehycerus IV 85 Bethylus proper IV 229 Brachyderes IV 88 Bibio IV 326 Brachylophus II 26 Biblis IV 281 Brachyopa IV 356 Bidens I 220 Brachyptera I 357 Bigenerina III 19 Brachypus IV 90 Biloculina III 19 Brachypus II 44 Bimana I 35 Brachystoma IV 331 Bipartiti III 378 Brachyura III 161 Bipeltata III 214 Bracon IV 221 Bipes II 43 Bradybatus IV 90 Biphora III 111 Bradypus I 141 Biphora proper III 113 Brama II 123 Birds I 202 Branchellion III 145 Birgus III 192 Branchiobdella III 145 Birostrites III 83 Branchiobdellion in 145 Bithynus IV 142 Branchiopoda III 238 Bitoma IV 99 Branchipus III 255 Bittacua IV 194 Branchycephalus II 72 Bitterns I 335 Brassolis IV 283 Blaps IV 46 Brent us IV 84 Blaps proper IV 47 Breviceps II 72 Blaptinus IV 50 Brevipennes I 324 510 GENERAL INDEX, Brissoides Vol. IV 39S 1 Caligus Vol. Ill 263 Brissus IV 399 I Caligus proper III 269 Brontis III 73 Calleida III 376 Brosmius II 11 Callianassa III 200 Brotula II 11 Callianira IV 426 Bruchus IV 81 Callicera IV 364 Bruchus proper IV 82 Callichroma IV 109 Bubo I 227 Callichthys II 187 Buccse Loricatae II 100 Callidium IV 111 Buccinoida III 65 Calligides III 264 Buccinum III 69 Callimorpha IV 298 Bucciuum proper III 69 Calliodon II 167 Bucco I 300 Callionymus II 156 Bucco proper I 300 Callirhips III 431 Bucentes IV 361 Callistus 111 395 Buceros I 293 Callithrix I 58 Budytes I 258 Callizonus IV 86 Bufo II 70 Callorhynchus II 241 Bulfinch Taaagers I 242 Calobota IV 376 Bulimina III 19 Calocephala I 103 Bulimus III 34 Calomyia IV 339 Bulla III 48 Calopus IV 67 BuUaea III 47 Calosoma III 402 Bungarus II 63 Calotes 11 24 Buntings I 266 Calpes IV 430 Buphaga I 274 Calymene III 274 Buprestides III 421 Calyptomenes I 259 Buprestis III 421 Calyptorhynchus I 305 Buprestis proper III 421 Calyptraea in 64 Buro II 141 Camaria IV 60 Bursaria IV 454 Camelopardalis I 170 Bursatella III 47 Camels I 164 Busiris III 43 Camelus I 164 Bustards 327 Camerines III 17 Buteo I 223 Campanularia IV 437 Butirinus n 204 Campecopea III 232 Butterflies IV 277 Cainpephaga I 240 Buzzards I 223 Camposcia III 182 Byraxis IV 143 Carapsia IV 60 Byrrhii III 464 Camptocerus IV 95 Byrrhus III 464 Camptodontus III 382 Byssomia III 107 Caraptorhynchus IV 92 Bytrus III 460 Carapylomyza Campy lopterus IV I 325 287 C Campylus III 429 Cabassous I 145 Cancellaria 111 69 Cachalots I 188 Cancer III 162 Cachicamus I 143 Cancer proper 111 166 Cacidula IV 141 Cancroma I 334 Caecilia II 64 Cards I 90 Caenobita III 194 Canis proper I 91 Caelidia IV 176 Canolira III 229 Csesio II 118 Canopus IV 160 Calamita II 69 Cantharidiae IV 74 Calandra IV 92 Cantharis III 54 Calappa III 186 Cantharis IV 78 Calathus III 393 Capra I 176 Calcar III 54 Caprella III 226 Calcar IV 52 Caprimulgus I 62 Calcariua III 19 Capromys I 124 Calceola III 84 Capros II 134 Calidris I 344 Capsa III 104 GENERAL INDEX. 511 Gapsus Vol. IV 164 Cats Vol. I 99 Capuloida III 62 Cavia I 138 Capulus III 63 Cavolina III 42 Carabici III 369 Ceblepyris 260 Carabus III 369 Cebrio III 429 Carabus proper III 400 Cebrio proper Cebrio nites III 430 Carangue II 132 III 429 Caranxomorus II 137 Cebus I 57 Caranx II 131 Cechenus III 400 Carapus II 225 Cecidomyia IV 320 Carcharias II 243 Cecrops III 270 Cardiacea III 99 Cellepora IV 440 Cardinal Tanagers I 243 Cellularia IV 438 Cardisoma III 175 Cellularii IV 43g Cardita III 96 Celonites IV 251 Cardiura III 99 Celyphus IV 379- Carduelis I 270 Centenes I 73 Carenum III 379 Centrarchus II 94 Caretta II 7 Centrina II 246 Cariama I 331 Centrinus IV 91 Carides III 202 Centris IV £66 Carinaria III 50 Ceutriscus 11 169 Caris III 325 Centriscus proper II 169 Carnaria I 63 Centrogaster II 141 Carnivora I 79 Centrolophus 11 137 Carnivora III 363 Ceutroiiotus 11 128 Carnosi IV 431 Centropomus II 86 Carnus IV 361 Centropristis II 192 Carpilius III 167 Centropus I 299 Carps II 170 Centropyx 11 20 Carybdea IV 425 Centrorhynchus IV 91 Caryocatactes I 279 Centrotus IV 177 Caryophillia IV 445 Cephalacanthus II 103 Caryophyllaeus IV 414 Cephalemyia IV 358 Casmarhynchus I 241 Cephalia IV 377 Casnouia Cassicans III 373 Cephalocera IV 344 I 234 Cephalophora III 5 Cassicus I 275 Cephalopoda III 5 Cassicus proper I 275 Cephaloptera II 253 Cassida IV 128 Cephalcpterus I 239 Cassida proper IV 128 Cephalotes III 391 Cassidariae IV 127 Cephalotes I 66 Cassidulina III 19 Cephalub II 233 Cassidulus IV 397 Cephea IV 424 Cassiopea IV 424 Cephenemyia IV 358 Cassis III 71 Cephus I 360 Cassonus IV 93 Cephus IV 214 Cassowaries I 325 Cepola II 140 Castalia III 95 Cerambicini IV 106 Castillus III 90 Cerambyx IV 107 Castnia IV 287 Cerambyx proper III 110 Castor I 133 Ceramius IV 251 Casuarius I 325 Ceraphroa IV 229 Catadromus III 386 Cerapterus IV 96 Cataphractus II 187 Cerapus III 222 Catarrhactes I 362 Ceraspis IV 23 Catascopus III 391 Ceratina IV 260 Caterpillars IV 273 Ceratites III 16 Cat-fish II 182 Ceratophris II 68 Cathartes I 210 Ceratophyta IV 354 Catoptrophorus I 349 Ceratophyta IV 443 Catostomus II 173 Ceratopogon IV 319 512 GENERAL INDEX. Ceraturgui Vol. IV 329 Cheilodactylus Cerberus II 53 Cheilodipterus Cercaria IV 453 Cheiromeles Cerceris IV 250 Cheiromys Cercopis IV 179 Cheiroptera Cercopithecus I 50 Chela Cercus III 460 Chelidoura Cercydion III 472 Chelifer Cerebratula IV 412 Chelmon Coreopsis I 374 Chelodina Ceria IV 354 Chelonarium Cerithium III 72 Chelonia Cerocoma IV 75 Chelonia Ceropales IV 242 Chelonura Cerophytum III 427 Chelonus Ceroplateus IV 325 Chelostoma Certalium IV 112 Chelydra Certhia I 283 Chelys Certhia proper I 2S3 Chennium Certhilauda I 265 Cheporus Ceruchus IV 36 C;hersine Cervicobranchiata III 80 Chersydrus Cervus I 167 Cheyletus Cerylon IV 98 Chicoracea Cestoidea IV 420 Chilognatha Cestracion II 246 Chilopoda Cestum IV 426 China aera Cetacea I 181 Chimaera proper Cethosia IV 280 Chionea Cetonia IV 32 Chionis Ceyx I 292 Chirocentrus Chaeridium IV 6 Chirocephalus Chaetodon II 119 Chirocera Chaetopterus III 140 Chiromyza Chalceus II 196 Chiron Chalcidise IV 225 Chironectes Chalcides II 43 Chironectes Chalci3 IV 225 Chironemus Chalcis II 44 Chironomus Chalepus IV 128 Chiroscelis Chalybffius I 234 Chirotes Cbaina III 97 Chirus Chama proper III 98 Chiton Chamacea III 97 Chitonelli Chamaeleo II 38 Chlamys Chamaeleonida II 38 Chlaenius Charaaepelia I 321 Chloeia Chamaesura II 43 Chlorion Chameleon II 38 Chloromys Champses II 11 Chlorops Characinus II 194 Cholaepus Charadrius I 327 Choleva Charadrius proper I 328 Cholus Chasme IV 28 Chondracanlhus Chasmodia IV 18 Chondropterygii Chasmopterus IV 28 Chondrosepia Chatoessus II 202 Chondrus Chatterers I 240 Chora gus Chauliodes IV 198 Chromis Chauliodus II 179 Chrysides Chauna I 352 Chrysis Cheilinus II 161 Chrysis proper Vol.11 112 II 88 I 67 I 120 I 64 II 174 IV 140 III 315 II 120 II 7 III 426 II 8 IV 293 II 7 IV 222 IV 260 11 7 II 9 IV 142 III 390 II 5 II 63 III 322 III 73 III 347 III 350 II 240 II 240 IV 323 I 355 II 205 III 2.55 IV 225 IV 344 IV 10 II 158 I 110 II 93 IV 319 IV 52 11 44 II 157 III 80 III 81 IV 130 III 395 III 134 IV 244 I 139 IV 374 I 142 III 458 IV 91 IV 411 II 238 III 12 III 35 IV 131 II 165 IV 230 IV 230 IV 231 GENERAL INDEX. 513 Chrysoehlora Vol. IV 348 Clausilia Vol. Ill 36 Chrysochloris I 76 Clavagella III 110 Chrysogaster IV 3.53 Clavatula III 74 Chrysolopus IV 88 Clavella IV 411 Chrysomela IV 131 Clavellina III 113 Chrysomela proper IV 133 Clavicornes III 449 Chrysomelinas IV 129 Claviger IV 143 Chrysophilus IV 337 Claviger proper IV 143 Chrysophora IV 18 Clavipalpi IV 137 Chrysophris II 115 Clavulina III 18 Chrysops IV 342 Cleodora III 21 Chrysotoxum IV 354 Cleodora proper III 22 Chrysotus IV 339 Cleogonus IV 92 Chyliza IV 372 Cleonus IV 88 Cicada IV 173 Cieonymus IV 227 Cicadariae IV 171 Cleptes IV 232 Cicadella IV 176 Clepticus II 164 Cicadella proper IV 180 Clerii III 441 Ciccus IV 178 Clerus III 441 CiciadeJa III 360 Clerus proper m 443 Cicindela proper III 366 Clespine III 146 Cicindeletae III 365 Clinocera IV 337 Ciconia I 336 Ciinus II 151 CiliciBa III 232 Clio III 20 Cimber III 63 Clitellio III 141 Cimbex IV 210 Clithou III 62 Cimex IV m Clitus IV 112 Ciiriex proper IV 165 Clivina III 382 Cincinnurus I 23 1 Clorodius III 167 Cinclus I 248 Clorophanus IV 86 Cineras III 120 Clotho III 291 Cinnyris I 285 Clubioua III 295 Clonus IV 90 Clupea II 199 Circaetus I 217 Clupeaa 11 199 Circelliura IV 6 Clymena III 142 Circus I 224 Clypeaster IV 141 Cirrhatulus III 138 CI y piaster IV 398 Cirrhibarba II 151 Clytia IV 437 Cirrhinus II 172 CnodaloQ IV 59 Cirrhites II 93 Coat is I 84 Cirrhopoda III 119 Cobra II 59 Cirripeda III 119 Cobitis II 175 Cis IV 97 Coccinella IV 140 Cissites IV 74 Coccothraustes I 272 Cissopis I 235 Coccus IV 183 Cistela IV 62 Coccyzus I 298 Cistela proper IV 63 Cochlohydra III 35 Cistelides III 62 Cochleoctonus 111 437 Cistense III 131 Cockatoos I 304 Cistogaster TV 364 Cocorli I 345 Cistuda II 7 Codfish 11 209 Citharinus in 197 Coelioxys IV 262 Citigradse III .305 Coelogenys I 139 Citula ir 132 Coenomyia IV 345 Civets I 94 Ccenurus IV 420 Cixius IV 175 Coenosia IV 369 Cladius IV 212 Colaptes I 297 Cladobates I 74 Colaris I 280 Cladoxerus IV 150 Colaspis IV 131 Ciamyphorus I 145 Colax IV 336 Clangula I 375 (Joleoptera III 361 CI arias 11 187 Co lias IV 279 VOL. IV. pp 514 GENERAL INDEX. Colies Vol. I 274 Corine Vol. IV 434 Colins I 319 Coriocella III 65 Colius I 274 Coriudo II 8 Colletes IV 257 Corixa IV 170 Colliuris III 368 Cormorants I 369 Colobicus III 458 Cornularia IV 437 Colobothea IV 118 Cornurus I 303 Colobus II 44 Coronella II 55 Colombella III 68 Coronis IV 287 Colpodes III 392 Coronis III 214 Coluber II 53 Coronula III 121 Coluber proper II 53 Corophium III 222 Columba I 320 Corsomyza IV 333 Columba proper I 321 Corsyra III 372 Columbi-gallines I 321 Corticati IV 443 Colus I 172 Corticus IV 5 52 Colydium IV 99 Corvina II 110 Colj'mbetes III 410 Corvus I 277 Colymbus I 358 Corvus proper I 278 Comatula (Alecto Leach) IV 393 Corydalis IV 198 Comephorus II 156 Corydonia I 299 Cometes IV 120 Corypbcena II 136 Concholepas III 71 Coryphaena proper II 137 Condylopes III 147 Coryssomerus IV 90 Condylura I 78 Corystes III 177 Condylura III 241 Corythaix I 306 ('Onger II 221 Corythus I 274 Conia in 121 Cosmorhinus IV 88 CoDiatus IV 88 Cossonus IV 92 Coiiiiira III 230 Cossus IV 293 Conirostres I 264 Cossyphenes IV 57 Conocephalus IV 154 Cossyphus IV 57 CoDopalpus IV 65 Cossyphus proper IV 57 Conopophaga I 237 Coturnix I 318 Conopsaria IV 359 Cottus II 103 Conops IV 359 Cottus proper II 103 Conovulus III 39 Couas I 298 Conus III 6.5 Courols I 299 Coots I 354 Coxelus IV 57 Cophias II 44 Crabeaters I 335 Cophosus III 390 Crabro IV 248 Copris IV 8 Crabronites IV 247 Coprobius IV 6 Crabs III 162 Coprophagi IV 3 Cracticus I 234 Coprophilus III 418 Crambus IV 307 Coptodera III 377 Cranes I 332 Coracias I 280 Crangon III 204 Coracina I 241 Crania III 118 Coralliferi IV 435 Craspedocephalus II 58 Coralliophaga III 96 Crassatella III 96 Coral Una IV 440 Crassineaj III 103 Corallium IV 444 Cratopus IV 87 Corbis III 101 Cratosomus IV 92 Corbula III 104 Craw-fish III 201 Cordistes III 375 Creadion I 248 Cordyla . IV 325 Creepers I 283 Cordylura IV 372 Cremastocheilus IV 31 Cordylus II 21 Crenatula III 89 Coregonus II 193 Crenilabrus II 163 Corethra IV 319 Crepidula III 63 Coieus IV 161 Crepuscularia IV 285 Coricus II 164 Creseis III 22 GENERAL INDEX. 515 Creusia Vol. Ill 121 Cricetus I 127 Cricostoma III 55 Cridotheres I 249 Criniger I 246 Criocerides IV 123 Crioceris IV 123 Crioceris proper IV 125 Crisia IV 439 Cristatella IV 434 Cristellaria III 18 Crocisa IV 264 Crocodiles II 11 Crocodilida II 11 Crocodilurus II 18 Crocodilus II 11 Crocodilus proper 11 13 Crossarchus I 96 Crossbills I 273 Crotalophorus II 58 Cro talus II 57 Crotophaga I 302 Crown-birds I 239 Crows I 277 Crustacea III 151 Crymophile I 347 Crypsirina I 279 Cryptichus IV 51 Cryptocephalus IV 129 Cryptocerus IV 237 Cryptocheile IV 41 Cry plod us IV 14 Cryptonyx I 314 Cryptophagus III 461 Cryptopoda III 186 Cryptopus III 209 Cryptorhynchus IV 92 Cryptostoma III 65 Cryptus IV 219 Ctenicera III 427 Ctenipus III 393 Ctenistes IV 143 Cteniza III 289 Ctenodactyla III 376 Ctenodes IV 108 Ctenopbora IV 320 Ctenopus IV 73 Ctenostoma III 367 Ctenus III 306 Cuboides IV 430 Cuckoos I 297 Cucujus IV 102 Cucullaea III 92 CucuUanus IV 403 Cuculus I 297 Cuculus proper I 298 Culex IV 316 Culex proper IV 316 Cultirostres I 331 Cuma III 241 Cupes III 448 Cupulita IV 429 Curculio Vol. IV 85 Curculio proper IV 86 Curimata II 194 Curlews I 341 Curruca I 254 Cursoria IV ]4() Cursorius I 330 Cuterebra IV 358 Cuttle-fish III 12 Cuvieria III 22 Cyaraus III 225 Cyamus proper HI 226 Cyanasa IV 423 Cyathocrinites IV 394 Cybium 11 126 Cychla 11 166 Cychrus III 399 Cyclas III 100 Cyclica IV 126 Cyclidiuin IV 454 Cyclobranchiata III 80 Cyclocephala IV 17 Cyclocotyle IV 415 Cyclomus IV 85 Cyclops III 242 Cyclopterus 11 218 Cyclostoma III 57 Cydnus IV 160 Cygnus I 372 Cylas IV 84 Cylidrus III 441 Cylleaia IV 334 Cymbium III 68 Cymbulia III 20 Cymindis I 220 Cymindis III 376 Cyraodocea III 232 Cymopolia IV 440 Cymothoa III 229 Cynanthus I 287 Cynips IV 223 Cynips proper IV 224 Cynocephalus I 53 Cynorhosstes III 323 Cynthia III 113 Cynthia III 397 Cyphocrana IV 150 Cyphomyia IV 346 Cyphus IV 86 Cypraea III 66 Cypricardia III 96 Cyprina III 100 Cyprinidae II 170 Cypriuodon II 177 Cyprinus II 170 Cypriaus proper II 170 Cypris III 245 Cypselus I 261 Cyrena III 100 Cyrtonus IV 132 Cyrtus IV 331 Cyrtus proper IV 332. 516 Cysticercus Cystingia Cytheree Cythere Cytherioa Dacelo Dacne Dae n is Dactylethra Dacfylocera Dactylopora Dactylopteru* Dagysa Danais Daphne Daphnia Dapsa Daptrius Daptus Darnis Darters Dascillus Dascyllus Dasycerus Dasygnatlius Dasyornis Dasypogoa Dasypoda Dasypus Dasypus Daeytes Dasyurus Datnia Deeapoda Delphax Delphinapterus Delphiuula Delphinus DeUoides Detnetrias Dendarus Dendrocolaptes Dendrocopus Dendrodoa Dendroides Dendrophagus Dendrophilus Dendrophis Dendroplex Dentalina Dentaliura Dentex Denticrura Dentirostres Dentritiua Derbe Derelomus Dereodus Dermesles Derraestiai GENERAL INDEX. Vol. IV 419 III 113 UI 103 III 245 m 215 I 292 III 460 I 276 II 69 III 219 IV 449 II 103 III 111 IV 279 III 92 III 24S IV 139 I 118 III 385 IV 177 I 371 III 432 II 114 IV 100 IV 16 I 284 IV 329 IV 257 IV 24 I 143 III 440 I no II 94 III 156 IV 176 I 187 III 55 I 184 IV 303 III 276 IV 49 I 284 I 284 III 114 IV 70 IV 102 III 452 II 54 I 284 III 18 III 132 II 116 III 417 I 231 III 18 IV 176 IV 90 IV 86 III 461 III 461 Dermochelis Derostoraa Desmans Desmocerus Dexamine Dexia Diacope Diadema Diagramma Dialyta Diaiichora Diaperiales Diaperis Diaperis proper Diaphorus Diaprepes Diapria Diazona Dibolia Dibothryorhynchus Dicaelus DictPum Diceras Dicheles Dichelestium Dicotyles Dicrania Dicranoura Dicrurus Dictyoptera Didelphis Didelphis proper Dideiumuin Digitigrada Diglobicerus Dilopbus Dimorphina Dinemoura Dinetus DinodeB Dinops Dioctria Diodesraa Diodon Diomedea Dionix Dionychus Diopsis Dioryinerus Diphucephala Diphyes Diphyes proper Diphyllidia Diplectron Diploprion Diploptera Diplostoma Dipsada Dipsas Diptera Dipterodon Dipus Vol. II IV I IV III IV II III I IV III IV IV IV IV IV IV III IV IV III I III IV III I IV IV I III I III I III IV III III IV III I IV IV II I IV IV IV IV IV IV IV III I II IV I III II IV II I 8 417 76 119 221 366 91 122 112 372 87 54 54 55 229 115 136 419 396 285 270 156 26 299 241 434 108 109 115 86 441 326 18 269 246 395 66 329 99 232 364 142 90 377 91 24 429 430 44 310 87 250 132 95 54 312 123 130 GENERAL INDEX. 517 Dircaea Vol. IV 64 Dryopthorus Vol. IV 93 Dircaea proper IV 65 Drypta III 374 Dirrhinus IV 225 Ducks I 372 Discaelis IV 253 Dugongs I 182 Disc hi ri us III 382 Dules II 94 Discinae III 118 Dynamene III 232 Discoboli II 217 Dynastes IV 11 Discosoina IV 432 Dynomene III 188 Distenia IV 120 Dysdera III 291 Disticliocera IV 114 Dytilus IV 67 Disticophora IV 447 Dytiscus III 409 Distoraa IV 414 Dytiscus proper III 409- Distrigus III 395 Ditomus III 383 E Diurna IV 276 Eagles I 215 Diurnse I 208 Ebalia III 179 Divers I 359 Eburna III 70 Dixa IV 322 Echeneis II 219 Doclaea III 183 Echidna I 148 Dogs I 90 Echidna II 59 Dolabella III 46 Echimys I 123 Doleres IV 212 Echinodermata IV 389 Dolichonyx I 268 Echinomyia IV 363 Dolichopus IV 338 Echinoneus IV 396 Dolichopus proper IV 338 Echinorhynchus IV 412 Dolicliurus IV 244 Echinus IV 394 Dolichus III 394 Echinus proper IV 395 Doliolum IV 426 Echion III 87 Dolium III 70 Echis 11 62 Dolium proper III 70 Echiurus IV 403 Dolomedes III 306 Eciton IV 237 Dolphins I 184 Ecphimotis II 30 Donacia IV 124 Edentata I 140 Donax III 99 Edolius I 241 Doras II 186 Eels II 221 Dorcacerus IV 108 Egeoue III 17 Dorcadion IV 117 Egeria III 183 Dorcatoma III 446 Egrets I 335 Dorippe III 187 Elacates II 129 Doris III 40 Elampus IV 231 Dormice I 122 Elaplurus III 404 Dorsibrauchiata III 132 Elaps II 61 Dorthesia IV 184 Elater III 424 Dorylus IV 238 Elater proper III 428 Doryphora IV 132 Elaterides III 424 Doryphorus II 22 Electra IV 439 Draco II 27 Eledon of Aristotle III 10 Dragons II 27 Eledona IV 56 Drapetia IV 331 Elenophorus IV 43 Drassus III 293 Eleotris II 155 Drilus III 437 Elephant I 131 Driraophilus I 238 Elephas I 151 Dromaius I 326 Elephastomus IV 13 Dromas I 338 EllesGUS IV 90 Dromia III 188 Ellipsostoma III 57 Dromias III 377 Elmis III 467 Divifius II 54 Elodes III 432 Dryinus IV 228 Elophorus III 468 Drymeia IV 369 Elops II 204 Dryomyza IV 374 Elytrodon IV 86 Dryophis II 54 Emarginula III 79 Dryops III 466 Emberiza I 266 518 GENERAL INDEX. Emberizoides Vol. I 266 Embia IV 201 Em pis IV 330 Empusa IV 149 Emydosauria II 12 Emys II 6 Enallostega III 19 Enceladus III 378 Enchelis IV 454 Encoubertus I 144 Encrinites IV 394 Encrinus IV 393 Encyrtus IV 228 Endaeus IV 90 Endomychus IV 139 Engidites III 460 Engraulis II 203 Engystoma II 69 Enopliura III 444 Enoplosus II 87 Enotoraostorna III 69 Enteriones III 141 Entimus IV 86 Entomostega III 19 Entomostraca III 236 Entozoa IV 404 Entyus IV 86 Enyo III 285 Eohdia III 42 Eotopistes I 321 Epeira III 298 Epeolus IV 263 Ephemera IV 191 Ephippiger IV 154 Ephippium IV 347 Ephippus II 121 Ephydra IV 370 Epibdella III 116 Epibulus II 164 Epicharis IV 266 Epimachus I 289 Epinepheli II 90 Epipones IV 254 Epirhyuchus IV 88 Episinus III 296 Episomus IV 88 Epitragus IV 59 Epomis III 395 Eques II 111 Equula II 134 Equus I 160 Erebus IV 300 Eremnus IV 88 Eresus III 309 Eretison I 135 Ergine III 224 Erichthus III 214 Erigone III 285 Erinaceus I 72 Eriodoa III 290 Erioptera IV 321 Eriphia IV 369 Eriphia Vol . Ill 169 Erirhinus IV 90 Eristalis IV 351 Erix 11 52 Erodiscus IV 90 Erodius IV 41 Erolia I 346 Erotylus IV 137 Erpeton II 52 Erpobdella III 144 Erycina IV 284 Eryon III 201 Erythrseus III 321 Erythrinus II 205 Eschara IV 447 Esoces II 177 Esox II 177 Etelis II 87 Eteone 111 136 Etheria III 90 Eubria III 433 Eucaeliuin III 115 Eucera IV 264 Eucharis IV 226 Euchlora IV 25 Euchrseus IV 231 Eucnemis III 425 Eucratea IV 439 Euderes IV 90 Eudora IV 425 Eugeniacrinites IV 394 Euglossa IV 266 Eulabes I 249 Eulalia III 136 Eulimene III 257 Eulopa IV 179 Eulophus IV 228 Eumeles III 32 Euraenes IV 252 Eumenia IV 283 Eumerus IV 355 Eumolpe III 139 Eumolpus IV 131 Eumorphus IV 139 Eunice III 134 Eunicea IV 444 Euparia IV 9 Eupelix IV 179 Eupelmus IV 227 Eupheus III 223 Euphrosine III 134 Euplocampus IV 307 Eupoda IV 121 Euprosopus III 366 Eurhinus IV 83 Euririorhynchus I 346 Euryales (Gorgonocephala Leach) IV 393 Eurybia III 22 Eurybia IV 283 Eurychora IV 43 Eurydice III 230 GENERAL INDEX. d9 Eurylaimus Vol.1 260 Foe n us Vol. IV 216 Eurymele IV 179 Foenus proper IV 216 Eurynotus IV 50 Foraminifera III 18 Euryope IV 131 Forficesila IV 146 Eurypus III 442 Forfieula IV 146 Eiirypyga I 333 Forficula proper IV 146 Eurysternua IV 6 Formica IV 233 Eurystomus I 280 Formica proper IV 236 Eurytoma IV 227 Fossores IV 239 Eustales IV 86 Foveolia IV 422 Eustrophus IV 64 Foxes I 92 Euthycera IV 375 Francolinus I 317 Evaesthetus III 417 Fratercula I 360 Evauia IV 216 Fregilus I 288 Evaniales IV 215 Frigate-birds I 370 Evomphalus III 55 Fringilla I 268 Exocetus II 180 Frogs II 66 Explanaria IV 446 Frondicularia III 18 Exopthalmus IV 86 Fulgora IV 174 Eylais III 325 Fulgur III 75 Fulica I 354 F Fuligula I 370 Fabricia IV 363 Fundulus II 176 Fabularia III 19 Fungia IV 445 Falcinellus I 346 Fungicolae IV 139 Falco I 212 Furcularia IV 452 Falco proper I 212 Furnarius I 285 Falcons I 212 Fusiis III 74 Falcunculus I 235 Fusus proper III 74 Fallenia IV 336 Fasciola IV 413 G Fasciolaria III 75 Gadites II 208 Felis I 99 Gad us II 208 Feronia IV 384 Galago I 62 Feronia III 388 Galathaea III 101 Festucaria IV 414 Galathea III 197 Fiber I 128 Galaxaura IV 442 Fibularia IV 398 Galaxius II 17S Fierasfer II 227 Galba III 425 Figites IV 224 Galbula I 294 Figulus I 285 Galeodes III 315 Figulus IV 36 Galeolariae III 129 Filaria IV 405 Galeopithicus I 71 Filistata III 291 Galerita III 375 Finches I 268 Galerites IV 397 Firola III 51 Galeruca IV 134 Fishes II 79 Galerucifae IV 134 Fissilabra III 414 Gale us II 245 Fissipennee IV 309 Gal gal us I 280 Fissirostres I 260 Galgulus IV 168 Fissurella III 79 Galleria IV 306 Fistulana III 109 GallicolK IV 222 Fistularia II 168 Gallinaceae I 307 Fistularias II 168 Gallinsecta IV 183 Flabellaria IV 440 Gallinula I 354 Flabellina III 43 Gall us I 312 Flamingo I 35G Gallus 11 133 Fleas III 360 Gamasus III 321 Floriceps IV 419 Gammarus III 217 Flustra IV 439 Gamraarus proper III 220 Fly-catchers I 237 Ganga I 317 Flying.fish II 180 Gar- fish 11 179 520 GENERAL INDEX. Garrulus Gasteropelecus Gasteropoda Gasterosteus Gastrobranchus Gastrochaena Gastroplax Gastropteron Gastrus Gavial Gebia Gecarcinus Gecko 3 Geckotida Geese Gelasiinua Gelatinosi Gempylus Genets Genetta Geniates Geuuchus Genus Geobdella Geocorisae Geometrae Geomys Geomyza Geophilus Georissus Georychus Geosaurus Geotrupes Gerbils Gerbillua Gerfalcon Geron Gerres Geiris Gervilia Gibbiura Giraffe Glapbyrus Glareola Glaucopis Glaucus Globaria Globicornis Globigerina Glonia Glomeris Glossobdella Gluttons Glycera Glycymeris Glyphisodon Gnathecera Gnathia Gnathiura Gnathopbyllura Gnoma, Dej. Gijoraa, Fab. Vol.1 27s II 195 III 23 II 108 II 255 III 110 III 49 III 48 IV 358 II 12 III 199 III 175 II 33 II 33 I 373 III 172 IV 433 II 127 I 94 I 94 IV 21 IV 33 I 4 III 144 IV 159 IV 302 I 132 IV 373 IV 88 HI 467 I 129 II 32 IV 11 I 126 I 126 I 214 IV 334 II 119 IV ir>8 III 89 III 445 I 170 IV 27 I 355 I 279 III 42 III 469 III 463 III 18 IV 331 III 349 III 146 I 85 III 137 III 106 II 114 IV 33 III 224 IV 79 III 206 IV 111 IV 117 Gnorista Vol. IV 323 Goats I 176 Goatsuckers I 262 Gobies II 152 Gobiesoces II 218 Gobio II 172 Gobioides II 149 Gobioides II 154 Gobi us II 152 Gobi us proper II 153 God wits I 344 Goelands I 365 Goldfinches I 270 Goliath IV 31 Gomphocerus IV 157 Gomphosus II 164 Gonia IV 363 Goniodes III 358 Goniostoma III 53 Gonium IV 454 Gonocephalus II 25 Gonocerus IV 162 Gonodactylus III 213 Gonoleptes III 319 Gonoplax III 171 Gonopus IV 47 Gonorhynchus II 174 Gonypus IV 330 Gordius III 146 Gorfus I 362 Gorgonia IV 443 Gorgus IV 92 Gorytes IV 248 Goshawks I 220 Gracula I 249 Grallaiia I 247 Grallatoriae I 323 Grallines I 246 Grammistes II 80 Grandipalpi III 398 Graphipterus III 370 Grapsus III 176 Gratelupia III 100 Graucalus I 235-. Grebes I 35& Griffins I 211 Griniotea III 197 Gristes II 93 Grives I 244 Gronops IV 88 Grossbeaks I 272 Grossbeak Tanagers I 242 Grouse 315 Grus I 332 Grus proper I 333 Grvllotalpa IV 152 Gryllus IV 152 Gryllus proper IV 153 Gryplisea III 85 Gudgeons II 172 Guillemots I 359 Guinea-hen I 312 GENERAL INDEX, 521 Guinea-pigs Vol. I 138 Harriers Vol.1 224 Guitguits I 285 Hectocotyle IV 416 Gulls I 385 Hedgehogs I 73 Gulo I 85 Hcdychrum IV 231 Gurnards II 101 Hegeter IV 42 Gymnaetroii IV 90 Herlipus IV 90 Gymnarchus II 226 Helamys I 132 Gymnetrus II 139 HelcPUd IV 57 Gymnetis IV 32 Helcoa IV 222 Gymnocephalus I 239 Heleomyza IV 373 Gymnodactylu3 II 38 Helias I 333 Gymnoderus I 241 Hellas us H 114 Gymnodoutes II 231 Helicina HI 59 Gymnopleurus IV 5 Heliconiiis IV 280 Gymnops I 251 Helicostega HI IS Gymnosoma III 20 HelJophilus IV 49 Gymnolepa III 120 Heliornis I 3S8 Gymnorayza IV 380 Helix in 33 Gyninosoinia IV 364 Helix pioper III 33 Gymnothorax II 222 Helluo in 374 Gymnotus n 224 Helopbilus IV 352 Gymnotas proper II 224 Helopii IV 58 Gypaetoa I 211 Helops IV 59 Gypona IV 179 Helops proper IV 61 Gyrinus HI 411 Helorus IV 229 Gyroidiiia III 18 Helostoma II 144 Gyropus HI 358 Helotes II 95 Helwigia IV 220 H Hemerobius IV 196 Habia I 242 Kernerodromia IV 331 Hadromerus IV 87 TIeraica'di'jm HI 99 Hadropus IV 86 Hemicyclostoma in 61 Hsematopinus III 357 Hemidactylus II 36 Haemocharis III 145 Hemilepidotus II 104 Haeniatopota IV 342 Heraipalaraa I 346 Heematopus I 330 Hemipeplus IV 70 Haemonia IV 124 Hemiptera IV 158 Hasmopsis in 144 Hemiramphus II 180 Hssmulon II 111 Hemiihipus III 427 Heeruca IV 413 Heniitripterus II 104 Haliaetus I 216 Heniochus II 121 Halicore I 182 Henops IV 332 Halictus IV 258 Hepatus III 168 Hall mas HI 182 Hepialites IV 292 Haliplus HI 411 Hepialus IV 292 Halithea HI 139 Keptatremus II 255 Hallomenus IV 64 Herbivora I 182 Halodroma I 364 Heriades IV 261 Halymedes IV 440 Hermetia IV 345 Halyotis HI 78 Herminia IV 304 Halyotis proper III 78 Hermione III 139 Halys IV 160 Herons I 334 Hamatieerus IV 111 Herpethotheres I 221 Karaites III 16 Herpisticus IV 88 Hamsters I 127 Herrings II 200 Hares I 136 Hersilia III 285 Harpa HI 70 Hesione III 137 Harpagua I 220 Hesperia IV 285 Harpalus III 385 Htterobranchus II 186 Harpies I 218 Heterocerus III 466 Harpurus II 142 Heterodon II 53 Harpy ia 218 Heterogyua IV 233 VOL IV. QQ 522 Heteropoda Heteroscelis Keterostegyna Heterotarsus Heteiotoma Hexatoma Hesatoma Hexodon Hians Hiatella Hiorex Hieiofako Hilaria Hilobates Himantopes Hinianlopus Hinnita Hippa Hippobosca Hippobosca proper Hippocampus Hippocrenes Hippoglossus Hipponoe Hipponyx Hippopotamus Hippopus Hippopus Hippurites Hirmoneuia Hirudo Hirundo Hirundo proper Hispa Hister Hist er proper Histeroides Hoccos Hog Hoi acanthus Holetra Holhymenia Holibut Holoceutium Hololepta Holopodius Holoptilus Holostoma Holothuria Homalopsis Homalura Horaogenea Homola Honey-Buzzards Hoopoes Hoplia Horia Hoiiales HornbiUs Horse Houppiferes Humming-birds GENERAL INDEX. Vol. HI 49 Huro Vol. 11 87 IV 48 Hurria II 54 HI 19 Hyaena I 98 IV 53 Hyalea III 20 IV 164 Hyas HI 183 IV 342 Hybernia IV 303 IV 322 Hsboraa IV 6 IV 17 Hybos IV 330 I 338 Hybosorus IV 13 III 107 Hybsonotua IV 87 I 220 Hycle.is IV 76 I 214 Hydaticus III 409 IV 331 Hydaticus IV 92 I 49 Hydnophora IV 446 IV 453 Hydra IV 433 I 349 Hydrachna HI 325 III 86 Hydraena III 469 III 191 Hydraspis II 7 IV 3S3 Hydrobata I 248 IV 383 Hydrobates I 375 II 229 Hydrobius III 471 III 76 Hydrocampe IV 305 II 214 Hydrocanthari III 406 HI 134 Hydrochasrus I 138 HI 63 Hydrochus HI 468 I 154 Hydrocorax I 369 III 98 Hydrocoribse IV 163 IV 429 Hydrocyon II 196 III 84 Hydrometra IV 167 IV 335 Hydromys I 123 III 143 Hydronomus IV 89 I 261 Hydrophilii HI 468 I 261 Hydrophilus III 468 IV 127 Hydrophilus proper HI 470 III 451 Hydrophis II 63 HI 452 Hydrophorus IV 339 III 451 Hydroporus HI 410 I 308 Hydroptila IV 204 I 154 Hydrostatica IV 427 II 121 Hydrus II 63 III 318 Hyena I 98 IV 162 Hygiobia HI 410 II 214 Hyla II 69 II 90 Hylaeus IV 257 HI 451 Hyleeaitus HI 448 I 349 Hylesitius IV 95 IV 166 Hylobius IV 88 IV 415 Hylotoma IV 211 IV 399 Hylurgus IV 94 II 55 Hymenocera HI 205 IV 380 Hymenoptera IV 205 IV 453 Hymenosoma HI 184 III 187 Hyodon II 205 I 222 Hypera IV 88 I 289 Hyperia HI 218 IV 26 Hyperoodon I 187 IV 74 Hyphantus IV 88 IV 74 Hypobdella HI 144 I 293 Hypoderma IV 358 I 160 Hypogaeon HI 142 I 314 Hypomeces IV 86 I 286 Hypophlaeus IV 56 GENERAL INDEX. 523 Hyppolite Hypporhinus Hypocton Hypostomus Hypsicera Hypsipryranus Hypulus Hyrax Hyria Hystrix Ibacus Ibalia Ibex Ibis Ibycter Icteria Icterus Icthyobdella Icthyophilus IcthyosarcoUtes Ictbyosaurus Ictides Ichneumon Ichneumon proper Ichneumonides Idea Idia Idotsea Idya Ignobiles Iguana Iguanida Iguanida proper Iguanodoa Ilia Ilithyia Ilysia Imagination Imatidium Inachus Inca Inclusa Indicator Indris Inequitelae Inferobranchiata Infundibulum Infusoria Inoceramus Insecta Insectivora Insects Instinct Intelligence Inuus lone Iphis Ips Iridina Isis Vol. Ill 206 Isis proper IV 88 Isocardia II 77 Isocerus II 189 Isopoda IV 220 Issus I 114 Istiophorus IV 65 Isliurus I 158 Ithycerus III 95 lulus I 135 lulus proper Ixa Ixodes III 195 IV 224 I 177 Jabirus I 340 Jacamars I 218 243 Jacamerops I Jacana I III 275 144 Jacapa Jackal III 229 Jajra III 16 Jania II 44 Janira I 83 Janthina IV 217 Jassa IV 220 J ass us IV 216 Jatrobella IV 279 Jays Jerboas IV 368 III 233 Johnius IV I 426 215 Joppa Julis II 28 II 20 II II 28 32 Kangaroo Kerodon III IV II I IV 178 308 50 20 128 Kerona Kingfishers Kinosternox Kites Koala III IV III 184 31 105 Kolpoda Kertus I I 299 61 III 295 Labeo III 43 Labia III 54 Labidoura IV 450 Labidus III 90 Labrax III 327 Labroides I III 71 Labrus 327 Lacerta I I I III 21 Lacertinida 20 Lacbesis 53 Lachesis 219 Lachuaeus III 178 Lachnolairaus III 449 Lasmodipoda III 95 LcEuiosaccus IV 444 1 Laena Vol. IV 445 III 98 IV 50 III 226 IV 176 II 128 II 26 IV 86 III 349 HI 349 III 178 in 323 I 337 I 294 I 294 I 351 I 243 I 92 III 234 IV 440 III 198 III 61 III 222 IV ISO III 143 I 278 I 130 II 110 IV 220 I 114 I 139 IV 453 I 291 II 7 I 221 I 116 IV 454 II 136 II 173 IV 147 IV 147 IV 238 II 86 II 160 II 161 II 20 II 16 II 59 III 285 IV 89 II 162 III 224 IV 89 IV 61 524 GENERAl INDEX. Lagomys Vol. I 137 Lepidia Vol.111 136 Lagopus I 316 Lepidoptera IV 272 Lagothrix I 57 Lepidopus II 138 Lagria IV 69 Lepidurus III 260 Lagriarise IV 69 Lepisacanthes II 107 Lama I 165 Lepisia IV 25 Lambrus / III 180 Lepisma III 353 Lamellaria ' III 45 Lepisma proper III 354 Lamellicornes IV 1 Lepismenas III 353 Lamellirosfres I 372 Lepisosteus II 207 Lamia IV 115 Lepitrix IV 28 Lamia proper IV 116 Leposoma II 24 Lamiariee IV 114 Lepobternon II 48 Lamna II 244 Lepropus IV 87 Lanipornis I 287 Leptis IV 336 Lampreys II 254 Leptocephalus 11 226 Lamprima IV 34 Leptocera IV 114 Lampris II 134 Leptocerus IV 87 Laraprosoma IV 130 Leptocorisa IV 163 Lamprotornis I 246 Leptomera III 225 Lampyrides III 433 Leptopodia III 185 Lampyris III 433 Leptopus III 184 Lanipyris proper III 436 Leptopus IV 167 Langaha II 62 Leptosoraus I 299 Language I 20 Leptosomus IV 87 Languria IV 138 Leptotrachelus III 373 Lanio I 232 Leptura IV 119 Lauiogerus III 42 Leptura proper IV 121 Lanista III 59 Lepturetae IV 119 Lanius I 231 Lepturus II 138 Laomedea IV 437 Leptus III 325 Laphria IV 328 Lepus I 136 Lapwings I 329 Lepus proper I 136 Larinus IV 89 Lepyrus IV 88 Larks I 264 Lernaea IV 409 Larra IV 246 Lernaea proper IV 409 Larrates IV 246 Lerneiformes III 270 Larus I 365 Lest€va III 418 Lasiocampa IV 295 Lesticus III 386 Lasioptera IV 321 Lestremia IV 320 Lasius IV 333 Letbrinus II 117 Laterigradae III 301 Lethrus IV 11 Lates II 86 Leuciscus 11 173 Lathira III 74 Leucophra IV 453 Lathrobium III 416 Leucosia III 178 Latona III 247 Leucospis IV 226 Latridius IV 100 Leucothoe III 221 Lauxania IV 379 Leucothyreus IV 21 Lavignon III 105 Liagora IV 442 Lebia III 377 Libellula IV 187 Lebias II 176 Libel] ula proper IV 189 Lechriops IV 91 Lvbinia III 183 Ledra IV 178 Libythea IV 281 Leeches III 143 Lice III 356 Leia IV 324 Lichia II 129 Leiodes IV 56 Licmus III 396 Leiolepis II 24 Licophre III 17 Leja III 406 Ligceus IV 163 Lemur I 60 Ligia III 235 Lemur proper I 60 Ligula III 116 Lepas III 119 Ligula IV 420 Lepadogaster II 217 Lima III 86 GENERAL INDEX. 525 Limacella Vol. Ill 32 Limacina III 20 Limacodes IV 297 Limax III 29 Limicula I 344 Limnadia III 254 Limnaeus III 38 Limnatis III 144 Limnebius III 471 Limnichus III 462 Liraaobia IV 322 Limnochares III 325 Liranoria in 231 Limosa I 344 Limulus III 262 Linaria I 270 Lingula III 116 Lingulina III 18 Linnets I 270 Linyphia III 297 Lion I 99 Liophlffius IV 88 Liorbynchus IV 408 Liotbeum III 358 Liparis II 218 Liparus IV 88 Liponyx I 314 Lipotena IV 384 Liris IV 246 Lispe IV 368 Lissa IV 373 Lissauchenu3 III 395 Lissom us III 426 Lissonotus IV 107 Lissorhinus IV 86 Listroderes IV 88 Litbobius III 352 Lithoderma IV 401 Lithodes III 185 Lithodomus III 94 Litbolepa III 120 Litbophilus IV 140 Lithophyta IV 144 Lithosia IV 298 Lithotrias III 120 Litburgus IV 262 Littorina III 58 Lituus 111 14 Livia IV ISl Livoneca III 229 Lixus IV 89 Lizards 11 16 Lobipes I 349 Lobotes II 112 Lobster III 201 Locusta IV 154 Locustae III 194 Loligo III 11 Loligo proper III 12 Loligopsia III 12 Lomechusa III 419 Lonchasa IV 380 Lonchoptera Lonchurus Longicornes Longipalpi Longipennes Longirostres Longitarsus Lopha Lophius Lophius proper Lophiodon Lopbobranchii Lopbonocerus Lophophorus Lophorina Lopbosia Lophotes Lophyropa Lophyrus Lopbyrus Loricaria Loricata Loricera Loricula Loripes Loris Loris Lola Lotorium Loxia] Loxocera Lucanides Lucanus Lucanus proper Lucernaria Lucina Lucina Lucio-Perca Lumbricus Lumbrinera Lumpus Lunulites Luperus Lutjani Lutra Lutraria Luvarus Lycastis Lycoperdina Lycoris Lycosa Lyctus Lyctua proper Lycus Lydus Lygosoma Lymexylou Lymexylon proper Lynceus Lynx Lyprus Lyriocepbalus .IV 373 II 110 IV 102 III 416 I 362 I 340 IV 137 III 405 II 157 'II 158 I 159 II 228 IV 108 I 311 I 281 IV 364 II 141 III 239 II 25 IV 213 II 189 II 12 III 398 IV 439 III 102 I 61 I 305 II 210 III 73 I 273 IV 372 IV 33 IV 34 IV 35 IV 433 III 36 III 102 II 88 III 141 III 137 II 218 IV 449 IV 135 II 90 I 89 III 105 II 136 III 137 IV 139 III 135 III 306 IV 98 IV 99 III 433 IV 76 II 42 III 447 III 448 III 253 I 101 IV 89 11 26 526 Lyrops Lysidice Lysmata Lystra Lystronicbus Mabouia Macacus Maccaws Machetes Macliilis Machla Mackerel Macraspis Macrocephalus Macrocera Macroceia Macrocheles Macrodactyla Maeiodactyli Macrodactylus Macroglossurn Macrognathus Macronota Macionychus Macronyx Macropeza Macropodius Macropteronotes Macropthahnus Macropus Macropus Macroramphus Macrorhinus Macroura Macrourus Maclra Madarus Madrepora Madrepora proper Msechidius Mgekistocera Maena Ma3Qides Ma?nura Masra Magas Magilus Mai a Makaira Malacantkus Malachius Malacobdella Malacodermi Malacopterygii Malacostiaca Mailed cheeks Malapterurus Malcoha Malleus Mallota GENERAL INDEX. Vol. IV 246 III 135 III 208 IV 175 IV 63 II IV IV II III 1 I I I III II III III II II 41 52 303 346 III 354 IV 43 121 18 165 IV 265 IV 324 III 320 III 466 350 24 288 130 32 III 467 I 265 IV 322 II 114 187 172 114 298 343 105 189 212 III 104 IV 91 IV 445 IV 446 IV 14 IV 322 118 118 252 III 221 III 117 77 181 121 166 III 439 III 146 429 169 III 155 II 100 II 187 I 30 88 3^.2 III IV Mallotus Malpolon Malthe Malthinus Mammalia Mammoth Man Manakins Manatus Mandrills Mangusta Man is Manorhina Manticora Mantis Mantis proper Mantispa Margaritae Marginella Marginulina Marmots Marphisae Marsupialia Masarides Masaris Masoreus Mastacembelus Mastigus Mastodon Matamata Jlatronula Matuta Mauves Meandrina Meciuus Mecopus Medeterus Medusa Medusa proper Megacephala Megachile Megaderma Megaderus Megalodontes Megalonyx Megalops Megalopus Megalopus Megalotis Megalosaurus Megalurus Megapodius Megarhinus Megascelis Megasoraa Megatherium Megatoraa Meghimatium Melandrya Melania Melanophora Melanopsis Vol. II II II III I I I I I I I I I III IV IV IV III III III I III I IV IV III II III I II IV III I IV IV IV IV IV IV III IV I IV IV I II III IV I II I I IV IV IV I III III IV III IV III 192 55 159 439 31 153 36 259 182 54 95 147 250 365 149 149 199 90 68 18 120 135 107 250 250 386 130 450 153 9 302 163 366 446 90 91 339 421 422 366 261 68 107 213 143 204 199 122 93 32 256 352 316 r.6 II 142 462 32 65 60 365 60 GENERAL INDEX, 527 Melasis Melasoma Meleagris Melecta Meles Melia Melipona Meliphaga Melissodes Melita Melitasa Melitsea Melithreptus Melitoma Melitophili Melitturga Melliuus Meloe Meloe proper Malolontha proper Melopliagus Melyrides Melyris Membracis Memory Mene Menioles Menobranchus Menopoma Mephitis Mergansers Mergus Meria Merioa Meriones Merlangus Merluccius Merodoa Jlerops Merra Meryx Mesoprion Mesosa Metallites Methoca Method Metrocampe Micippe Microcephala Microeephalus Microgaster Microglossus Micrommata Micropeplus Micropeza Micropterus Microstoma Microtogus Micrusus Mietyris Midas Milesia Vol. Ill 423 IV 38 I 311 IV 264 I 84 III 170 IV 272 I 24S IV 265 III 221 IV 444 IV 280 I 285 IV 265 IV 29 IV 265 IV 249 IV 75 IV n IV 22 IV 384 III 489 III 439 IV 177 I 20 II 134 II 118 II 76 II 76 I 88 I 379 I 359 IV 241 I 253 I 127 II 210 II 210 IV 355 I 290 II 90 IV 100 II 91 IV 116 IV 86 IV 239 I 4 IV 303 III 182 III 419 III 395 IV 222 I 306 III 301 III 418 IV 376 II 113 II 178 IV 90 II 61 III 174 I 59 IV 355 Millepora Vol. IV 447 Millepora proper IV 447 Miltograma IV 364 Milv^s I 221 Mimela IV 25 Minyas IV 401 Miris IV 164 Miscophus IV 246 Misocampe IV 227 Misolampus IV 47 Mithrax III 180 Mitra III 69 Moco I 139 Modiol us III 94 Molenesia II 176 Moles I 77 MoUusca III 1 Molobrus IV 325 Molops III 390 Molossus I 66 Molpadia IV 401 Moluris IV 45 Molytes IV 88 Monarcha I 245 Monas IV 454 Moaasia I 299 Monedula IV 246 Monitor II 16 Monkeys I 47 Monkeys of America I 55 Monocanthus II 235 Monocentria II 107 Monoceros II 142 Monocpros III 71 Monocharaus IV 116 Monocheles IV 26 Monochirus II 216 Monoculus III 239 Monodactylus II 43 Monodon I 188 Monodon III 58 Monolepis III 198 Mononychus IV 92 Monophora III 51 Monopterus II 223 MoDotoma IV 97 Monotoma proper IV 98 Monotremata I 148 Mopsea IV 445 Mordella IV 71 Mordella proper IV 72 Mordellonae IV 71 Morio III 72 Morio III 383 Mormolyce III 392 Mormoops I 69 Mormyrus II 181 Morplinus I 219 Morpho IV 282 Morrhua II 209 Morse I 106 Mosr.saurus II 32 528 Moschus Mosillus Motacilla Motacilla proper Jlotella Moths Mot-mots Mucronina Mugil Mugiloidea Mulcion Mulio Mullets Mullus Munida Muraeaa Muraena proper Muraenoides Muraenophis Murex Muricea Murmidius Mursia Mu3 Mus proper Musca Musca proper Muscicapa Muscides Muscipeta Muscles Musk Musopbaga Mustela Mustela proper Mustelu3 Mutilla Mutiila proper My a Mya proper Myas Mycetes Mycetobia Mycetochares Mycetopbagus Mycetcpbila Mycteria Mycterus Mydas Mygale My gale Myiagra Mylabris Myletes Myliobatis Myniops Myodites Myodocha Myopa Myopotamus Myorbiuus Myothera Vol.1 GENERAL IM)KX. I 165 Myosus IV 380 Myia I 252 Myriana I 258 Myrina 11 211 Myriopoda IV 304 Myripristis I 291 Myrraecia III 18 Myrmeccda II 146 Myrinecopbaga II 146 Myrmccopbila in 209 Myrmeleon IV 335 Myrmica 11 146 Myrmosa II 99 Myrmolhera III 19S Mysis II 220 Mystacida II 222 Mysfns II 151 Myti'acfta II 222 Mytdus III 73 Myxine IV 444 Myxode- III 465 Myzini 111 168 Myzony^la I 120 Myzoxyle I 124 IV 362 IV 366 Nabis I 236 Naesa IV 361 Naias I 236 Nais III 93 Nanoi'cs I 165 Narwhal I 307 Naseus I 86 Nassa I 87 Nasua II 245 Natantes IV 238 Natica IV 238 Nauclerus III 105 Naucoris III 10(1 Naucrates ill 391 Naupredia 1 55 Nautilus IV 325 Nautilus proper IV 63 Navicella IV 99 Navicula IV 324 Nebalia I 3S7 Nebria IV 68 Necrobia IV 344 Necrodes I 76 Necrophihis III 286 Necrophorus I 237 Nectarinia IV 76 Nectopoda 11 196 Necturuc II 252 Necydalis IV £3 Nocydalis proper IV 72 Neides IV 164 Nelocira IV 360 -Neraates I 1C4 Nematocera IV 90 Nematodes I 246 Ncmatoidea Vol. I 122 III 178 III 140 IV 284 III 345 II 96 HI 307 IV 239 I 146 IV 154 IV 195 IV 237 IV 239 I 246 III 208 IV 204 11 181 III 93 III 93 11 255 II 150 iV 241 I 249 IV 183 IV 166 in 232 II 60 III 142 IV 90 I 188 II 142 III 70 I 84 IV 448 III 62 I 222 IV 169 11 128 III 22G III 13 ITI 14 III 63 IV 430 III 241 III 403 III 443 III 455 III 456 III 454 I 284 III 49 II 76 IV 113 IV 113 IV 163 III 230 IV 212 IV 322 HI 427 IV •104 GENERAL INDEX. 529 Nematopoda Nematopus Nemertes Nemestrina Nemocera Nemoptera Nemosoina Neraotelus Neinoura Neomida Nepa Nepa proper Nephelis Ntiphisa Nephrops Nephrotoma Nephtbys Nereis Nerida proper Nerinea Nerita Nerilina] Nerocila Nerthops Netarhinus Neuroptera Nicothoe Night Herons Nigidius Nilio Niphon Nisus Nitela Nitidula Nitidula proper Nitidularia Nobiles Nocthora Noctilio Noctua Noctua Noctuaelites Nocturna Nocturnae Noddies Nodosaria Nogaus Noraada Nome us Nomia Nomognathus Nosodendron Notacautha Notacauthus Notaphus Notarchus Noterus Nothus Notidanus Notiophilu3 Notiphila T^otodonta Vol. Ill 119 Notonecta IV 163 Notopoda IV 411 Notopterus IV 335 Notoxus IV 315 Notuxus proper IV 194 Nucifragra IV 97 Nucleolites IV 348 Nucula IV 202 Nudibranchiata IV 55 Numenius IV 163 Numida IV 169 Nursia III 144 Nutcrackers III 300 Nuthatches III 201 Nyctelia IV 321 Nycteribia III 137 Nycteris III 135 Nycteus III 62 Nycticeus III 62 Nyctinomus III 61 Nymphalis III 61 Nympbes III 229 Nyniphoa IV 89 Nysson IV 91 Nyssones IV 186 III 271 I 336 Oblada IV 36 Obrium IV 58 Ocelot II 87 Ochodaeus I 221 Ochtera IV 247 Ochthebius III 458 Ocladius III 459 Octhosia III 458 Octogonotes I 212 Octopus I 68 Oculina I 67 Ocyale IV 300 Ocydromia I 228 Ocypete IV 299 Ocypode IV 291 Ocyptera I 225 Oeypterus I 368 Ocyroe III IS Odacantha III 269 Odax IV 263 Odontognathus II 131 Odontomachus IV 258 Odontomyia IV 79 Odynerus III 464 CEcophora IV 343 CEdalea II 130 CEdemagena III 406 CEdeinera III 46 (Edemera proper III 411 Qidemerites IV 66 CEdicnemus II 245 ffidionychus III 405 CEdipoda IV 370 (Enas IV 297 CEstrides Vol. IV 170 III 187 II 203 IV 73 IV 73 I 279 IV 390 III 92 III 39 I 341 I 312 III 178 I 279 I 282 IV 41 IV 385 I 69 III 432 I 71 I 66 IV 282 IV 197 III 318 IV 247 IV 247 II U7 IV ll2 I lOl IV 12 IV 37O III 469 IV 92 III 121 IV 135 III 7 IV 446 III 285 IV 330 III 326 III 173 IV 364 I 233 IV 426 III 373 II 167 II 202 IV 237 IV 347 IV 252 IV 308 IV 330 IV 358 IV 66 IV 67 IV 66 I 327 IV 136 IV 157 IV 76 IV 356 >30 GENERAL INDEX, CE.?trus Cfestrus fi-oper Ogygia Oiceptoma Oidemia Olencira Oligodon Olisthopus list us Oliva Olygiia Ornalisus Otnalium Omaseus Ombellularia Ometis Omias Ommatins Omophron Omphreus Onchidium Onchidoia Onisc'ules Oniscoda Oniscus Oniscus proper Oniticellus Onitis Onores OnthophagU3 Onthoplii!u3 Oiiychotheuthis Onyctenus Ooodes OpEethu3 Opatrinus Opatrum Operculiiia Opetiorhynchos Ophelina Ophicephalus Ophidia Ophidium Opbioeephalus phi on Ophiostoma Ophisaurus Ophisurus Ophiura Ophonus Ophrias Ophryessa Opilo Opisthocomus Opistognathus Opistolophus Oplocephalus Oplurus Opniotheres Opossum Orbicula Oibiculatn Vol. IV 357 Orbicullna Vol. Ill 19 IV 358 Orbitela; III 297 III 274 Orbulites III 16 III 456 Oibulites IV 449 I 375 Orchesia IV 65 III 229 Orchestes IV 90 II 55 Orcliestia III 220 III 3S6 Orcynus II 125 II 132 Order I 4 III 67 Oreosoma II 108 III 59 Organization I 6 III 434 Orgyia IV 297 III 418 Oribata III 322 III 389 Orioles I 251 IV 449 Oriole Tanagers I 243 IV 19 Oriolus I 251 IV 87 Orneodes IV 310 IV 329 Ornithomyia IV 384 III 403 Ornithorhynchus I 149 III 3S6 Orobitis IV 92 III 37 Orplinus IV 16 III 40 Orsodacna IV 123 III 234 Ortalida I 309 III 234 Ortali". IV 378 III 228 Orthagorisciis 11 233 III 235 Orthocerina III IS IV 7 Orthochaetes IV 93 IV 8 Orthogonius III 377 I 335 Orthonyx I 247 IV 7 Orthoptera IV 144 III 452 Ortborhinus IV 90 III 11 Orthorhyuchus I 287 IV 80 Ortochile IV 338 III 395 Orycteropus I 146 I 306 Oryctes IV 15 IV 49 Oryssus IV 214 IV 51 Orythyia III 164 III 18 Oryx I 173 I 285 Oscinis IV 374 III 138 Osmerus II 192 II 145 Osmia IV 262 II 45 Osmylus IV 197 II 22G Osorius III 417 IV 412 Osphromenus 11 144 IV 219 Ospreys I 217 IV 406 Osteoglossura II 207 II 46 Ostracea III 83 II 221 Ostracion II 237 IV 392 Ostrea III 84 III 385 0-=trea proper III 84 II 62 Ostriches I 324 II 29 Otaries I 105 III 443 Othiorhynchus IV 87 I 310 Othocerus IV 52 11 151 Otilophis II 72 I 352 Otiocerus IV 175 II 62 Otion III 120 II 30 Otis I 327 I 225 Otites IV 375 I 109 Otolithus II 109 III 118 Otomys I 130 III 177 Otters I 69 GENERAL INDEX. 531 Otus Vol.1 226 Ouistitis I 59 Ouiapteryx IV 303 Ourax I 308 Oviparous Veitebiata I 197 Ovis I 177 Ovula III 66 Ovulites IV 449 Owls I 22.-> Ox I 179 Oxaea IV 264 Oxura IV 46 Oxybelus IV 247 Oxycera IV 348 Oxycheila III 366 Oxyglossus I 284 Oxygnathus in 381 Oxyopes III 305 Oxyporus III 414 Oxypterum IV 384 Oxyihynchiia I 276 Oxyrhynchus II 72 Oxystomus III 382 Oxytelus III 417 Oxyuri IV 228 Oxyuris IV 406 Oyster-catchers I 330 Oysters III ■ 84 Ozsena III 383 P Paca I 139 Pacholenus IV 90 Pachycephala I 238 Pachycerufs IV 88 Pachycnemus IV 28 Pachyderniata I 154 Pachylis IV 162 Pachylosticta IV 210 Pachyptila I 3G4 pachypus IV 20 Pachyrhynchus I 234 Pachyrhynchus IV 87 Pachysoma IV 5 Pachystoraus IV 334 Pachytes III 87 Pacuffius IV 86 Pactolus III 1S5 Padolla III 78 Pascilia II 176 Paecilopoda III 261 Pascilus III 389 Paederus III 416 Pagelus II 116 Pagrus II 115 Pagurus III 194 Palamadea I 352 Palarus IV 246 Palasmon III 207 Palfficornis I 304 PalcBotheriura I 158 I'alinurus HI 196 Pa] mar ill Palmipedes Pahnon Palmyra Palpatorcs Palpicornes Palpimanus Paludina Pamborus Pamphilius Pamphredon Pamples Panagaeus Panda Pandalus Pandarus Pandion Pandora Pangolin Pangonia Panopea Panops Panorpa Pauorpa proper Panorpes Panurgus Papilio Papilio proper Paphia Paracephalophora Paradisaea Paradise, Birds of Paradoxides Paradox urus Paragus Paralepis Paramecium Paramecops Parandra Parasita Pardalotus Pare neb y ma ta Pannacella Parmena Parmophorus Parnassius Paropsis Paroquets Parotia Parrots Partheuope Partridges Parus Pasiraachus Pasipha^a Passalus Passandra PasserinaB Passe rita Patella i PatelUmani Patrobus Vol. HI 79 I 357 IV 225 III 138 III 450 III 467 III 309 III 58 ill 399 IV 213 IV 249 II 135 III 397 I 83 III 206 III 269 I 217 III 107 I 147 IV 341 III 107 IV 332 IV 193 IV 194 IV 231 IV 259 IV 277 IV 278 111 96 III 20 I 280 I 280 III 274 1 95 IV 353 II 99 IV 454 IV 90 IV 104 III 356 I 235 IV 412 III 33 IV 117 III 79 IV 278 IV 132 1 304 I 282 I 303 III 179 I 317 I 265 III 380 III 208 IV 36 IV lOi I 230 II 54 III 80 III 393 III 898 532 Paussus Pavo Pavonaria Pavonia Pavonia Pavonina Paxillui Paxylloma Peacocks Peccary Pecten Pectinibrancliiata Pectinariae Pectunculus Pedicellaria Pedicellata Pedicia Pediculus Pedinus Pedinus.Dej. Pedipalpi Pedum Pegasus Pelagia Pelagus Pelainis Pelates Pelecanns Pelecinus Pelecium Pelecocura Pelias Pelicans Pelidna Pelmatopus Pelocophorus Pe'.ocotonia Pelopaeus Pelonbilus Pelor Pelor Peloris Peltastes Pempherij Peuajus Penelope Peneropla Penestes Penguins Penicilla Pennatula Pennella Pentacrinus Pentapoda Pentastoma Pentatoma Penthetria Pentliinua Peprilus Pepsis Perameles Perca GENERAL INDEX. IV I 96 310 IV 449 IV 2S2 IV 416 III 19 IV 37 IV 216 I 310 I 156 III 85 III 52 in 131 III 92 IV 435 IV 390 IV 321 III 356 IV 49 IV 50 III 310 III 86 II 230 IV 422 I 104 II 63 II 94 1 369 IV 216 III 397 IV 356 II 59 I 369 I 345 IV 62 III 441 IV 72 IV 245 III 404 II 107 III 387 III 84 IV 221 II 123 III 203 1 309 III 18 IV 90 I 361 IV 440 IV 448 IV 410 IV 394 II 117 IV 408 IV 160 IV 326 IV 179 II 135 IV 242 I 111 II 86 Perches Percis Percnopterus Percoides Percopbis Percus Perdix Perdix Perga Pericalus Pericallus Pericera Perilampus Periopthalmus Peristedion Peristera Peritelus Perla Perna Pernis Peronia Persephona Peryphus Petaurus Petrels Petricola Petrodrama Petromyzon Piiacochoerus Plialacrocort-x Phalacrus Phffidon Phcedropus Phtcuicocerus Phaenicophasus Phaeton Phalsena Phalaena proper Phalangita Phalangista Phal?ugium Phalaropus Phaleria Phaleris Phallusia Phanseus Phania Pliascogale Phascolomys Phasia Phabianella Phasianus Phasianus proper Phasma, Lep. Phasma, Fab. Phea-ants Phelsuma Phengodes Pherusa Pherusa Piiibalura Pliiledon ^^ol. II 85 11 97 I 210 II 84 II 97 III 389 III 70 I 317 IV 210 III 392 III 426 III 181 IV 227 II 154 II 102 I 321 IV 88 IV 202 III 89 I 222 III 32 III 178 III 406 I 113 I 363 III 104 I 284 II i'54 I 155 I 369 IV 138 IV 134 IV 86 IV 108 I 300 I 371 IV 291 IV 303 III 318 I 112 III 319 I 347 IV 54 I 361 III 114 IV 8 IV 366 I 110 I 116 IV 364 III 59 I 312 I 312 IV 150 IV 151 I 312 II 34 III 436 III 132 III 221 I 242 I 248 GENERAL INDEX. 533 Phileremus Pliileruus Philochile Philodromus Philopterus Philoscia Plioberrs Plioca Phoceena Phoenicopterus Pholas Pbolcus Pholicodes Pholidotus Pholis Phora Phorcynia Phosphuga Pboxichilus Phreuotiix Phronima Phrosine Phryganea Phrygauea proper Phrynocephalus Phrynus Phthira Phycis Phycis Phylira Phyllidia Phylline Phylliroe Phyllium, Lep. Phyllimin,Illig. Phyllobias Phyllocerus Phyllochaiis Phyllodoce Pliyllopa Phyllophagi Phyllosoiiia Phyllostoma Phyllurus Phylomychus Phymata Physa Physalia Physaloptera Physeter Physignathus Physodactylus Physsopora Phytonomus Phyzetioe Piabucus Pica Picchion Picoides Pic us Pieris Vol. IV 263 Pies IV 17 Pigeons IV 341 Pigmys III 303 Pikes III 359 Pilanthus III 235 Pileolus IV 161 Pilot-fish IV 14 Piiumnus I 103 Piinelepterus I 186 Pimelia I 356 Pimelia proper III 108 Piraelodus III 296 Pimpla IV 88 Pinarus IV 35 Pinguipes II 150 P.rina IV 380 Piiinipedes IV 422 Pinnotheres III 456 Pinophilus III 318 Piutailiria I 279 Piophila III 218 Pipa III 218 Pipiza IV 202 Pipra IV 204 Pipunculus II 26 Pirena III 311 Pirimela IV 333 Piroll II 211 Pisa IV 307 Pisces III 179 Piscicola III 44 Pison III 146 Pissodes III 52 Pithecus IV 150 Pithys IV 151 P.tta IV 87 Pity! us III 429 Placobrancbus IV 132 Placuna III 136 Plagiostoma III 253 Plagusia IV 19 Plagusia III 215 Plaice I 67 Planaria II 38 Plaai III 32 Planiceps IV 165 Planipennes III 38 Pianites IV 428 Planorbis IV 408 Planorbulina I 188 Plairitain-Eaters II 26 Plantigrada III 430 Planularia IV 423 Planulina IV 88 Platalea III 151 Platax II 195 Piatessa I 278 Platurus I 284 Platycephalus I 297 Platycerus I 295 Platycerus IV 279 Plalyeruules Vol.1 278 I 320 I 53 II 177 IV 249 III 63 II 128 III 170 II 122 IV 39 IV 40 II 184 IV 219 IV 92 II 97 III 91 III 163 III 174 III 416 III 90 IV 374 II 72 IV 356 I 259 IV 340 III 60 III 167 I 235 III 181 II 79 III 144 IV 247 IV 90 I 47 I 233 I 246 I 273 III 43 III 88 III 87 II 217 III 176 II 2)3 IV 416 II 213 IV 243 IV 193 III 16 III 37 III 18 I 307 I SO III 19 III 18 I 339 II 122 II 213 II 61 II 105 1 304 IV 36 IV 394 534 Plalydactylus Piatygasler Platygenia Platyiia Platynus Platyonichus Platyonyx Platypeza Platypterix Platypterus Platypus Platyrhynchus Platyscelia Platysraa Platysoma Platysoma Platystacus Platystoma Platyura Piecotus Plectes Plectognathi Plectris Plectropliora Plectropoma Pleioiie Plesiops Plesiosaurus Pleuiobranchsea Pleurobranchidium Pleurobranchui Pleuronectes Pleuiotoma Pleurotoma Plexaures Plicatula Piicipennes Plintlius Ploas Plocam<»cero3 Ploceus Plochionus Ploiaria Ploioti-ibus Plotosus Plotus Plover Pluviaaus Plyctolophus Pneutnoderraon Pneuraora Pueustes Pocillopor Podargus Podiceps Podium Podocerui Podontia Podophilus Podopsis Podopthalraus Podura GENERAL INDEX. Vol. n 33 Podurellee Vol.111 355 IV IV 230 31 Poeciloptera Pogonias IV 175 II 110 I 300 IV 115 IV 346 Pogonias III 394 Pogonocheius III 166 Pogonophorus III 403 IV 91 Po^onus III 387 IV 340 Polecats I 86 IV 299 Polistes iV 254 11 157 Polistichus III 37 IV 96 PoUicipes III 120 I 237 Pollyxenus III 350 IV 50 Polochrum IV 241 III 389 Polyacanthus II 144 IV 101 Polybius III 163 I 218 III 452 Polyboius II 18S Polycera HI 40 IV 379 Polychrus II 30 IV 324 Polyclinum III 115 1 70 Polydesmus III 350 III 400 Polydius IV 86 11 230 Polydora III 145 IV 25 Polydrosus IV 86 III 32 Polyergus IV 236 II 91 Polymeia IV 322 III 134 Polymoipliiaa III 19 II 166 Polyneuius II 98 II 44 Polynoe III 139 III 44 Polyodoa 11 240 III 45 Polyodoiites III 91 III 45 Polyojnmatus IV 284 II 213 Polyphemus III 248 III 56 Polyphysa IV 442 III 74 Polypi IV 431 IV 444 Polyplaxiphora III 81 III 88 Polyprectum I 311 IV 202 Polyprion II 92 IV 88 Polypterus II 207 IV 334 Polypus of Aristotle III 9 III 40 Polytiloma IV 415 I 268 Polystomella III 18 III 377 Pomacaiithus II 122 IV 167 Pomacentrus II 113 IV 95 Pomatomus II 88 II 187 Pomotis II 93 I 371 Pompilm IV 242 I 327 Poneia IV 237 I 329 Poatis III 241 I 304 Pontobdella III 145 III 20 Pontonia III 205 IV 151 Popilia IV 2,5 II 26 Poicellana III 198 IV 446 Porcellio III 236 263 Porcupine I 135 I 358 Porites IV 446 IV 244 Porphyrio I 354 III 222 Porphyrops IV |339 IV 132 Porpita IV 427 I 299 Porpoises I 186 III 87 Portuuus HI 164 III 164 Potamida III 72 III 355 Potamophilus III 466 GENERAL INDEX. 535 Poteiiocrinites Vol. IV 394 Psaramophis Vol. II 53 Potorroo I 114 Psammosaurus II 17 Potto I 84 Psammothea III 108 Praniza III 224 Psammothenna IV 238 Prasocuris IV 134 Psaris I 234 Pratincoles I 355 Psarus IV 353 Premnas II 113 Pselaphii IV 141 Pressirostres I 326 Pselaphus IV 142 Priacanthus II 94 Psen IV 249 Priapulus IV 401 Psettus II 122 Primnoa IV 444 Pseudobdella III 144 Priocera III 442 Pseudo-Boa II 63 Priodoa I 145 Pseudo-Bombyces IV 29« Priodon II 143 Pseudobranchus II 78 Prionii IV 104 Pseudoelaps II 55 Prionites I 291 Pseudomorpha III 391 Prionoderraa IV 409 Pseudopus II 46 Priono23Us IV 90 Pseudo-scorpiones III 315 Prionotus II 102 Psicothoe IV 290 Prionurus II 142 Psillosoma III 52 Prionus IV 105 Psilomyia IV 373 Prisopus IV 150 Psilopus IV 339 Pristipoma II 111 Psittaculus I 305 Pristigaster II 203 Psittacus I 303 Pristis II 248 Psittacus proper I 304 Pnstophosus IV 212 Psoa IV 97 Pioboscidiaua I 150 PsOCUS IV 201 Procellaria I :363 Psophia I 332 Procellaria proper I 364 Psyche III 22 Procerala IV 302 Psyche IV 29S Procerus III 400 Psychoda IV 320 Processa III 205 Psychomyia IV 204 Procirrus III 416 Psylla IV 180 Procnias I 241 Psylla proper IV 181 Procris IV 290 Psylliodes IV 136 Procrustes III 400 Ptarmigan I 316 Proctotrupes IV 229 Ptauristes IV 124 Procyon I 83 Pteraclis II 137 Prognatha III 418 Pterocera III 76 Promecops IV 86 Pterochile IV 252 Proraerops I 289 Pterodactylus II 28 Pronaeus IV 244 Pteroglossus I 303 Prophylax III 194 Pterois II 106 Proscopia IV 155 Pteromalus IV 227 Prosena IV 361 Pteromys I 119 Prosophora IV 316 Pterophorus IV 309 Prostenomus IV 86 Pteropleura II 35 Prostoma IV 417 Pteropoda III 20 Prostomis IV 101 Pteropus I 64 Prostoraus IV 87 Pterostichus III 389 Proteinus III 419 Pterotrachea III 50 Proteles I 97 Pterygocera III 223 Proteus II 77 Pterygophorus IV 213 Proteus IV 454 Pterygopoda III 269 Protonopsis II 76 Ptilinopus I 322 Prudence I 20 Ptilinus III 446 Psalidium IV 87 Ptilodactyla III 432 Psametichus IV 44 Ptilodactylus IV 346 Psamraobia III 108 Ptilonorhynchus I 235 Psammocola III 108 Ptilopus IV 86 Psammodius IV 9 Ptilotopus IV 266 Psammoechus IV 123 Ptiuiores III 444 536 GENERAL INDEX. Ptinus Vol. Ill 445 Ptochus IV 88 Ptychoptera IV 321 Ptychozoon II 35 Ptyodactylus II 37 Puffins I 364 Paffiaus I 364 Pulex III 360 Pulinonariffi III 277 Pulmonea III 27 Pulmonea Aquatica III 37 Pulmonea Tenestria III 28 Pulvinites III 90 Pupa III 35 Pupipara IV 381 Pupivora IV 215 Purpura III 71 Purpuricenus IV 110 Putoiius I 86 Pycnogonides III 317 Pycnogonum III 318 Pygudactylus II 43 Pygopus II 43 Pyloridea II 419 Py rails IV 302 Pyramidella III 61 Pyranga I 243 Pyrgita I 269 Pyrgo III 22 Pyrgotua III 121 Pyria IV 231 Pyrochroa IV 70 Pyrochroides IV 70 Pyrosoma III 115 Pyrrhocorax I 251 Pyrrhula I 273 Pyrula III 75 Pytho IV 62 i Python II 53 Q 1 Quadriiatera III 199 1 Quadrimani III 384 Quadrumana I 46 Quails • I 318 I Quinqueloculina 11 319 R RacerHida IV 429 Raccoon I 83 Radiata IV 389 Radiolites III 83 R*ia II 246 Raia proper II 248 Rails I 353 Rallus I 353 Ramphastos I 302 Rainphastos proper I 302 Raiuphocene I 247 Ramphomyia IV 331 Rana II 1 66 Raua proper II e7| Ranatra Ranella Raniceps Rani n a Raphidia Raphiorhyuchus Raphiura Rate 1 us Rats Rattlesnakes Rays Reasoning Recur virostra Reduvius Regulus Rembus Remipes Reniiz Renilla Reptiles Reptilia Retepora Rhabdites Rhagium Rhamnusium Rhamphus Rhathymus Rhigus Rhiniaria Rhina Rhina Rhinastus Rhincolus Rhinellus Rhingia Rhinobatus Rhinoceros Rhinocillus Rhinodes Rhinolophu3 Rhinomyza Rhinopoma Rhinoptera Rhinosimua Rninotia Rhinotragus Rhipicera Rhipidia Rhipiptera Rhisotrogus Rhizophyza Rhizostama Rhodocriniies Rhcea Rhoebus Rhombus Rhychostoma Rhyncophora Ryucheea Rhynchaenus Rhynchaenus proper Rhynchites Vol. IV 170 III 74 II 212 III 189 IV 199 IV 345 IV 339 1 85 I 120 II 57 11 248 I 20 I 350 IV 106 I 257 III 396 III 192 I 266 IV 449 II 1 II 1 IV 447 HI 16 IV 120 IV 120 IV 90 IV 258 IV 86 IV 82 IV 93 II 249 IV 91 IV 93 II 72 IV 356 II 249 I 157 IV 89 IV 90 I 68 IV 341 I 69 II 252 IV 68 IV 83 IV 113 III 431 IV 321 IV 310 IV 23 IV 429 IV 423 IV 394 III 95 IV 82 II 215 IV 67 IV 80 I 386 IV 89 IV TT 90 GENERAL INDEX. 537 Rhynchobdella Rhyncopbora Rhyphus Rhysodea Rhyzophagus Ricinula Ricinus Rimulina Ripidura Ripiphorus Rissoa Rocinela Rodentia Rollers Ropalomera Rophites Rosalina Rostellaria Rotalia Rotalite Rotella Rotifera Rotula Ruffs Rumiiiantia Rupicola Rubticola Rutela Ryncholithes Rynchops Rypticus Ryssonotus Ryzsena Sabella Sabetbes Saccopbarynx Safeguards Sagrides Sajous Sakis Salamanders Salamandra Salanx Salaris Salda Salicorniara Salius Sal mo Salmon Salmonides Sal pa Saltatoria Salticus Saltigradae Samalia Samiri Sandal us Sanderlings Sandpipers Sanguinolaria VOL. IV. roi. II 130 Sanguisuga Vol. Ill 113 IV 80 Sapajous I 56 IV 323 Saperda IV 117 III 448 Sapromyza IV 374 IV 98 Sapyga IV 241 III 71 Sapygytes IV 241 III 357 Sarapoda IV 265 III 18 Sarcinula IV 447 I 238. Sarcophaga IV 367 IV 71 Sarda II 126 III 60 Sargus II 115 III 230 Sargus IV 348 I 117 Sarruba II 37 I 280 Saturnia IV 294 IV 370 Satyrus IV 283 IV 259 Sauria II 11 III IS Saurus II 197 III 76 Saurojibis II 44 III 18 Sauroibera I 298 III 16 Sauvegardes II 18 III 54 Saw-fish II 248 IV 450 Saxicava III 107 IV 397 Saxicola I 252 I 346 Scalaria III 56 I 162 Scalops I 78 I 259 Scansoriae I 294 I 340 Scaphidites III 457 IV 18 Scapbidium III 457 III 13 Scapbinotus III 399 I 368 Scapbites III 16 II 92 Scapbura IV 154 IV 35 ScarabEeides IV 1 I 96 Scaralaeus IV 3 Scaiabaeus UI 38 III 129 Scarabaeus proper IV 16 IV 316 Scarites III 380 II 224 Scarus II 166 II 18 Scathopse IV 326 IV 122 Scatophaga IV 372 IV 122 Scaurus IV 44 I 57 Scelion IV 230 I 58 Sceiotes II 43 II 73 Scenopinus IV 340 II 73 Scbilbe II 183 II 179 Scbizorbina IV 33 II 150 Scbyzocera IV 210 IV 163 Sciaena II 109 IV 439 Scienoides II 109 IV 242 Sciophila IV 324 II 190 Sciucoidea II 40 II 190 Scincus II 40 II 189 Sciobius IV 88 III 111 Scirpearia IV 449 IV 151 Sciurus I lis III 309 Scleroderma IV 239 III 308 Sclerodernii II 234 I 281 Sclerustoma IV 408 I 58 Scolex IV 420 III 431 Scolia IV 241 I 347 Scolietee IV 240 I 344 Scololepes III 137 III 108 Scolopax proper I 340 538 GENERAL INDEX. Scolopeudra Scolopendra proper Scolopsides Scolytus Scomber Scomber proper Scomberesox Scomlieroides Scopelus Scops Scopus Scorpaena Scorpaeaa proper Scorpio Scorpions Scotinus Scotobius Scotodes Scrapter Scraptia Scutibranchiata Scutella Scutellera Scutigera Scydmaenus Scyllaea Scyllaras Scy Ilium Scymnus Scymnus Scyris Scyrtea Scytale Scythrops Scytodes Seals Sea Spiders Securifera Sedentariaa Segestria Seisura Selache Selachii Semblis SemQopithecus Senelops Sepedon Sepedoa Sepia Sepia proper Sepidiura Sepiola Seps Sepsis Septaria. Serialopora Serica Sericaria Sericomyia Sericostoma Seriola Vol. Ill III II IV II II II II II I I II II III III IV IV IV IV IV III IV IV III III III III II II IV II III II I III I in II IV III III I II II IV I III II IV III III IV III II IV III IV IV IV IV IV II 351 352 113 94 124 124 180 124 193 229 33S 105 103 311 311 48 44 62 257 73 78 397 160 352 450 41 195 242 247 141 133 432 52 300 296 103 179 10(1 208 128 294 233 245 241 198 51 302 59 375 7 12 45 12 42 377 63 446 24 297 351 204 130 Serolis Serpentarius Serpents Serpula Serpulaceae Serranus Serrasalmus Serricornes ♦Serropalpides Serropalpus Sertularia Sertularia proper Seserinus Sesia Sespis Setophaga Shad Sharks Sheath-bills Sheep Shrew3 Shrikes Shrimps Siagona Sialis Sicus Sida Siderolithes Sigaliones Sigalphus Siganus Sigaretus Sigillina Siliquaria Silis Sillago Silpha Silpha proper Silphales Siluridae Silurus Silurus proper Silvanus Siraia Simia proper Simplicia Simplicimani Simulium Sinodendron Siphonaria Siphonostoma Siphonostoma Sipulus Sipunculus Siren Sirex Siro Sisyphus Sitana Sitaris Sitona Sitta Vol. Ill 229 I 225 II 47 III 128 III 128 II 89 II 195 III 420 IV 64 IV 65 IV 437 IV 438 II 136 IV 289 IV 377 I 23S II 201 II 242 I 355 I 177 1 75 I 231 III 204 III 378 IV 198 IV 331 III 247 III 17 III 139 IV 222 II 141 III 64 III 115 III 77 III 439 II 95 III 453 III 455 III 453 II 182 II 182 II 183 IV 100 I 47 I 47 IV 421 III 386 IV 326 IV 34 III 64 III 73 III 264 IV 92 IV 402 II 77 IV 214 III 320 IV 6 II 27 IV 80 IV 86 I 282 GENERAL INDEX, 539 Sittasomus Vol. I 284 Spiders Vol. Ill 279 Skimmers I 36S Spinax II 246 Skunks I S8 Spio III 136 Sloths I 141 Spiramella III 129 S maris 11 118 Spiratella III 21 Smaridia III 323 Spirifer III 117 Smerinthus IV 288 Spirobranchus II 145 Smynthurus III 355 Spiroliua III 17 Snipes I 340 Spiroloculina III 18 Solarium III 55 Spiroptera IV 408 Soldania III 18 Spirorbis III 129 Solea II 216 Spirula III 13 Solecurte III 108 Spondylis IV 104 Solemya III 106 Spondylus III 88 Solea III 108 Spongia IV 450 Solenopus IV 91 Spoonbills I 339 Solenostomus II 229 Squalus II 242 Soles II 216 Squalus proper II 243 Solipedes I 160 Squamipennes II 119 Somateria I 376 Squatarola I 329 Sorex I 74 Squatina II 248 Spagebranchus II 223 Squilla III 213 Spalaiigia IV 228 Squirrels I 118 Spalax I 131 Stag I 167 Sparasion IV 230 Staphylinus III 413 Sparedrus IV 67 Staphylinus proper III 415 Sparoides II 114 Starlings I 276 Sparrowhawk I 221 Statyra IV 70 Sparrows I 268 Stelis IV 262 Sparus II 114 Stellerus I 183 Spatangus IV 398 Stellio II 21 Spatularia II 240 Stemraatopus I 104 Species I 8 Steneosaurus II 13 Specothere I 235 Stenepteryx IV 384 Spectrum IV 150 Stenocionops III 182 Spercheus III 469 Stenocorbinus IV 88 Spermagra I 243 Stenocorus IV 110 Spermophilus I 121 Stenodactyli II 38 Sphargis II 8 Stenoderus IV 120 Sphasus III 306 Stenolophus III 386 Sphaeridiota III 472 Stenopterus IV 113 Sphaeridium III 472 Steuopus III 204 Sphaeriodactylus II 37 Stenorhynchus III 185 Sphaerites III 453 Stenorhynchus I 104 Sphaerocera IV 371 Stenosoma III 233 Sphseroderus III 399 Stenostoma IV 68 Sphaeroraa III 232 Stenotrachelus IV 62 Sphaerotus IV 61 Stenus III 417 Sphaerulites III 83 Stephanomia IV 429 Sphecodes IV 258 Stephanas IV 218 Sphecomyia IV 353 Stercorarius I 366 Sphegides IV 242 Sterna I 367 Sphegina IV 355 Sternapsis IV 403 Spheniscus IV 60 Sternarchus II 225 Spheniscus I 362 Sternechus IV 90 Spheroidina III 78 Sternoptyx II 199 Sphex IV 239 Sternoxi III 421 Sphinx IV 286 Sternura I 238 Sphinx proper IV 287 Steropes IV 73 Sphodrus III 393 Steropus III 388 Sphyrsena II 99 Stigmus IV 248 Sphyrion IV 410 Stilbum IV 231 540 GENERAL INDEX. Stilicus Vol. Ill 416 Synbran chus Vol. II 178 hstizus IV 246 Synchita III 391 ytomapoda III 209 Syndactylae I 290 Stombus II 69 Syndesus IV 36 Stoiiiias IV 88 Synetheres I 135 Stomis IV 361 Syngnathus II 228 Stomodes III 305 Syngnathus proper II 229 Stomoxys I 336 Synociuin III 115 Storena IV 346 Synodontis II 185 torks IV 384 c,'ynodus III 230 Strationiys I 347 Syutomis IV 290 Strebla IV 414 Syphostoma III 132 Strepsilas III 118 Syrpliidae IV 351 Strigea I 225 Syrnium I 227 Strigocepbala I 274 Syromastes IV 162 Strix II 135 Syrpbus IV 350 Strobiliphaga III 79 Syrphus proper IV 352 Stromateus III 75 Syrrhaptes I 319 Stromatia IV 62 •Syriis IV 165 Strombus IV 407 Systropha IV 259 Strongylium III 34 Systropus IV 360 Strongylus I 324 Syzygoma IV 210 Strophostonia III 74 Syzygops IV 87 Struihio II 239 T Struihiolaria II 238 Tabanides IV 340 Sturgeon I 276 Tabanus IV 340 Stunones III 18 Tabanus proper IV 341 Sturnus IV 293 Tabularia IV 412 Stycostega IV 335 Tachina IV 366 Stygia III 142 Tachinus III 419 Stygides II 140 Tachydromus I 330 Stylaria IV 447 Tachypetes I 370 Stylephorus IV 311 Tachypleus III 264 Stylina HI 72 Tachypoius III 420 Stylops IV 187 Tachvpus III 405 Subula III 405 Taenia IV 417 Subulicornes III 35 Ta;iiianotGS II 105 Subulipalpi III 359 Ttenioidea IV 417 Succiaea II 253 Teenioidea II 154 Suctoria II 206 Tagenia IV 44 Suctorii I 370 Taliprus III 220 Sudis II 233 Talpa I 77 Sula I 351 Tanialia II 301 Sunfish I 96 Taniia I 119 Surgeons I 154 Tamnophilus IV 89 Surikates I 261 Tanagers I 242 Sus I 372 Tanagra I 242 Swallows II 127 Tanagra prope r I 242 Swans IV 90 Tanira IV 420 Swordfish IV 338 Tantalus I 838 Sybines III 17 Tanypeza IV 373 Sybistroma III 136 Tanypus IV 319 Syderolina I 253 Tauyrynchus IV 90 Syllis IV 342 Tanysphyrus IV 9 Sylvia I 292 Tauy stoma IV 317 Sylvius III 189 Tapayes II 24 Syma IV 252 Tapeina IV 115 Symethis 283 laphovous I 69 Synagris II 107 Taphria III 393 Synallaxis IV 324 Tapir I 159 Synanceia II 223 Tarantula III 310 Synapha IV 98 Tardigrada 1 140 GENERAL INDEX. 451 Tardivola I 266 Tettigonia IV 179 Tarentola II 34 Textularia III IS Tarsius I 62 Thais IV 279 Tassade III 336 Thalassiantha IV 432 Taurichtes II 121 Thalassema IV 402 Taxicornes IV 53 Thalassina III 199 Tectarium III 53 Thalia III 112 Tectibranchiata III 44 Thamuophilus I 233 Tefflus III 400 Thanatophilns III 456 Teius II 18 Thanasimus III 443 Teleas IV 230 Thecadactylus II 36 Telephorus III 438 Thecidea III 117 Telescopium III 54 Thecosoma III 20 Tellina III 101 Thelcosaurus II 13 Temia I 279 Thelphusa III 170 Teranodon II 131 Thelyphonus III 311 Tenches II 172 Theraisto III 218 Tenebrio IV 50 Thenus III 195 Teuebrio proper IV 53 Therapon II 94 Tegnyra IV 240 The rates III 368 Tenrec I 73 Thereva IV 336 Tentacularia IV 419 Theridion III 296 Tenthredinetae IV 218 Thethya IV 450 Tenthredo IV 208 Thethys III 41 Tenthredo proper IV 211 Theutyes II 141 Tentyria IV 42 Thia III 168 Tenuirostres I 282 Thimalia 1 247 Tephritis IV 378 Thiptera III 22 Terebella III 130 Thlipsormyza IV 334 Terebellum III 67 Thomisus III 304 Terebra III 72 Thoracauta IV 226 Terebratula III 117 Thrips IV 181 Teredo III 109 Throscus III 426 Terediua III 110 Thrushes I 243 Tergipes III 43 Thryssa II 204 Termes IV 199 Thylacinus I 110 Terns I 367 Thylacites IV 87 Terrapene II 7 Thymalus II 192 Tersina I 240 Thymallus III 459 Tesseratoma IV 161 Thynnus II 125 Testacea III 82 Thynnus IV 241 Testacella III 33 Thyrephora IV 371 Testudo II 5 Thyris IV 289 Tetanocera IV 375 Thyrsia IV 117 Tetanops IV 378 Thyrsites II 126 Tetanura IV 373 Thysanoura III 353 Tetradactylus II 44 Tibiana IV 437 Tetragnatha III 298 Tichodroraa I 2S4 Tetragonoderus III 388 Tiger I 99 Tetragonopterus II 195 Tiliqua II 41 Tetragonurus II 147 TiUus III 442 Tetralasmis III 120 Timarcha IV 133 Tetralobus III 426 Timia IV 379 Tetrao I 315 Timorienna III 51 Tetraodon II 232 Tinamus I 320 Tetraonyx IV 78 Tinea II 172 Tetraopus Tetrapturus IV 116 Tinea IV 307 II 128 Tineites IV 304 Tetrarhynchus IV 419 Tingis IV 165 Tetratoma IV 56 Tiphia IV 240 Tetrix IV 157 Tipula IV 316 Tettigometra ■ IV 175 Tipula proper IV 321 VOL. IV, T T 542 Tisiphone Titmouse Tityra Tmesisternus Toads Todies Todiramphes Todus Tomicus Toraogeres Tomoniyza Torpedo Tortoises Tortrices Tortrix Totanus Totipalmata& Toutans Touraco3 Toxiuni Toxophora Toxotes Toxotus TracheariaB Ihrachelides Trachicthys Trachinotus Trachinus Trachiphloeus Trachyderes Trachy derma Trachynotus Trachys Trachyscelis Tragocerus Tragopa TragopaQ Trapelus Trapeaia Trectius Tree Frogs Trematodea Triacanthus Trichechus Trichiurus Trichius Trichocephalus Trichocera Trichocerca Trichoda Trichodactylus Trichodectes Trichodoa Trichoglossus Trichognatha Trichonotus Trichopoda Trichopodus Trichostoma Tricondyla Tricuspidaria Tridacna GENERAL INDEX. II 58 I 265 I 234 IV 114 II 70 I 292 I 292 292 95 34 IV 334 II 249 II 7 IV 301 II 50 I 347 I 369 302 306 52 332 124 120 I I IV IV II IV III 313 IV 69 II 96 II 120 II 99 IV 88 IV 108 III 423 IV 56 IV 114 IV 177 314 24 III 170 III 406 II 69 IV 413 II 236 I 106 II 138 IV 30 IV 405 IV 322 IV 452 IV 453 III 173 III 358 II 95 I 304 III 375 II 166 IV 364 II 144 IV 406 III 369 IV 418 III 97 Tridactylus Tridactylus Trigia Trigla proper Trigona Trigona Trigonia Trigonocephalus Trigonotoma Trigonotoraa Trilobites Triloeulina Trimeresurus Trinodes Triodon Triongulin ' Trionyx Triphyllus Triplax Trisis Tristoma Triton Tritonia Tritouium Trixa Trochetia Trochilus Trochilus proper Trochoida Trochus Troglodytes Trogoderma Trogon Trogosita Trogosita proper Trogulus Trogus Trogus Trombidium Trophona Tropiionia Tropic-birds Tropidolepis Tropidorhynchus Trout Trox Trumpeters Truncatipeiines Truncatulma Truxalis Trygon Trypoxylon Tubicenus Tubicinella Tubicola Tubicolaria Tubipora Tubitelse Tubularia Tubularia marina Tubularii Tubulibrancbiata I 319 IV 153 II 100 II 101 IV 272 III 179 III II 93 58 III 381 III 386 III 273 III 19 II 62 III 464 II 234 III 358 II 9 IV 100 IV 138 III 92 IV 415 II 74 IV 364 III 144 I 286 I 286 III 53 III 53 I 257 III 463 I 301 IV 101 IV 101 III 320 III 410 IV 220 III 321 III 74 III I II I 142 371 14 251 II 190 IV 14 I 332 HI 369 III 18 IV 155 II 251 IV 248 IV 84 III 121 III 128 IV 452 IV 436 III 291 IV 436 IV 436 IV 436 III 76 GENERAL INDEX. 543 Tubulipora IV 440 Valvata III 57 Timicata III 111 Valvuliua III 18 Tunnies II 125 Vanellua I 329 Turbifex III 142 Vanellua proper I 329 Turbinella III 75 Vanessa IV 280 Turbinolia IV 445 Vanga I 233 Turbo III 55 Vappo IV 349 Turbo proper III 55 Varieties I 8 Turbot II 215 Vegetables I 9 Turdoides I 246 Velata III 62 Turd us 1 243 Velella IV 427 Turkeys I 311 Velia IV 168 Turnix I 319 Venericardia III 96 Turn-stones I 347 Venus III 102 Turrilites III 16 Veretillum IV 449 Turritella III 56 Vermetus III 76 Tychius IV 90 Veronicella III 32 Tylode IV 92 Vertebralina III 18 Tylodera IV 88 Vertebrata I 27 Tylomus IV 90 Vespa IV 251 Tylos III 234 Vespa proper IV 253 Typhis III 73 Vespariae IV 251 Typhis III 223 Vespertilio I 64 Typhlops II 49 Vespertilio proper I 64 Tyrannula I 237 Vesperus IV 120 Tyrannus I 236 Vibrio IV 423 Tyrants I 236 Vidua I 272 Tyria II 53 Vinago I 353 u Vipera II 59 Uca III 175 Vipers II 59 Uleoiota IV 102 Virgularia IV 448 Ulidia IV 379 Virgulina III 18 Uloborus III 298 Vitrina III 34 Ulocerus IV 84 Viverra I 94 Uloma IV 54 Viverra proper I 94 Ulula I 226 Volucella iV 351 Umbrella III 49 Volucra IV 302 Umbras I 338 Voluta III 67 Umbrina 11 110 Voluta proper III 68 Ungulinaea III 102 Volva III 67 Unio III 95 Volvaria III 68 Unipeltata III 212 Volvox IV 454 Upeneus II 100 Vomer II 132 Upis IV 53 Vomer proper II 133 Upupa I 288 Vorticella IV 434 Upupa proper I 289 Vulsella III 89 Urania IV 285 Vultur I 208 Uranoscopus II 98 Vultures I 209 Ureolaria IV 453 Vulvulina ,,. III 18 Uria I 359 W Urocerta IV 214 Wagtails I 258 Urodon IV 82 Warblers I 252 Uromastix II 22 Weasels I 86 Uropeltis II 50 Weavers I 268 Uropoda III 322 W 'es I 190 Ursus I 80 ^\y■rrY8 I 272 Usia IV 333 Will, the I 19 Uvigerina III 18 Wolf I 91 V ^Voo(l peckers I 295 Vaginicola IV 452 \v'-.o.i-Pelican3 I 338 Vaginulina III 18 Won::S III 124 Vaginulus III 32 ^\ ryaecks X 297 544 GENERAL INDEX. Xantbo Ill 167 Y Yponomeuta IV 308 Xantholinus III 415 Yuns I 297 Xanthornus I 275 z Xenodou II 55 Zabrua III 3S7 Xenopeltis II 53 Zeliraa IV 278 Xenops I 283 Zelus IV 166 Xenos IV 312 Zeureura IV 293 Xestomyza IV 333 Zeus II 133 Xiphias II 127 Zeus proper II 133 Xiphias proper II 127 Zepbyrius IV 284 Xiphicera IV 156 Zetbus IV 253 Xiphorhyncbus I 284 Zoantbus IV 432 Xiphosoma II 52 Zoarcus II 152 Xiphydria IV 214 Zodion IV 360 Xirichthys II 165 Zoea III 240 Xorides IV 219 Zonitis IV 79 Xyela IV 213 Zonurus II 21 Xyletiuus III 446 Zopbosis IV 41 Xylocopa IV 259 Zoricaria II 189 Xylophagi IV 94 Zuphiura III 373 Xylophagus IV 344 Zuzara III 231 Xylophagus proper IV 345 Zygaena IV 290 Xylophili IV 15 Zygia III 440 Xylophilus IV 82 Zygoena 11 247 Xylopoda IV 302 Zygops IV 94 Xylotrogi III 447 Zyguis II 42 Xyphosura III 261 Zyrophorus III 418 Xysta IV 866 / \ ^-^ ^A J" %. %^ a"^ \ p:» SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES 3 9088 01506 4868